THE

JOURNAL OF BOTANY;

CONTAINING

FIGURES AND DESCRIPTIONS

OF

SUCH PLANTS AS RECOMMEND THEMSELVES BY THEIR NOVELTY,

RARITY, HISTORY, OR USES;

TOGETHER WITH

BOTANICAL NOTICES AND INFORMATION,

AND

OCCASIONAL PORTRAITS AND MEMOIRS OF EMINENT
BOTANISTS;

BY

SIR W. J. HOOKER, K.H., LL.D, F.R, A, & L.S,

— sso ip vasta
rm ETC., ETC, ETC.

AND REGIUS PROFESSOR OF BOTANY IN THE UNIVERSITY OF GLASGOW,

VOL. III.

LONDON:

LONGMAN, ORME, & CO., ano WILLIAM PAMPLIN, Jon.

|J EDINBURGH: A. & C. BLACK,"

LEE LoD
MDCCCXLI. / T4
dei : ;
si 3 z A e.

W : N

"P.

V

—ÉÓTURP

JOURNAL OF BOTANY.

I.— Report of M. GuivrEMiN, Botanical Assistant at the
Museum of Natural History, presented to the Minister of
Agriculture and Commerce on the subject of the Expedition to
Brazil, undertaken principally with the view to obtain infor-
mation respecting the culture and preparation of the TEA
Prawr, and the introduction of this Shrub into France.

[ Translated and abridged from the French.*]

Sin, —I had the honour to receive your orders that I should
proceed to Rio Janeiro, for the purpose of procuring seeds
and growing plants of the Tea, in such quantities as should
permit of this shrub being cultivated, as an experiment on a
large scale, in different parts of France ; and in order to pro-
mote my views, you further directed that M. Houlet, under-

. head-gardener at the hothouses of the Museum, should accom-

pany me. The Minister of the Marine was requested to give
M. Houlet and myself a passage in a ship of war, and the
French Minister Plenipotentiary at the court of Brazil
received instructions for despatching the chests which should
contain the plants and seeds of Tea, in order that these should
reach France about the month of June, 1839.

From time to time during my absence I have had the |
honour to communicate with you, and I now hasten to inform
you that the cases of Tea plants have reached Paris, and
that I shall be glad to receive your orders respecting their
distribution and destination. I may mention, that during
the short period which intervened between my sailing orders

* Inserted in the Revue Agricole, 16me livraison,
Journ. of. Bot. Vol. HI. No. 17, Oct. 1840. n

2 REPORT OF M. GUILLEMIN.

and final departure, I collected all the information in my
power respecting the cultivation, preparation, and trade in
Tea, as pursued in different parts of the world. M. Gaudi-
chaud, who had visited most of the Tea countries, kindly gave
me much advice, and so did the different Professors of the
Museum, M. Brongniart and M. le Baron de Lessert, to
the latter of whom I am indebted for letters of credit on his
Brazilian correspondents. I also carefully collected the do-
cuments published by Dr Wallich of Calcutta on the Assam
and Javanese Tea.

With the hope of gaining useful commercial and scientific
information on the different valuable árticles of Brazilian ex-
port, I obtained from M. Guibourt, Professor at the School of
Pharmacy, a sheet full of questions respecting the woods used
for building, for cabinet-work, and dyeing, the gums, resins,
and balsams, &c. which are only known to us under their
vernacular, and often barbarous appellations. Mr Ward's
new plan for transporting living plants on board ship having
been already tried with success by Dr Wallich, I procured
from Brest one of these air-tight chests, sent by Dr W. and
filled it with twenty-four of the finest varieties of Camellia,
intending to make presents of these charming shrubs to those
Brazilian individuals who should most facilitate the objects
of my mission; and having sailed late in August, 1838, I
reached Rio Janeiro after a passage of fifty-three days.

M. le Baron Rouen, French Minister Plenipotentiary, to
whom I delivered, Sir, your official letters, confirmed what
M. Gaudichaud had told me, and urged me to visit the
Botanic Garden established near the Lake Freytas, and
superintended by Dr Bernardo José de Serpa Brandao. To
this gentleman I presented a portion of my Camellias, in
acknowledgment of his kindness, and I only regretted that I
had not brought any botanical or horticultural books, which
I think he would have prized still more highly. Those of
my Camellias which remained were sent to the Imperial
Garden of St Christopher. M. de Serpa Brandao urged
me to visit him frequently, and promised me every informa-

REPORT OF M. GUILLEMIN. 3

tion on the culture, mode of picking and preparing the Tea.
As this shrub is grown in several plantations, about two days
journey distant from Rio, in different directions, I hired a
lodging at St Theresa, sufficiently contiguous to all the
establishments I meant to visit, and farther recommended by
having a small garden attached to the house, where I could
deposit the growing plants of Tea, and sow seeds. During
the month of November, except when hindered by slight indis-
positions incidental to the Brazilian climate, I pursued my
researches, and principally in the charming vallies of the
Tijuka and Gavia mountains, where, together with Coffee,
their principal product, the most valuable plants of the equa-
torial region are cultivated.

In the middle of November I had an opportunity of ob-
serving the method pursued when culling the Tea, which is
performed by black slaves, chiefly women and children.
They carefully selected the tenderest and pale green leaves,
nipping off with their nails the young leaf bud, just below
where the first or second leaf was unfolded. One whole field
had already undergone this operation; nothing but Tea
shrubs stripped of their foliage remained. The inspector
assured me that the plant receives no injury from this pro-
cess, and that the harvest of leaves was to become permanent
by carefully regulating it, so that the foliage should have
grown again on the first-stripped shrubs at the period when
the leaves of the last plants were pulled off. About 12,000
Tea shrubs are grown in this garden; they are regularly
pianted in quincunxes, and stand about one metre distant
from each other; the greater number are stunted and shabby
looking, probably owing to the aspect of the ground, which lies
low, on the level of the sea, and exposed to the full rays of a
burning sun; perhaps the quality of the soil may have some-
thing to do with it, though this is apparently similar to what
prevails in the province of Rio Janeiro. This soil, which is -
highly argillaceous, and strongly tinged with tritoxyde of
iron, is formed by the decomposition of Gneiss or granite
rocks. The flat situation of this Tea ground is unfavourable -

4 REPORT OF M. GUILLEMIN,

to the improvement of the soil, for the heavy rains which
wash away the superfluous sand from slanting situations, of
course only consolidate more strongly the remaining compo-
nent parts, where the land lies perfectly level, and thus the
Tea plants suffer from this state of soil.

The kindness of M. de Brandao, Director of the Botanic
Garden, induced him to invite me, shortly after I had seen
this above-described Tea ground, that I might inspect all the
operations for the preparation of Tea. I found that the
picking of the leaves had been commenced very early in the
morning, and two kilogrammes were pulled that were still
wet with dew. These were deposited in a well-polished iron
vase, the shape being that of a very broad flat pan, and set
on a brick furnace, where a brisk wooden fire kept the tem-
perature nearly up to that of boiling water. A negro, after
carefully washing his hands, kept continually stirring the
Tea leaves in all directions, till their external dampness was
quite evaporated, and the leaves acquired the softness of linen
rag, and a small pinch of them, when rolled in the hollow of
the hand, became a little ball that would not unroll. In this
state the mass of Tea was divided into two portions, and a
negro took each and set them on a hurdle, formed of strips
of Bamboo, laid at right angles, where they shook and
kneaded the leaves in all directions for a quarter of an hour,
an operation which requires habit to be properly performed,
and on which much of the beauty of the product depends.
It is impossible to describe this process: the motion of the
hands is rapid and very irregular, and the degree of pressure
requisite varies according to circumstances ; generally speak-
ing, the young negro women are considered more clever at this
part of the work than older persons. As this process of roll-
ing and twisting the leaves goes on, their green juice is
drained off through the hurdle, and it is essential that the
Tea be perfectly divested of the moisture, which is acrid,
and even corrosive, the bruising and kneading being specially
designed to break the parenchyme of the leaf, and permit the
escape of the sap. _ oft,

=

REPORT OF M. GUILLEMIN. 5

When the leaves have been thus twisted and rolled, they
are replaced in the great iron pan, and the temperature raised
till the hand can no longer bear the heat at the bottom. For
upwards of an hour the negroes are then constantly employed
in separating, shaking, and throwing the foliage up and
: down, in order to facilitate the desiccation, and much neat-
ness and quickness of hand were requisite, that the manipu-
lators might neither burn themselves nor allow the masses of
leaves to adhere to the hot bottom of the pan. Itis easy to see
that, if the pan were placed within another pan filled with
boiling water, and the leaves were stirred with an iron spa-
thula, much trouble might be obviated. Still, the rolling
and drying of the leaves were successfully performed ; they
became more and more crisp, and preserved their twisted
shape, except some few which seemed too old and coriaceous
to submit to be rolled up. The Tea was then placed on a
sieve, with wide apertures of regular sizes, and formed of
flat strips of Bamboo. The best rolled leaves, produced by
the tips of the buds and the tenderest leaves, passed through
this sieve, and were subsequently fanned, in order to separate
any unrolled fragments which might have passed through
with them; this produce was called Imperial, or Uchim Tea.
It was again laid in the pan till it acquired the leaden grey
tint, which proved its perfect dryness, and any defective leaf
which had escaped the winnowing and sifting was picked
out by hand. The residue, which was left from the first
fanning, was submitted to all the operations of winnowing,
sifting, and scorching, and it then afforded the Fine Hyson
Tea of commerce; while the same operations performed on
the residuum of it, yielded the Common Hyson; and the refuse
of the third quality again, afforded the Coarse Hyson. Finally»
the broken and unrolled foliage, which were rejected in the
last siftings, furnish what is called Family Tea, and the better
kind of which is called Chato, and the inferior Chuto. The
latter sort is never sold, but kept for consumption in the
families of the growers. Of all these different products M.
de Brandao had the kindness to furnish me with samples,
which I have the honour to present to you.

6 REPORT OF M. GUILLEMIN.

Such is the mode of preparation pursued at Rio Janeiro,
though I must add, that the process employed at the Botanic
Garden being most carefully performed, in order to serve as
a model for private cultivators of Tea, the produce is supe-
rior to the generality, so that we dare not judge of all Brazilian
Tea by what is raised at the Garden of Rio. I was also
assured, that at Saint Paul each grower had his own peculiar
method, influencing materially the quality of the Tea, which
decided me to visit that province, where I hoped to gain
valuable information respecting the culture and fabrication
of Tea, specially considered as an article of commerce.

In the interim, the month of December proving excessively
hot and rainy, so as to forbid any distant excursions, I turned
my attention to the important object of procuring Tea plants
in number and state fit for exportation, and observing that
almost all the shrubs I saw were far too large for this purpose,
I applied to M. de Brandao for his help and advice. This
gentleman, in the most courteous manner, offered me either
seeds or slips from his own Tea shrubs. The striking of the
latter was, he owned, a hazardous and uncertain affair, though
it had the probable advantage of securing a finer kind of
plant than could with certainty be raised from seed. I,
however, began by asking him for newly gathered seeds, in
order to sow them in my little nursery garden at Santa The-
resa, and he obligingly gave me a thousand of the seeds,
perfectly ripe and sound, which is easily known by the pur-
plish-brown colour of their integument. M. Houlet imme-
diately set about preparing the soil in which to plant these
seeds, and the earth being excessively argillaceous and hard,
much digging, manuring, and dressing were needful; in a
word, we neglected no precautions which could contribute to
the growth of our seeds. In the interim I allowed not a
single dry day to elapse without visiting the country houses
near Rio, in all of which I saw something more or less inter-
esting, either in the culture of Tea, or other vegetable pro-
ductions of commercial value. When investigating the
magnificent virgin forests, which afford their finest ornaments
to our hothouses, and whence I brought home many charming

REPORT OF M. GUILLEMIN. 7

plants to the garden of the Museum of Natural History at
Paris, I also detected the origin of many of our most precious
woods used in dyeing and cabinet-work, and an immense
quantity of substances employed as drugs. By thus collect-
ing the specimens of the woods, along with their foliage,
flowers, and fruit, I ascertained the botanical characters and
names of the trees which yield the Palissandre or Jacaranda,
‘the Gonzalo Aloez, the Vinhatico, and many others of such
importance that our ships from Havre and Bourdeaux an-
nually bring home large cargoes of them.

It is certainly remarkable, and I may add, little to the
credit of science, that these eminently useful trees are less
known than many others which are valueless to mankind, and
possessing scarcely any scientific interest. The origin of
certain dye-woods, at the head of which I may place the
famous Brazil-wood, was still a subject of dispute among
naturalists, and the solving of this question was no light
matter among merchants, many of whom had risked their
property in speculations on this wood, which in their igno-
rance on its real origin they believed to be afforded by
another tree of the same family, and very similar to the true
Brazil-wood, the monopoly of which is claimed by the Brazi-
lian government. The information that I collected, both from
the growing trees and plants, and from the documents kindly
afforded by well-informed individuals, enabled me to establish
the origin of this and of different barks, possessing strong medici-
nal virtues, of which I brought home specimens for the School
of Pharmacy. In my excursions I had often the opportunity of
observing the extraction of the true Balsam of Copaiba, trick-
ling from broad clefts made in the trunk of the Copaifera, a
very lofty tree, growing singly in the mountain forests near
Rio. I also gathered several pieces of Copal resin from the
stems and at the foot of the Hymenea Courbaril. M. Riedel
pointed out to me a true species of Cinchona, growing on the
mountains of Tijuka, which may probably afford a Quinine
Bark, equally febrifugal in its qualities as the Peruvian Cin-
chonas, if I may judge by the botanical analogy between these

8 REPORT OF M. GUILLEMIN.

far-famed trees. Anxious to establish a point of such medi-
cinal and commercial importance, I have deposited in the
Museum of Natural History in Paris, flowering specimens of
the Cinchona, found by M. Riedel and others, collected from
a tree which is known under the very incorrect name of Rio
Quinine, but which belongs to a genus quite distinct from the
Cinchonas. To close the enumeration of my discoveries, I shall
content myself with adding, that I detected, growing not
unfrequently in the environs of Rio, the Jlex Paraguayensis
of M. Auguste de St Hilaire, perfectly identical with the
tree which the Jesuits planted in the Missions of Paraguay,
and whose foliage is an article of great importance through-
out Spanish America, and vended under the name of Para-
guay Tea. A living plant of this shrub was brought home
by me, and placed in the Royal Garden at Paris, as well as
a species of Vanilla, and many other rare and interesting
plants. I also made a valuable collection of woods employed
for dyeing, building, and cabinet-work, with samples of their
flowers, fruit, and leaves, to facilitate botanical determination,

Early in January, 1839, M. Houlet began anew sowing
Tea, not only in the open ground in our little garden, but
also in pans, in order to facilitate the lifting of the young
plants, and putting them into the cases that I had brought
for the purpose. The heat being excessive, we purchased
mats, that we might shelter them from the sun, and we gave
them water far more frequently. Many of the seeds that we
had sown a month previously were already appearing above
ground, but the soil being of too compact a nature, some did
not come up, which warned us to make choice in future of a
lighter kind of soil.

The period now arrived when I was to visit the Tea plan-
tations in the province of St Paul; and hoping that the
cultivators would give me some of the young shrubs, I took
M. Houlet with me, leaving the charge of our collections and
seedlings to a M. Pissis, a French geologist and engineer,
with whom I had formed an intimate acquaintance, and who
most obligingly offered to attend to them iring = absence.

REPORT OF M. GUILLEMIN. 9

Many were the influential persons at Rio Janeiro, who gave
me introductory letters to the proprietors and Tea growers
of St Paul; the family of M. Venancio Gomez wrote in my
favour to the governor of that province, who is their relation.
M. Riedel sketched out a minute plan for my road, and the
objects chiefly worthy of my attention; and finally, M. T.
Grouz gave me a most striking instance of friendly conde-
scension, by quitting for some time his numerous patients,
that he might become my patron and interpreter with the
influential personages to whom I was recommended.

We started on the 15th of January, by steam-boat, and in
two days reached Santos, the principal port in the province
of St Paul; thence crossing the great chain of mountains,
named the Serra do Mar, in caravans drawn by mules, we
reached the city of St Paul on the 20th January, where I
experienced the warmest reception from the Governor, two
ex-Governors, and some other gentlemen. The letters that
I carried, dwelt especially on the fact, that my mission was
connected with no object that could be prejudicial to the
interests of Brazil, and that it was advisable to show all
friendliness towards the French nation, which had ever testi-
fied an amicable disposition towards foreigners, and Brazilians
in particular. Perceiving that my residence in this city
might be prolonged till the middle of February, I secured
apartments in the only hotel which it can boast : it is kept
by a Frenchman, who invariably treated me with all the
civility and attention due to a fellow-countryman.

Accompanied by M. J. Gomez, and a M. Barandier, a
historical painter, whom the desire to visit a new country,
and to see its inhabitants, had induced to become my com-
pagnon de voyage, we visited almost immediately a M. Feijo,
ex- Regent of the Empire, and now President of the Provin-
cial Senate. We found this venerable ecclesiastic at his
country-house, two leagues distant from the city, and here
we saw all the processes pursued on the Tea leaf: commenc-
ing by the bruising, drying, and scorching of a large quantity
of foliage picked the preceding evening. The chief differ-

Vol. III.—No. 17. c

10 REPORT OF M. GUILLEMIN,

ence that struck me in the mode here adopted, was, that the
tender, flexible, and not brittle leaves, were gathered with
the petiole and tip extremity of every bud, and that some
water was put with them into the iron pan, in which the
negresses twisted, squeezed, broke, and shook the masses of
foliage. The operation was, on the whole, more neatly per-
formed than at Rio. When the Tea was perfectly dry and
removed from the pan, it was placed aside in a box, shaded
from the air and light, and was considered ready for present
use, on the spot; but M. Feijo informed me, that when sent
to a distance, the cases were hermetically closed, and the Tea
underwent an extra desiccation over the fire.

The plantations belonging to M. Feijo, and surrounding
his Chagara, are extensive, containing about 20,000 Tea
shrubs, of fine growth and in high vigour, most of them six
or eight years old, set in regular lines, a metre asunder from
each other, and the lines with a metre and a half betwixt
them. The soil is excellent, argillaceo-ferrugineous, as is
generally the case near St Paul. On another part of M.
Feijo's property I noticed a complete set of European
ploughs, and other agricultural instruments.

In the Botanic Garden at St Paul, some squares are
devoted to the growth of Tea; but I am not aware that the
leaves are ever subjected to preparation.

M. da Luz had invited us to inspect his Tea grounds near
Nossa Seuhora da Penha, and I went thither, accompanied
by Messrs Barandier and Houlet. The cultivation is admir-
able, the soil excellent, and the Tea plants peculiarly vigor-
ous. Each shrub was so placed that a man can easily go all
round it, and young plants, self-sown, were springing up
below every old one; of these off-sets [ was made welcome
to as many as I could take away, and should have had a
great stock, but that the ground had been very recently
cleared. M.da Luz showed me his magazines of prepared
Tea, which were extensive and well-stocked.

Hence I went to the property of a lady, Donna Gertrude
Gedizo e Lacerda, situated at the foot of the Jarigua, a

REPORT OF M. GUILLEMIN. ]1

mountain famed for its gold mines, and passed two days in
exploring this celebrated locality, and then visited the Colonel
Anastosio on my way back to St Paul. "These plantations
are in the most prosperous condition, situated on a sloping
and well-manured tract behind the habitations. "The shrubs
are generally kept low, and frequently cut, so as to make
them branching, by which the process of picking the leaves is
rendered easier. There may be 60,000 or 70,000 plants, but
a third of them were only set a year before. Every arrange-
ment is excellently conducted here ; the pans kept very clean,
though perhaps rather thin from long use and the fierceness
of the fires. But the general good order that prevails, speaks
much in favour of the Tea produced in this neighbourhood.
The colonel showed me his warehouse, where the Tea is
stored in iron jars, narrow-necked, and closed by a tight-
fitting stopper. I ventured to put some questions to Colonel
Anastosio respecting the saleof the produce. He gave me to
understand that he was by no means eager to sell; but con-
fident of the good quality, he waited till application was
made to him for it, as the Tea is thought to improve by time,
and the price is kept up by there being a small supply.
With respect to the cost of its production in Brazil, he said,
this was so great, that to make it answer to the grower, a
price of not less than 2,000 reis, about 6 francs (5s.) must be
got for each lb. The whole labour in Brazil is done by
slaves, who certainly do not cost much to keep, but who on
the other hand, work as little as they can help, having no
interest in the occupation. The slaves, too, bear a high
price, and the chances of mortality with the exorbitant value
of money in Brazil, augment their selling value. — .

The Major da Luz kindly presented me with 300 young
Tea plants, which he had caused his negroes to pull up for
me, and in an adjoining farm, where an immense tract
planted with Tea, is now allowed to run to waste, being no
object of value to the proprietor, I was permitted to take all
I could carry away ; and in a single day's time, M. Houlet
and I, aided by some slaves, succeeded in possessing ourselves

12 REPORT OF M, GUILLEMIN,

of 3,000 young plants, which we carefully arranged in Bam-
boo baskets (here called Cestos). To diminish the weight,
M. Houlet removed as little soil as possible; but carefully
wetted the roots before closing the baskets, and covering them
with Banana leaves. In one garden, the largest I have seen
devoted to the growth of Tea, but which is not particularly
well kept, l saw that the spaces between the shrubs were
planted with Maize ; and the bordering of the squares which
intersect this vast plantation, and the whole of which is
enclosed with alleys of Araucaria Brasiliensis, is formed of
little dwarf Tea plants, which are kept low by cutting their
main shoots down to the level of the soil.

On the 8th of February, I again embarked in the steam-
boat to return to Rio Janeiro, and when we came in sight of
St Sebastian, I left M. Houlet to proceed to the city alone,
charging him to take the very greatest care of our package
of Tea plants, as well as of the nursery ground at St Theresa,
while I should visit the flourishing colony of Ubatuba, inha-
bited by French families, who cultivate most successfully
Coffee, and other useful vegetables. After a delightful sail
through an archipelago of enchanting islands, I landed at
Pontagrossa, where I was most kindly received, and spent a
week, obtaining much and varied information, both respect-
ing cultivated plants, and the kinds of trees which grow
spontaneously in the virgin forests of this lovely land, and
afford valuable woods for building, cabinet work, and dyeing.
Finally, I visited the Tea plantations of M. Vigneron, which
are remarkably fine, though their owner finds a much more
profitable employment in the growth of Coffee, which is very
lucrative, He kindly gave me a great quantity of young
Tea Plants and Chocolate Trees. Reluctantly quitting these
worthy colonists, I re-embarked in a Brazilian galliot, which
took me back to Rio Janeiro on the close of February.
There I found the Tea plants from St Paul, set by M.
Houlet, in our garden at St Theresa, and I added to them
the stock that I had brought from Ubatuba. All the
very young ones had perished on the way, from the exces-

REPORT OF M. GUILLEMIN». 13

sive heat, and M. Houlet had much difficulty in saving the
others.

In the hope that French vessels from the Rio Plata would
touch at Brazil during the month of April, I now turned my
attention to the preparation of chests, in which I could pack
my treasures; and finding that Brazilian and French carpen-
ters asked exorbitant sums for their work, I adopted the plan
of purchasing the necessary wood and iron myself, and setting
two negro carpenters to work by the day, at making the cases
under my directions and the inspection of M. Houlet. My
first plan had been to construct boxes on Mr Ward's system;
but the heavy price deterred me, while the safety with which I
had brought my fruit trees from Europe in a box with sliding
pannels, induced me to fix finally on this latter mode of con-
struction. Much anxiety and trouble did the formation of
these chests cost me, as well as the case which should contain
the hot-house plants for the Museum at Paris; but I was
enabled to pursue, at the same time, my inquiries and re-
searches in the neighbourhood of Rio Janeiro, through the
months of March and April. M. Dumas, of the Academy of
Sciences, having charged me to procure information respect-
ing a vegetable wax from Brazil, in which he had found a
new principle, I sent him a specimen of Carnauba, a sub-
stance holding a middle place between wax and rosin, and
which forms an article of commerce between the north of
Brazil and Montevideo, and even England.

A French ship, the HEROINE, commanded by Captain
Cecille, arrived at Rio on the 9th of May, while I was on
the Organ mountains, visiting the great agricultural estab-
lishments of M. March, where I hoped to obtain more Tea
plants to add to my stock. I returned to town in all haste,
and was mortified to find how little progress had been made
towards completing our packing chests. I also wished to
visit the Botanic Garden once more, that I might procure
some Tea shrubs, as recently moved as possible, with a quan-
tity of perfectly fresh seeds. M. Cecille instantly sent me two
ship-carpenters, who in a very few days despatched more work

14 REPORT OF M, GUILLEMIN.

than my negroes had done in a month, and further, he kindly
caused his sailors to carry my chests from Santa Theresa to
the place of embarkation. All being ready, I paid my last
visit to the Botanic Garden, where I received 700 well-rooted
Tea plants, and 2,000 ripe seeds: the latter were sown by
M. Houlet, in the spaces between the growing plants, and
the whole occupied 18 large chests. All my arrangements
were completed on the 20th of May, when I paid a reluc-
tant farewell to the numerous friends who had so kindly
noticed me at Rio, and embarked the same evening.

Very pleasing was the sight to me, when the day after the
Heroine had sailed, I beheld my 18 precious boxes, arranged
two and two in such a situation as kept them steady and level,
permitted them to receive light and to have the moveable
pannels closed in case of bad weather. The vigour of my
Tea plants and the lovely verdure of their foliage had been
generally admired at Rio, and I fondly anticipated the most
prosperous results from my expedition. But short-lived was
this satisfaction. Two days after, heavy north winds drove us
off our course, the sea became more boisterous than is usual
in these latitudes, and the necessity for closing the ports, lest
the spray should irrevocably ruin my plants, caused them a
great injury by the necessary exclusion of light. To the
latter circumstance, I attribute the first deterioration of my
plants, especially those more recently set. When the sea
became calmer, and permitted us to open the port holes,
the wind sweeping the surface of the waves, cast a fine salt-
water spray on my boxes, which doubtless proved highly in-
jurious, since the contents of those chests that were exposed
to the wind suffered much more than those on the other side.
By the 11th of June, most of the Teas had lost their foliage,
and the stalks even of several were quite dried up; but I hoped
that some might sprout from the root. Some of the seeds
had germinated, the young shoots were slender, long, blanched
and furnished with a few pale leaves. By the 2d of July, in
latitude 24? north, and longitude 42? west, the strongest shrubs
were suffering most severely, while some had sent out suckers

REPORT OF M. GUILLEMIN. 15

and the young seedlings had assumed a greener tint. Capt.
Cecille took great interest in the safety of my protegés, and
while the leakage of some of the water casks had compelled
him to put the whole ship's crew on a slender allowance of
water, he ordered me an increased quantity for the benefit of
the Tea shrubs.

On the 24th of July, the Heroine cast anchor in the har-
bour of Brest, and while anxiously awaiting directions for
the disembarking, and forwarding to Paris, of my dearly
valued treasures, I visited the western extremity of the de-
partment of Finisterre. Here the soil and climate appeared
to me peculiarly suitable to the culture of Tea, and subse-
quent observations have confirmed this opinion. In no part
of the French territory are Camellias raised so fine in the
open air; and the nature of the ground bears much resem-
blance to that of Brazil, while the low price of handicraft
works among a poor and ignorant population, would form a
strong additional recommendation.

The Brazilian Tea shrubs reached Paris in the end of
August, and M. Mirbel charged the chief gardener at the
Royal Gardens to prepare frames and beds in which to de-
posit the surviving plants, which are 1,500 in number, about
one third of the original stock, including young seedlings.
M. Houlet continues to pay attention to them, and I quite
expect that by next spring, they may be fit for removal to
those parts of France that shall be judged most suitable to
their attempted culture on an extensive scale.

And now to come to the important question, whether the
growth and preparation of Tea can furnish an advantageous
branch of agriculture in France,—the decision rests on so
many contingencies, of the quantity of respective produce
from a given portion of soil, and the price to be realized by
the article when produced, that it is very difficult to arrive at
a satisfactory and correct answer. In Brazil, where, as I
have stated above, the culture of the shrub succeeds perfectly
well; where the gathering of the foliage proceeds with hardly
any interruption during the entire year, where the quality

16 BOTANICAL INFORMATION.

(setting aside the aroma which is believed to be artificially —

added) is not inferior to that of the finest Tea from China,
still the growers have not realized any large profits. They
have assuredly manufactured an immense quantity of Tea,
to judge by what I saw in the warehouses at St Paul, but
they cannot afford to sell it under 6 francs for the half kilo-
gramme, a lb. weight, which is higher than Chinese Tea of
equally good quality. Indeed, the trade of Tea is still in
great activity between China and Brazil, partly by ships
which come straight from the former country to Rio Janeiro,
and partly through the United States. Could we ensure
France a similar modicum of success in rearing the plants, as
in Brazil, it may be fairly calculated that considerable im-
provements would take place, the lower price of labour would
diminish the cost of its produce, more economical and expe-
ditious plans for preparing the leaf might easily be invented ;
and finally, if we could succeed in imparting the perfume
that distinguishes the Chinese T'ea, there can exist little doubt
that our home grown article might compete advantageously
with the foreign one, especially inthe eventof a war with China,
or other interruption of our maritime intercourse with the
East. Whatever be the tenor of future public affairs, the
cultivation of the Tea plant should, under every circum-
stance, be carefully essayed in France; a fair trial should be
given to it, and as it could not be prejudicial to other agri-
cultural interests, requiring such a locality as is little adapted
to other productions, I am the more disposed to think that it
merits the encouragement and favour of Government.

IL—BOTANICAL INFORMATION.

Mn Pampuin has just received a letter from Dr Steudel of
Eslingen, dated August 26, 1840, in which that gentleman
states, for the information of the friends of the Unio Itine-
raria, who have already subscribed to the Abyssinian botani-
cal collections of Mr Schimper, that upon further considera-
tion, “the Directors of the Unio Itineraria have decided

BOTANICAL INFORMATION. 17

upon accompanying the first distribution of his plants with
printed tickets of names, &c., as far as the species can be
determined, instead of issuing them with numbered labels
only as was at first intended. This arrangement, which
though tedious from the novel or little known forms of vege-
tation under review, is however fast advancing to comple-
tion; and it is confidently hoped, that in the month of Octo-
ber or November at furthest, the collections will reach the
hands of the respective subscribers, whose patience, it must
be confessed, has been long, though unavoidably, still we
trust, not disadvantageously, tried."

Remarks on the Genus SPHEROSTEPHANOS among Ferns.

Mn Joun Smiru writes to us in a letter dated Royal Botanic
Gardens, Kew, August 26th, 1840. It is now about six
years ago that I first became possessed of a Fern, which
at the time struck me as something curious. Of this, Mr
Bauer kindly made me a drawing, which satisfied me that
there was sufficient character to constitute a new Genus, and
which has been given in your * Genera Filicum, tab. xxiv,
under my name of Spherostephanos, which appellation I gave
to it on account of the appearance of the (then supposed)
remarkable elevated indusiform receptacle, the apex of which
was terminated with numerous spheerical glands.— When the
drawing was sent for publication, I had not at that time the
opportunity of comparing it with a structure noticed by
Mr Brown in his observations on Polypodium, in Horsfield's
* Flora Jave. In that article there is mention made of a
form (of which it is said there is more than one species)
which Mr Brown proposes as a Genus, giving it the name of —
Mesochlena. ‘That gentleman has lately presented me with
a small specimen of it, which k find to be the same as my
Spherostephanos.

“The character of Mesochlena is to have a short linear
sorus, situated in the middle of the vein, and furnished with

Vol. IHI.— No. 17. D

18 BOTANICAL INFORMATION.

an indusium which is attached lengthways along the middle
of the sorus; its margins free.

* In the early state of the sorus the indusium is flat, but as
the capsules advance towards maturity, the sides of the indu-
sium are consequently raised up, and ultimately appear to
collapse, and the margins being glandulose give the appear-
ance as represented at jig. 7. tab. xxiv. (Genera Filicum) ;
and which was drawn by Mr Bauer from my too mature
specimens. Thus my name of Spherostephanos, being founded
upon a false view of the indusium, must of necessity give way :
to Mr Brown’s more appropriate name Mesochlena, of which
I make three species, thus :—

“Mesocutana. R. Br. in Horsfield's Fl. Jave. Sphero-
stephanos. J. Sm. in Hook. Gen. Fil. t. xxiv. Polypodii
sp. Wall.

“1. M. Moluccana. R. Br. mst.

* 2, M. Javanica. R. Br. mst.

** 8. M. asplenioides. Sphzerostephanos asplenioides. J. Sm.
loc. cit.— Polypodium villosum. Wall. in Herb. J. Smith.”

Mr Smith has since communicated the following additional
remarks on Mr Brown's Genus Mesochlena.

* Having formerly viewed this genus as having sori desti-
tute ofan indusium, I therefore placed it in the tribe Poly-
podiee, near to Stegnogramma of Blume; but now, having
evidence of the true structure of the indusium, which is char-
acteristic of the tribe Aspidiee, in which tribe it must now be
placed, and on viewing its habit, venation, and position of the
sori, its nearest affinity will be with the genus Nephrodium
(as now restricted), the technical distinction between the two
resting entirely on the sori of Nephrodium being punctiform,
whereas in Mesochlena, the sori are linear, the latter in that
respect being nearly similar to the sori of Didymochlena: but _

in Didymochlena the sori are produced on the apex of the |.
venules (terminal), which are all free; whereas in Mesochlzna
and Nephrodium, the lower or more pairs of the venules
meet (and form an angular anastomose) with the venules of
the proximate fascicle, and the sori are produced on or about -

FLORA OF SOUTH AMERICA AND THE PACIFIC. 19

the middle of the venules (lateral). Besides the affinity that
Mesochlena has with the above mentioned genera, it also, in ap-
pearance, exhibits some similarity in habit and form of the sori
to those species of Diplazium which have regular bipinnatifid
fronds and short sori ; but the latter genus is readily distin-
guished by having a laterally attached indusium on each side
of the venules, whereas in Mesochiena, the venules produce
only a simple sorus, with the indusium attached along the
centre of the venule, and like the generality of Aspidiea is
very fugacious."
J. Smiru.

Il 1.—Contributions towards a Flora of South America and the
islands of the Pacific. By Sır W. J. Hooxer, LL.D.,
and G. A. W. Arnott, Esq., LL.D.

I. Exrra-TropicaL SOUTH AMERICA.
( Continued from page 254 of Vol. 11. of the Companion to the Botanical
Magazine.)
Subtribe II. BaccuanipEx. Less.
PracrocuEiLUs. H. et A. De Cand. Prodr. vi. p. 142.
Juvoluerum subtriseriale foliolis obovato-oblongis. Rachis
hemispherica. Flores foeminei multiseriales in ambitu, reli-
quis paucis masculis. Achenium calvum, oblongo-obovatum,
compressum, puberulum, erostre. Ovarium fl. masc. nullum.
Corolla fam. tubo brevissimo, limbo obliquo subbilabiato,
labio exteriore horizontaliter patulo, tubum subequante,
interiore brevissimo utroque integerrimo; masc. tubo brevi-
usculo gracili, limbo campanulato.— Herba ramosa, erecta,
pilosula. Folia alterna, interrupte pinnatifida, laciniis inciso-
pinnatifidis, basi auriculata, auriculis incisis, amplectantibus.

Capitula subglobosa, corymboso-paniculata, lutea, viv Grange

magnitudine.

1039. (1.). P. tanacetoides, H. et A.— De Cand. Prodr. v

vi. p. 142.—Coast of the Parana, in sandy places. T'weedie.—

The female florets are very remarkable, resembling the mouth

ofan ewer. What we here speak of as an inner lip to the

20 FLORA OF SOUTH AMERICA AND THE PACIFIC.

corolla, is a mere gibbosity; it becomes therefore difficult to say
whether it ought not to be considered as a ligulate floret, in
which case the genus would rank next to Solenogynes but
considering that the central florets are sterile, we prefer
placing it near Dichrocephalus (Centipeda, Less.), and Gran-
gea, with which it agrees much in habit.

Professor De Candolle has adopted this Genus, which was
communicated to him in mst. and has placed it in the ** Com-
posite Senecionidee,” adding a second species, thus :—

(1. P. tanacetoides (Hook. et Arn.) ; erectus ramosus pilo-
sulus, foliis interrupte pinnati-partitis basi amplexicauli-
auriculatis partitionibus inciso-serratis, capitulis corymbosis.

2. P. soliveformis, (DC.); glabriusculus demissus ramosus
repens, foliis petiolatis pinnati-partitis, partitionibus lineari-
bus parce lobatis, ultimis apice trilobis, capitulis solitariis
longe pedicellatis.— Hab. in Republica Bolivaria. Pentland.
Pili parcissimi secus ramos et folia novella sparsi. Achenia
parce glandulosa glabra. (DC.)

1040. (1.) Conyza Chilensis, Spr.—DC. Prodr. v. p. 378.

. —C. longifolia, Cass.—Chili. Bridges (n. 624). Maldonado
and Entro Rios. Tweedie (n. 1077.)— To this, and not to
C. albida, we are inclined to refer Erigeron Bonariense, Linn.
and Dill Hort. Elth, t. 257, f. 334, in bud; although De
Candolle considers that a species of Erigeron with which he is
unacquainted.

1041. (2). C. albida, Willd. DC. Prodr. v. p. 318.—Fri-
geron Canadense, Don, Mst. (non Linn.). E. tramontanus,
Gill. mst.—Mendoza. Gillies. (n. 156). Buenos Ayres and
North Patagonia. Tweedie. Valparaiso. Bridges, (n. 987).
C.linearis, DC. Prodr. v. p.318, is our Erigeron stenophyllus, æ. ;
and our Conyza ambigua, Bot. of Beech. Voy. p. 57, is an
imperfect state of our E. spiculosus.— See our observations on
Erigeron and Conyza, in Comp. Bot. Mag. v. ii. p. 254.

1042. (3.) C. diversifolia, ( Weinm. in Flora, 1820, p. 611);
herbacea ad collum suffruticosa erecta tota sitions: elacisi
caule simplici pilis confertissimis hirsuto, foliis pube breviori
velutino-villosis subtus hirsutis elongato-linearibus acutis,

FLORA OF SOUTH AMERICA AND THE PACIFIC. 21

infer. hinc inde grosse serratis ceteris integerrimis, panicula
oligocephala pubescente, capitulis pedicellatis, invol. squamis
linearibus pube appressa parva vix cinereis.— D C. Prod. v.
p. 378.—In pascuis Chilensibus ad Fernando. Bertero.— We
are unacquainted with this, unless it be our Erigeron strictus
(2. 1019), which Dr Scouler found in Juan Fernandez, and
Mr Cuming at Valparaiso. De Candolle refers to it, with a
question, our Conyza ambigua (Erigeron spiculosus).

1043. (4.) C. triplinervia, Less. in Linnea. 1831. p. 137.
DC. Prodr. v. p. 311.—South Brazil. Tweedie (n. 955.).—
This has completely the habit of Baccharis, especially of
some species in the first section.

Baccuaris. L. (including Morina, R. et P. and Less.).

§ 1. Trinervate, nempe foliis tri-aut triplinerviis non imbricatis,
nec cuneatis, ramis apteris.—DC.

1044. (1.) B. longipes (Kunze in Poepp. Coll. ii. n. 104.)—
DC. Prodr. v. p. 401.— Stony inundated places, Rio de Chili.
Poeppig.— Of this, with which we are unacquainted, De Can-
dolle says, “proxime accedit ad B. glutinosam, et praesertim
ad B. parvifloram, et si hybride facile admittendz essent, ut
utriusque proles mixta fere videtur.

1045. (2.) B. racemosa (DC. Prodr. v. p. 401); fruticosa
ramis striatis patentibus, foliis sessilibus rigidis ovatis acutis
basi obtusis triplinerviis reticulato-venosis usque ad basin
spinuloso-serratis supra glabris subtus pubescenti-scabris et
valde elevatim nervosis, panicula copiosa pyramidato-corym-
bosa, involucri campanulati squamis lineari-oblongis obtusis
margine scarioso-pallidis.—6. foliis angustioribus.— Molina
racemosa, R. et Pav. Syst. p. 209.— Baccharis sessilifolia,
Less.— DC. Prod, v. p. 418.—B. rigida, Hook. et Arn. in Bot.
of Beech. Voy. p. 57.—B. riparia, Poepp. Coll. Chil. n. 209.—
Woods and groves in Chili. Ruiz and Pavon. Poeppig.
Valparaiso. Macrae. Bridges (n. 57.8.) Mr Cruikshanks.
Beechey. Cuming (n. 790 «. and 8.), Chamisso.—Our plant is
extremely common in Chili, and one of the best marked of
species. It is undoubtedly the B. sessiliflora of Lessing

22 FLORA OF SOUTH AMERICA AND THE PACIFIC.

and De Candolle, which latter author places it in his section
* Oblongifolie," although the leaves are truly 3-nerved.
We think it is equally certainly the Molina racemosa of
Ruiz and Pavon, and therefore adopt the name of those
authors though not strictly characteristic. De Candolle
makes our B. rigida a var. of B. oblongifolia, a very obscure
species of Sprengel.

1046. (3.) B. eupatorioides (Hook. et Arn.): elata fruti-
cosa erecta, ramis angulato-sulcatis pubescenti-glandulosis,
foliis sessilibus submembranaceis oblongis acuminatis remote
spinuloso-dentatis (dentibus angustis) basi integerrimis tri-
nerviis supra glabris margine nervisque modice elevatis subtus
pubescenti-scabriusculis, panicula corymboso-pyramidata, iu-
volucri campanulati squamis lineari-oblongis acutiusculis
margine pallidis.—«. (masc.) foliis quadripollicaribus latis
fere ovato-oblongis, siccitate nigrescentibus, Isle la Moche,
South Pacific Ocean. Dr EigAts.—8. folis quadripolli-
caribus angustioribus. Chiloe. Cuming (n. 56).—y. foliis
bipollicaribus angustioribus. Fields near Valdivia. Bridges
(n.578).—This seems to be a very southern species, and also a
most distinct one, although ranking next B. racemosa. Its
leaves are very much larger and longer; there is nothing of
the harsh and rigid character of the preceding species, nor of
the copious broad triangular teeth reaching quite to the base.

1047. (4). B. ovata (Hook. et Arn.); fruticosa, ramis stri-
atis pubescentibus, foliis exacte ovatis submembranaceis acu-
tiusculis trinerviis fere ad basin obtusissimam denticulato-
serratis brevissime petiolatis, petiolo late alato nervisque sub-
tus leviter elevatis pubescentibus, paniculis densis corymboso-
pyramidatis, involueri campanulati squamis lineari-oblongis
interioribus apice ad marginem eroso-fimbriatis.—St Mary,
S. Pacific Ocean. Dr Eights.—Leaves 12—14 lines long,
8—10 broad, decidedly petiolated, exactly ovate, rather
closely and very regularly denticulato-serrate. In habit it
approaches the preceding.

1048. (5). B. serrulata (Pers.); herbacea erecta glabra,
caule basi tereti apice angulato, foliis petiolatis lato-lanceo-

FLORA OF SOUTH AMERICA AND THE PACIFIC, 23

latis acuminatis ciliato-serratis trinerviis minutissime punctu-
latis, corymbo composito terminali fastigiato, invol. 4 cam-
panulati squamis lanceolatis acutiusculis.— DC. Prodr. v. p.
402. Conyza serrulata Lam, 2Diet.?—85B. folis lineari-
bus.— Buenos Ayres, Banda Orientale and N. Patagonia.
Tweedie.—8. St Mary, S. Pacific Ocean. C. Darwin, Esq.
Monte Video. Isabedle.—Scales of the involucre lanceolate or
linear-lanceolate, pale, with a darker greenish line down the
centre. The corymb and young upper leaves are often gluti-
nous. Pappus tawny, sometimes almost rufous.

1049. (6). B. Pingrea (DC. Prodr. ii. p. 490); her-
bacea erecta glutinosa, caule basi tereti apice angulato, foliis
petiolatis lineari-lanceolatis acuminatis basi attenuatis triner-
viis punctatis remote dentatis summis linearibus integerrimis,
corymbo composito terminali, involucri campanulati squamis
lanceolatis acutiusculis marginibus pallidis fimbriato-ciliatis.—
B. foliis angustissimis.— Molina linearis. Less. et Cham.
(Herb. nostr.) in Linnea,non R. et P. ; non Baccharis linearis.
H. et A.—Chili, frequent in moist places. Valparaiso. Bridges
(n.59). Chamisso. Conception. Cuming (n. 800).—8. Chili.
Cuming (n. 12.). Gillies (n. 189.).—92—4 feet high, with a
decidedly herbaceous stem and annual root. Habit of Conyza.
De Candolle describes it as a suffruticose plant, and omits to
notice the three nerves and hence probably lost sight of its
affinity with his B. serrulata, a species so nearly allied to it,
thatexcept the usually broaderfoliageof the latter, and its more
close narrow serratures (almost ciliz) not teeth, directed up-
wards, we can scarcely point out any difference. Capitula
exactly the same in both. It is undoubtedly the Molina linearis
of Chamisso and Lessing, and according to De Candolle of
Poepp. (Coll. Chil. 2. n. 103). The original Zinearis, as we
believe, is a shrubby plant, well known by its vernacular
name of “ Romaro," or Rosemary bush.

1050. (1). B. marginalis (DC. Prodr. v. p. 402) ; suffruti-
cosa resinosa subviscosa glabra, foliis lineari-lanceolatis utrin-
que acutis integerrimis aut parce serratis trinerviis, nervis
lateralibus margini approximatis, corymbis compositis foliosis

24 FLORA OF SOUTH AMERICA AND THE PACIFIC.

polycephalis, invol. campanulati squamis lanceolatis ciliato-
erosis 4 latioribus magis fimbriatis, € angustioribus, achzenio
glabro. DC.—Molina parviflora. R. et P.? Baccharis parvi-
flora, Pers. non Poir.— Valparaiso. Gaudichaud.—De Can-
dolle seems to have drawn up his character from Chilian
specimens, and doubts if those from Peru should be considered
the same species.

1051. (8). B. Feuillei (DC. Prodr. v. p. 403) ; frutescens,
pube minutissima subpulverulenta, ramis teretibus substriatis,
foliis breviter petiolatis lanceolatis utrinque attenuatis grosse
serratis triplinerviis, capitulis d in corymbos compositos ter-
minales subaphyllos digestis 18—20 floris, invol. ovati squamis
lanceolatis acutis stramineis. D C.— Feuill. Per. et Chil. ii. p.
750. t. 37.—Chili?—De Candolle does not indeed give this
as an inhabitant of Chili, but the species is founded on the
Conyza frutescens, &c. of Feuillée, which, though not expressly
stated, we believe to be a native of Chili, and the same with
B. glutinosa, Pers., under which species De Candolle again
quotes it in the Prodromus. Perhaps B. Feuillei and B.
marginalis ought both to be referred to B. glutinosa.

1052. (9). B. glutinosa (Pers. Syn. ii. p. 495) ; suffruticosa
glaberrima viscosa, foliis lanceolatis coriaceis grosse serratis
punctatis trinerviis et penninerviis basi attenuatis apice acutis,
corymbo breviter pedunculato, capitulis 9 campanulatis, invo-
lucri squamis ovati-lanceolatis margine eroso-fimbriatis.—
Chilca. Feuill. 2. t. 37. (excl. Syn.) Molina viscosa, R. et Pav.
Hook. et Arn. in Beech. Voy.—Chili. Valparaiso. Macrae.—
Mathews (n. 217.) Cuming (n. 788.) C. Darwin, Esq. Quillota, —
where it is called ** Chilcoa Quilco.” Bridges (n. 53.) Concep- —
tion. Beechey. Near Mendoza. Dr Gillies. Wood-sides of Cor-
dova (foliis latioribus), Tucuman and Buenos Ayres. Tweedie
(n. 1210.)—An_ extensively dispersed and variable plant.
The leaves are more or less broad, more or less dense, toothed _
and entire, more or less viscid, and more or less coriaceous.

"The involucre of the female capitula resembles the male's.
In all, it is broadly campanulate, somewhat squarrose, of a
: anette dry character; the scales are ovate, stramineous,

FLORA OF SOUTH AMERICA AND THE PACIFIC. 25

destitute of nerve, but having a discoloured spot towards the
apex; the margin is scariose and eroso-fimbriate. Pappus of
the female capitula very white and silky.

1053. (10). B. spherocephala (Hook. et Arn.); fruticosa
glabra, ramis angulatis, foliis (subquadripollicaribus) obovato-
lanceolatis membranaceis subtriplinerviis reticulatisque acutis
grosse dentatis basi attenuatis sessilibus impunctatis, corymbis
polycephalis foliis brevioribus, capitulis 4 et 9 depressos
sphericis, involucri hemisphzrici squamis ovato-lanceolatis
acutis dorso carinatis uninerviis marginibus preecipue versus
apicem eroso-fimbriatis.—Chiloe. Cuming (n. 58). Between
Osorno and El Rio de Maullin, Valdivia. Bridges (n. 519.)
—A shrub from 4 to 8 feet high, according to Mr. Bridges,
with larze membranaceous coarsely toothed and dense corymbs
of comparatively large capitula (6 lines broad) which are
shorter than the leaves.

1054. (11). B. melastomefolia (Hook. et Arn.); fruticosa ?
glaberrima, ramis sulcatis, foliis coriaceis (3—4—-pollicaribus)
ovato-lanceolatis serratis triplinerviis reticulatisque serratis
brevi-petiolatis supra rugosis subtus pallidioribus nervis
prominentibus, corymbis terminalibus axillaribusque pedun-
culatis aphyllis, involucri squamis paucis laxis, ext. brevibus,
int. linearibus obtusis uninerviis, acheniis sulcatis glaberrimis,
pappo 9 flavescente sericeo uniseriali involucrum longe ex-
cedente. —Moist woods of Tucuman. Tweedie (n. 1185.) —A
very distinct and well-marked species, with deeply furrowed
branches and broad serrated leaves, wrinkled by the
copious reticulations, and resembling those of many Melas-
tomacez, Female capitula nearly three-fourths of an inch in
diameter.

1055. (12). B. anomala (DC. Prodr. v. p. 403); suffruti-
culosa ramosa, caule tereti, ramis pubescentibus, foliis petio-
latis ovatis basi obtusis apice acute dentato-serratis trinerviis
supra sparse puberis subtus dense villosis, paniculis ramos
terminantibus laxis, invol. 4 squamis oblongo-linearibus acutis,
f. masc. stylum exsertum gerentibus. DC.—Rio Grande,
St Catharines and woody shores of Lagoa, S. Brazil.
Tweedie.—Leaves an inch long, exactly ovate, obtuse at the

Vol. HHI.—No. 17. E

26 FLORA OF SOUTH AMERICA AND THE PACIFIC.

base, on petioles two lines long. Stems, as De Candolle
well observes, apparently climbing, so as, in conjunction with
the form of the petiolated leaves, to give the appearance of
a Clematis. Capitula small. Scales of the involucre slightly
eroso-ciliate at the margin, with a dark green nerve down the
middle.: Pappus of the male flowers rufous.

1056. (13). B. Doniana (Hook. et Arn.) ; fruticosa, ramis
erectis pubescentibus, foliis anguste lanceolatis subcoriaceis
acutis punctatis obscure trinerviis integerrimis rarissime hic
illic dente solitario instructis, pedicellis (bilinearibus) pubes-
centibus nudis monocephalis, involucri campanulati squamis
uninerviis, ext. ovatis pubescentibus, int. oblongis glabrius-
culis apice fimbriato-ciliatis.— S. Brazil. Tweedie (n. 915.)
Rio grande do Sul. Zsabelle.—'This seems very different from
any described species. The pappus of the female plant is
tawny, longer than the styles, twice as long as the involucre.

$ 2. Cuneifolize, nempe foliis obovatis cuneatisve uninerviis aut

triplinerviis non imbricatis, ramis apteris, DC.

1057. (14). B. hirta (DC. Prodr. v. p. 405); suffruticosa
undique piloso-hispida, caule sulcato erecto apice corymboso
ramoso, foliis coriaceis sessilibus cuneato-oblongis apice
grosse inciso-dentatis trinerviis reticulatisque, corymbis densis
subglobosis, involucri 4 squamis lato-lanceolatis acutiusculis
subpubescentibus uninerviis margine pubescenti-ciliatis.— B.
verbenzfolia. Hook. et Arn. mst.—Pappus rufous, its hairs
clavate in the male flower. Maldonado. South Brazil
Tweedie.—De Candolle places this very well-marked plant
in the first division, but in the cuneate leaves it accords well
with the present section, though it must be confessed it has
little natural affinity with the following species. The rough
coarsely toothed leaves, with the very prominent nerves on
_ the under-side, give the plant a great resemblance to some -

. N. American species of Verbena.

1058. (15). B. Magellanica (Pers. Syn. ii. p. 425); fru-
ticulosa demisso-cæspitosa glabra viscosa, ramulis angulatis,
foliis sessilibus confertis coriaceis obovato-cuneatis obtusis.
aliis integerrimis aliis apice obtuse tridentatis, capitulis soli- -

FLORA OF SOUTH AMERICA AND THE PACIFIC. 27

tariis ad apices ramulorum sessilibus, invol. ovati squamis
margine ciliato-fimbriatis, & ovali-lanceolatis, ? angustius
lanceolatis acuminatis, acheniis striatis glabris. DC.— B. tri-
dentata. Gaud. Fl. Mal. p. 15. Conyza Magellanica. Lam.
Dict.— Straits of Magelhaens (Lamarck), at Port Egmont and
Deseado. (Née.) Falkland islands. Gaudichaud. E. Falk-
land Island (masc.) and Berkeley Sound; Falkland islands
(feem.) C. Darwin, Esq. (n. 322 and 326.)—A humble dwarf
shrub, with something the habit of Salix herbacea. Leaves
small, and almost spathulate in our female plant, viscid and
quite entire; in our male, shining as if varnished, some of
them tridentate.

1059. (16.) B. cuneifolia (DC. Prodr. v. p. 406); fruticu-
losa demissa glabra viscosa ramosissima, ramulis subangula-
tis, foliis sessilibus confertis coriaceis obovato-cuneatis obtusis
ad apicem obtuse repando-subdentatis, capitulis ad apices ra-
mulorum sessilibus confertis. D C.—Conyza cuneifolia. Lam.
Dict.—Straits of Magelhaens (Lamarck) ; at Port Egmont.
(Née). I think there can be little doubt that this is the same
with the preceding. De Candolle is properly disposed to
reject the Brazilian specimens which have been referred to
this. They perhaps belong to our following species.

1060. (17.) B. tridentata (Vahl, Symb. iii. p. 98); glabra
fruticosa, ramis angulato-striatis, foliis sessilibus cuneato-
spathulatis obtusis punctatis trinerviis (nervis lateralibus
obsoletis) infra apicem utrinque unidentatis, capitulis 4 et 9
sessilibus axillaribus cylindraceis subsexfloris versus apicem
ramorum subglomeratis, involucri squamis paucis exterioribus
ovatis int. oblongis enerviis.—JDC. Prodr. v. p. 409.—South
Brazil. Tweedie. (n. 994).— The young leaves are glutinous,
all of them of a reddish-brown in the dry state, the form
between cuneate and spathulate, with 2 lateral opposite and
one larger intermediate or terminal tooth. Pappus in the
female flowers reddish, longer than the involucre. It seems
to agree well with De Candolle’s character and that of Vahl.
But there is probably more than one species from the differ-

ent localities given by De Candolle under this plant. :

28 FLORA OF SOUTH AMERICA AND THE PACIFIC.

1061. (18.) B. Baldwinii (Hook. et Arn.); fruticosa glabra,
caule prostrato ramisque angulato-striatis, foliis sessilibus
lanceolatis basi cuneatis subcoriaceis uninerviis impunctatis
acutis supra medium utrinque uni-vel bidentatis, capitulis
pedicellatis solitariis in folios supremos ramorum racemos
foliosos formantibus, involucri cylindraceo-campanulati 8-10-
flori squamis ext. ovatis, int. oblongis marginibus nudis.—M.
prostrata. Herb. Baldw. (non R.et P.) Maldonado. Dr
Baldwin. Tweedie. Shores of Lagoa and Los Moranharos, S.
Brazil. Tweedie, (n. 982.) La Reducion do la puerta del
Sauce, Pampas of Buenos Ayres. Dr Gillies. (n. 169.)

1062. (19.) B. vernicosa ( Hook. et Arn.) ; glabra fruticosa
vernicosa, ramis striatis, foliis spathulatis obtusis punctatis
coriaceis uninerviis aliis integerrimis aliis (plerumque majori-
bus) obtuse tri-quinquedentatis, floribus paucis sessilibus
terminalibus solitariis vel binis, involucri cylindrici pauciflori
squamis ext. ovatis, int. oblongis. — Uraguay,in marshy woods.
T'weedie.—A pparently a nal twiggy shrub, much branched.
Leaves, some small, 3-4 lines long, generally entire, others
much larger, nearly an inch long, more or less toothed; all
as it were varnished, distinctly dotted, and having no trace
of lateral nerves.

1063. (20). B. axillaris. De Cand. Prodr. v. p. 401.—8.
dentata; foliis cuneatis omnibus apice 3-5 dentatis. DC. l c.
— Via Monte in S. Brazil, Tweedie. Uraguay, Baird.—
What we take for this plant has the leaves about 3 of an inch
long, broadly cuneate, with 3 nerves, the lateral nerves
obscure or sometimes obsolete, not dotted, the margins à
little thickened or revolute, deeply and coarsely toothed. In
the female capitula the pappus is pale reddish, much longer
than the involucre, the styles much exserted.

1064. (21.) B. flabellata (Hook, et Arn.) ; fruticosa erecta
glabra, ramis angulatis junioribus viscosis, foliis flabelliformi-
bus coriaceis grosse angulato-dentatis obscure 3-nerviis
obsolete punctatis basi in petiolum attenuatis, capitulis sessili-
bus axillaribus glomeratis, involucri ovati squamis ovatis uni-
nerviis int, longioribus.— Aguadita, province of San Luis. Dr

FLORA OF SOUTH AMERICA AND THE PACIFIC. 29

Gillies (n. 170.) Remarkable for the broad leaves, coarsely
toothed or angled, tapering into a petiole. Capitula small.

1065. (22.) B. pedicellata (DC. Prodr. v. p. 401) ; fruticosa
ramosissima glabra viscosa, ramis teretiusculis, foliis obovato-
cuneatis sessilibus apicem versus paucidentatis coriaceis sub-
3-nerviis, nervis lateralibus tenuibus aut subnullis, pedicellis
axillaribus subnudis striato-sulcatis-cephalis, invol. ? squamis
ovali-lanceolatis acutis apice subciliatis. DC.— Chili. Henke.
** Folia fere B. cuneifolig aut B. concave, viscoso-nitida, 8-
9-lin. longa, 4 lin. lata. Pedicelli bracteola 1-2 instructi,
7-9 lin. longi, involucraque pallida.” We have seen no
Chilian Baccharis which corresponds with this.

1066. (23.) D. Patagonica (Hook. et Arn.) ; glabra fruticosa,
ramis angulatis junioribus viscidis, foliis sessilibus ovali-
cuneatis crassis uninervibus punctato-rugosis superne 3-7-
dentatis, pedicellis folio brevioribus axillaribus solitariis vel
binis bracteatis monocephalis, involucri campanulati 4 et g
squamis ext. ovatis enervibus, int. oblongis nervo viridi
omnibus margine obscure fimbriatis. — Port Famine, Pata-
gonia (Capt. King's Voy.). Cape Negro, Straits of Magelhaens.
C. Darwin, Esq. (n. 356.) — Apparently a small shrub, with
erect stout rigid branches, and leaves $ of an inch (scarcely
more) long, in shape approaching those of the following, but
of a far more coriaceous texture and wrinkled, with more
teeth, but smaller, only one-nerved. In the bracteated pedi-
cels it appears to approach the preceding species. Pappus, in
the male plant, copious, tawny, very long.

1067. (24.) B. incisa (Hook. et Arn.) ; gracilis fruticosa
glabra, ramis angulatis, foliis sessilibus ovalibus trinerviis
(subtus conspicue) impresso-punctatis vix coriaceis basi sub-
cuneatis apice inciso, 3-5-dentatis dentibus erectis, pedicellis
solitariis axillaribus monocepbalis nudis longitudinis dimidio
folii, involucri 4 6-7-floris ovalis squamis paucis (7-8) ovatis
uninervibus marginibus tenuiter membranaceis.— Uraguay.
Baird.—Sent mixed with B. azillaris, but undoubtedly dis-
tinct. Leaves 5-6 lines long, almost exactly oval, rather
acute than wedge-shaped, cut only at the apex into from 3

30 FLORA OF SOUTH AMERICA AND THE PACIFIC.

to 5 erect teeth. Lateral nerves on the upper side obsolete,
beneath conspicuous and prominent. Pedicel of the capitu-
lum about half the length of the leaf, quite destitute of
bractea.

1068. (25.) B. Bairdii (Hook. et Arn.) arachnoideo-pubes-
cens fruticosa, ramis erectis angulatis, foliis remotiusculis
sessilibus subcoriaceis ellipticis basi cuneatis obtusis obscure
trinerviis apice equaliter serratis, capitulis axillaribus solitariis
sessilibus, involucri campanulati squamis ext. ovatis, int.
oblongo-lanceolatis subuninerviis margine obscure fimbriatis.
—Uraguay. Baird.— Difficultasit may be, in words, to describe
correctly the varied forms of the leaves of this genus; those of
this plant are very distinct from any others; they are almost
exactly elliptical except at the base; and the apex only, or for
not more than one-fourth of the way down, is moderately
serrated with equal serratures. "The capitula occupy the
axils of several of the rather remote leaves in regular succes-
sion, and are completely sessile and constantly solitary.
Pappus (female plants) tawny, half as long again as the in-
voluere. Styles slightly exserted.

1069. (26.) B. foliosa (Gill. mst.); humilis subprostrata
glaberrima, ramis brevibus angulatis copiose foliosis, foliis
sessilibus oblongis coriaceis supra uninerviis subtus obsolete
trinerviis (nervis utrinque exsculptis) basi cuneatis grosse
regulariter serratis, pedicellis axillaribus solitariis monoce-
pbalis nudis longitudine fere foliorum, involucri squamis ovatis
acutis uninerviis.— Cordillera of the Andes. Dr Gillies, (n.
167.) A small alpine shrub, the branches clothed with
copious harsh leaves, scarcely an inch long. The flowers are
in a very imperfect state, but the plant seems to be decidedly
a Baccharis and very distinct in its characters.

1070. (27). B. umbelliformis, DC. Prodr. v. p. 410. * Poepp.
PI. exsicc. 860 and 695.” Baccharis obovata. Hook. et Arn.
Bot, of Beech. Voy. p. 30, (non Molina obovata R. et Pav.) —

à - Beechey.— The name of obovata being previously _
| applied toa v HE Baccharis (Molina obovata, R. et Pav.) —
we e gine adopt Het of Se panes piven to a Baccharis of —

FLORA OF SOUTH AMERICA AND THE PACIFIC. 3l

Poeppig (from Chili?) which by the description seems to
accord sufficiently with our plant. "The scales of the involu-
cre indeed are not * dense ciliate,” but in the var. 8 of De
Candolle, they are described as * minus ciliate.” The leaves
of our plant are an inch and an inch and a half long, coarsely
serrated from the apex to below the middle, in reality three-
nerved, the lateral nerves are very flexuose and unite with
the lateral nerves of the costa.

1071. (28.) B. Poeppigiana (DC. Prodr. v. p. 410); fruti-
cosa glabra viscosa ramosissima, foliis obovatis basi cuneatis
subsessilibus apice obtusis repando-dentatis, capitulis pedicel-
latis ad apices ramorum paucis umbellatis, invol. d campanu-
lati squamis lanceolatis vix apice subciliatis. DC.—* B. alater-
noides, Poepp. Pl. Chil. exs. 2. n. 102," (non Kunth). Val-
paraiso. Cuming. (n. 193.) Quillota and Concon. Bridges,
by whom it is marked as * B. banksiefolia, Bertero."—If we
are correct, as we think we are, in referring these plants of
Cuming and Bridges to the B. Poeppigiana DC., it is a plant
which we have confounded with B. concava, from which it
only differs in being not downy on the branches, (though the
resinous particles often give them that appearance) and in
the terminal heads of flowers being pedicellate and thus
umbellate. We fear it is not really distinct. De Candolle
compares it with B. cuneifolia; itself a very dubious plant.

1072. (29.) B. concava (Pers.); fruticosa ramosissima,
ramulis angulatis pubero-velutinis (potius pulverulente resi-
nosis, 77. et 4.), foliis late obovato-cuneatis apice obtuse tri-
rarius quinquedentatis sessilibus (opacis) glabris crasso-cori-
aceis uninerviis summis circa capitula subcoriaceis, capitulis
ad apices ramulorum 3—5 congestis subsessilibus, invol. cam-
panulati squamis margine scariosis oblongis in 4 obtusiusculis
in 9 inter. linearibus subacutis, acheniis compressis glabris.
DC. Prodr. v. p. 411.— Molina concava. R. et Pav. Syst. p.
206.— Baccharis resinosa, Hook. et Arn. Bot. of Beech. Voy.
p. 31. (excl. Syn.).— B. tridentata, Poepp. Coll. Chil. n. 911.
(non Fahl.).— Chili. Valparaiso. Bridges (m. 54.).—In our
specimens we do not find any difference between the scales of

32 FLORA OF SOUTH AMERICA AND THE PACIFIC.

the involucre in the male and female capitula. The name is
a very bad one, and only tends to mislead.

1073. (30.) B. myrsinoides (Hook. et Arn.); fruticosa
ramosissima, ramulis angulatis glabris, foliis sessilibus oppo-
sitis obovato-cuneatis coriaceis nitidis 3-nerviis superne den-
tatis rarius integerrimis impunctatis, capitulis glomeratis ter-
minalibus brevi-pedicellatis vix umbellatis glomerulis inferne
foliosis, involucri 4 lato-cylindracei squamis enerviisintegerri-
mis margine anguste scariosis ext. ovatis, int. oblongis.—
Uraguay. Tweedie (n. 1000).—A small much branching
glabrous shrub, with leaves like those of Myrsine retusa, glossy
and opposite, and capitula as in B. concava, clustered,
scarcely pedicellate, at the extremity of the branches.

1074. (31.) B. Macraei (Hook. et Arn.); fruticosa ramo-
sissima, ramis teretibus dense pubescenti-tomentosis, foliis
sessilibus obovato-cuneatis coriaceis uninerviis superne 3-
rarius 5-dentatis junioribus glutinosis, capitulis sessilibus soli-
tariis terminalibus, involucri 9 parce puberuli campanulati
squamis ext. ovatis interioribus lineari-oblongis uninerviis
pappo duplo brevioribus.— Valparaiso. Macrae.—Leaves
much resembling those of B. concava, but the branches are
stunted, terete, densely downy tomentose, the capitula soli-
tary, terminal, thrice as large as in the preceding species;
the pappus much longer and more silky.

1075. (32). B. rotundifolia (Spreng.?) fruticosa, ramis
teretibus, ramulis striato-angulatis subviscosis, foliis sessilibus
obovato-subrotundis apice dentibus 3—5 repandis trinerviis
coriaceis subtus przcipue albido-furfuraceis, capitulis & ad
apices ramorum congestis sessilibus, 9 minus congestis subspi-
catis bracteis d parvis obovatis, 9 invol. subzequalibus triden-
tatis, invol. squamis 4 ovato-lanceolatis acutis, 9 magis elonga-
tis vix acutis, acheniis striatis glabris. —Rio Grande, South
Brazil, Fort Argentino, N. Patagonia. Tweedie. Monte Video.
(ex. Herb. Baldwin. Dr Torrey).—1f we are right in refer-
ring these several plants to B. rotundifolia, as we think we are,
it is a most variable species. From Rio Grande ( Tweedie) we
have three specimens; in all the three, the nerves are distinct

FLORA OF SOUTH AMERICA AND THE PACIFIC. 33

and prominent on both sides of the leaves. In the male speci-
mens, the lower leaves are orbicular and serrated about half
way down, the upper are obovato-cuneate, 3—5-toothed at
the apex, all are decidedly clothed (though not white) with
small furfuraceous scales. In the two other specimens (fe-
male plants), the leaves are all obovate like the upper ones
in the male plant and less furfuraceous. In our plant, (female)
from Fort Argentino (Tweedie), the leaves are not furfura-
ceous, but obscurely dotted, narrow-obovate, coarsely 5—7
toothed, the nerves rather indistinct. In those (male) speci-
mens from Monte Video, the nerves on the leaves are mode-
rately conspicuous, the leaves themselves more coriaceous,
more oval, indistinetly toothed, and the younger ones espe-
cially, rather glutinous than furfuraceous. The female pap-
pus is scarcely longer than the involucre, in which respect it
seems to differ from De Candolle's female plant; this how-
ever may be owing to the different ages.

1076. (33.) B. T'weediei (Hook. et Arn.) ; fruticosa glabra
subviscosa, ramis angulatis, foliis coriaceis late obovatis basi
cuneato-attenuatis subpetiolatis elevato-trinerviis varie angu-
lato-dentatisintegerrimisque, capitulis corymboso-paniculatis,
corymbis foliosis subnudisve, involucri hemisphzrico-cam-
panulati squamis glabriusculis crispato-ciliatis uninerviis ext.
ovatis, int. ovalibus acutiusculis.— Maldonado, S. Brazil.
Tweedie. El Biscachera in the Pampas of Buenos Ayres.
Dr Gillies.—In some respects the foliage of this plant resem-
bles the last, but the leaves are generally larger and more
attenuated at the.base, so as to be almost petiolated. "The
inflorescence and involucres are quite different.

1077. (34.) B. intermedia (DC. Prodr. v. p. 411); fruti-
cosa glabriuscula resinoso-subviscosa, foliis lineari-cuneatis
basi attenuatis apice repando-dentatis margine subrevolutis,
capitulis ad apices ramulorum congesto-corymbosis brevissime
pedicellatis, invol. 9 squamis ovali-lanceolatis vix acutis mar-
gine scariosis, achzenio glabro striato.— Valparaiso. Gaudi-
chaud. Cuming (n. 19.)—De Candolle places it next B. con-
cava, and describes it as intermediate between it and B.

Vol. IIL— No. 17. F

34 FLORA OF SOUTH AMERICA AND THE PACIFIC.

rosmarinifolia of the 3d section, in which he is certainly
correct.

1078. (35.) B. attenuata (Don mst.); annua? erecta elon-
gata stricta, ramis angulato-stríatis, foliis plerisque oppositis
coriaceis lanceolatis obscure trinerviis remote dentato-serratis
basi attenuatis gracilibus subpetiolatis, capitulis glomeratis
sessilibus vel pedunculatis spicas interruptas terminales for-
mantibus, involucri campanulati squamis ext. ovatis, int. ovato-
lanceolatis.— Pampas of Buenos Ayres. Dr Gillies (n. 114.)
Tweedie (n. 1125), Dr Baldwin (in Herb. Nosir.) Uraguay.
T'weedie.— Leaves 2—4 inches long, 3—6 lines broad. Pap-
pus deep tawny, considerably longer than the involucre in
the female plant. Dr Gillies describes the plant as having
the odour of honey.—May this not be the same as B. Pla-
tensis, Spr. et DC. At any rate it should be placed between
that and B. subopposita, DC.

1079. (36). B. Tucumanensis (Hook. et Arn.); fruticosa
glabra, ramiserectis angulatis, foliis alternissubcoriaceis ellipti-
cis lanceolatisque basi cuneatis in petiolum attenuatis oblique
penninerviis (costa distincta nervis obscuris) acutis integerri-
mis vel (inlatioribus hic illic dentatis), capitulis 4—6 ad apicem
ramorum et in pedunculos axillares solitarios glomeratis, invo-
lucri lato-campanulati multifloris quamis ext. ovatis, int. line-
ari-oblongis, omnibus margine eroso-fimbriatis.—z. foliis latio-
ribus subdentatis. Sides of the mountain St Xavier, Tucuman,
just above the woods. Tweedie (n. 1099 and 1184).— 6. foliis
angustioribus fere omnibus integerrimis. Wood-sides of Tu-
cuman. Tweedie (n. 1192).— This would seem to be a tall
growing shrub, with leaves three inches and more long,
scarcely dotted. Peduncles two inches and more long, bear-
ing glomerules of capitula at the extremity, naked, or occa-
sionally with one or two leaves.

1080. (37). B. daphnoides (Hook. et Arn.) ; fruticosa gla-
bra, ramis angulatis, foliis alternis ellipticis obtusiusculis trans-
versim obscure penninerviis basi cuneatis in petiolum brevem -
attenuatis margine omnino integerrimis tenuiter revolutis
supra coriaceis subtus obscure squamuloso-punctatis, corymbis

FLORA OF SOUTH AMERICA AND THE PACIFIC. 35

axillaribus pedunculatis foliosis bracteatisque foliis quam in
caulinis multo brevioribus, involucri campanulati (masc.) mul-
tiflori squamis uninerviis subpuberulis ciliato-fimbriatis ext.
ovatis, int. oblongis.—Uraguay. Baird.—Leaves two inches
long and one broad, perfectly entire. Corymbs copious,
about as long as the cauline leaves (including the peduncle)
much longer than those of the peduncle, which gradually pass
intosmall bracteason the pedicels. Male pappus white, clavate.

1081. (38). B. bracteata (Hook. et Arn.); fruticosa pa-
tenti-ramosa, ramis angulatis junioribus pubescentibus, foliis
patentibus alternis sessilibus subcoriaceis opacis lanceolatis
acutis basi attenuatis utrinque impresso-punctatis uniner-
viis integerrimis v. hic illic denticulo instructis, capitulis
pedicellatis in apices ramorum vel in ramos proprios brac-
teatos dispositis, in singula axilla solitarios et ita racemos
foliosos simulantibus, involucri lato-campanulati pubescentis
squamis uninerviis fimbriato-ciliatis ext. ovatis, int. oblon-
gis.—Rio Grande. "'weedie.— Branches spreading, slender.
Leaves an inch to an inch and a half long, generally quite
entire, occasionally with a solitary tooth on one or on both
sides, opaque, distinctly impresso-punctate on both sides, single
nerved. Capitula (male) solitary, pedicellate in the axils of
numerous small leaves or bractez, at the extremity of the
common branches or on peculiar branches, so that they form
leafy or bracteated racemes, and are longer than the bracteze
when in full flower.

1082. (39). B. arguta (Gill. mst.) ; fruticosa, ramis angu-
latis pubescentibus, foliis ovatis subcoriaceis oblique penni-
nerviis profunde spinoso-serratis acutis basi sublonge cuneato-
attenuatis supra glabris subtus pubescenti-scabris nervis valde
elevatis, corymbis terminalibus nudiusculis, involucri campa-
nulati squamis ext. ovatis, int. lineari-oblongis margine scari-
oso-fimbriatis.— Puente de Marquez, Buenos Ayres. Dr
Gillies. — Habit of B. racemosa (n. 2.) but the leaves are not
3-nerved, all of them obliquely penninerved, and they are
much attenuated, almost petiolated at the base.

This and the three preceding species, and even B. attenuata,

36 FLORA OF SOUTH AMERICA AND THE PACIFIC.

do not properly belong to this section, but on account of their
attenuated or cuneate bases they are placed here rather than
in the following division. Even in those species with gene-
rally cuneate leaves, they are often seen to vary with oblong
and even lanceolate ones.

$ 3. Oblongifolia, nempe foliis oblongis ovalibus linearibusve
glabris aut rarius villosis uni- aut penninerviis non distiche
imbricatis, ramis apteris. DC,

1083. (40). B. petiolata (DC. Prodr. v. p. 408); glabra
herbacea erecta ramosa, ramis teretibus apice subglandulosis,
foliis petiolatis ellipticis grosse dentatis, corymbis pedunculatis
nudis compositis, involucri 4 campanulati squamis ovato-
lanceolatis subacutis.— Chili. Znke.—* Species distinctissi-
ma. Petioli sesqui- aut bilineares. Limbus folii 10 lin. longus,
4—5 latus."—— Quite unknown to us.

1084. (41). B. Chilquilla (DC. Prodr. v. p. 419); fruti-
cosa, junior pulverulento-puberula dein glabra subviscosa,
ramulis teretiusculis, foliis linearibus elongatis sessilibus acutis
hinc inde grosse dentato-serratis aut integerrimis subuniner-
viis, corymbo terminali polycephalo, involucri 4 ovati squamis
scariosis stramineis glaberrimis ovali-oblongis subobtusis.—
Quillota, Chili. Bertero. “Vulgo * Chilquilla del Rio.’ Folia
3—4 poll. longa, sesquilin. lata. Affinis B. marginali."

1085. (42). B. paniculata (DC. Prodr. v. p. 419) ; fruticosa
ramosissima, ramis erectis glabris angulatis, foliis linearibus V.
lineari-lanceolatis utrinque subacuminatis integerrimis sub-
carnosis siccitate dorso carinatis supra obsolete trinerviis
apice uncinatis nunc (latioribus) margine revolutis, paniculis
copiosis elongatis foliosis subpyramidatis, involucri campanu-
lati squamis ext. ovatis, int. oblongo-linearibus acutis uni-
nerviis marginibus obsolete eroso-fimbriatis.— Molina linearis.
R.et P.?— Baccharis paniculata. DC. Prodr. v. p. 490. B. ros-
marinifolia. Hook. et Arn. Bot. of Beech. Voy. p. 30.— Chili,
frequent. Valparaiso. Bridges (n. 57). Macrae. Cuming (® —
791). Conception. Beechey.— Having received this from
Chili under the vernacular name of ** Romera,” we are in-

FLORA OF SOUTH AMERICA AND THE PACIFIC. 37

clined, on that account, and because it is **fruticose," to con-
sider the Molina linearis of Ruiz and Pavon, rather than B.
Pingrea, (to which De Candolle refers it) to be the same
with this plant. We are, however, sure that it is the B. pani-
culata of De Candolle, and we think it safer to preserve that
name to it. On the closest examination, indeed, we do not
find the leaves to be ever serrated, or otherwise than entire:
they are very constantly linear or linear-lanceolate, of a thick-
ish and fleshy character, when dry, at least, carinated at the
back, channelled above, and a depressed line will be seen on
each side the indistinct costa in the broader ones, indicating
a 3-nerved leaf. The flowers or capitula are copious on the
very numerous erect branchlets, thus forming a leafy pa-
nicle upon every large branch.

1086, (43). B. paucidentata (DC. Prodr. v. p. 420) ; fru-
ticosa ramosissima glabra, ramulis striato-angulatis, foliis sessi-
libus linearibus aut lineari-oblongis utrinque acutis uninerviis
aut ima basi subtrinerviis integerrimis aut dente 1— 2 utrin-
que notatis, capitulis 9 ad axillas superiores subsessilibus et
ideo in spicas breves digestis, involucri squamis lanceolatis
acutis margine membranaceis, floribus in invol. circ. 10, ache-
niis striatis glabris.—. capitulis paucioribus.—Rio Grande
(De Candolle). Los Loamos of Bahia blanca, N. Patagonia.
(a. and 8.). Tweedie. El Rio quarto, province of Cordova,
and 8. Buenos Ayres. Dr Gillies. —The leaves of our plant
are too narrow to be considered as approaching to oblong,
the teeth are large and spreading, the involucres moderately
large, in the female plants almost cylindrical.

1087. (44). B. coridifolia (DC. Prodr. v. p. 423) ; fruti-
cosa erecta, ramis striatis puberulis, foliis linearibus integer-
rimis mucronatis uninerviis subtus utrinque obscure l-striatis
marginibus scabris, capitulis in ramulis gracilibus foliosis race-
mosis, involucri ( 4 hemisphzerici) ovati € squamis herbaceis
apice membranaceis ovatis obtusissimis, int. longioribus mul-
toque latioribus.—South Brazil and woods of Cordova.
Tweedie.—The scabrous margins of the exactly linear entire
leaves, and the unusually herbaceous nature of the scales of

38 FLORA OF SOUTH AMERICA AND THE PACIFIC.

the involucre, together with the greater size and breadth of
the inner scales, will readily distinguish this species. The
male capitula, as De Candolle justly remarks, are small,
almost globose and drooping, very much resembling some
species of Artemisia; those of the female plant are larger, erect,
with long tawny pappus.

1088. (45). B. Megapotamica (Spreng.) ; fruticosa glabra
ramosissima, ramulis angulatis, foliis linearibus acutis inte-
gerrimis margine subrevolutis eciliatis uninerviis, capitulis ad
axillas foliorum suprem. solitariis sessilibus in spicam dispo-
sitis, involucri ( 4 ovati, 9? subcylindracei) squamis paleaceis
ext. ovatis, int. lineari-oblongis elongatis.—2 C. Prodr. v. p. —
422.—8. folis obtusis.— Rio Grande (Spreng.) Tweedie (n.
990, 992).—68. S. Brazil. Tweedie (n. 999, 1000).—A small
copiously leafy shrub. Leaves $ of an inch long. In our
plants the pappus of the female flowers is longer than the in-
volucre, and the capitula are often pedicellate.

1089. (46). B. thymifolia (Hook. et Arn.) ; fruticulosa glu-
tinosa nana, ramis pubescentibus striatis, foliis parvis lineari-
oblongis obtusis integerrimis crassiusculis patenti-reflexis ener-
viis, capitulis racemoso-paniculatis, pedicellis basi foliolosis;
involucri 4 squamis subhemispheericis paucis lineari-oblongis,
int. paulo longioribus.—Crevices of rocks, Cienega de las
Arrojas, Andes of Mendoza. Dr Gillies (n. 166).—A very
distinct and well marked species, with copious glutinous
leaves, 2—3 lines long.

1090. (47). B. ulicina (Hook. et Arn.) ; fruticosa ramo-
sissima, ramis erectis striatis glabris, foliis angustissimis subu-
latis tenui-mucronulatis integris pinnatifidisque supra canali-
culatis laciniis subulatis, capitulis solitariis, ramulis brevibus
seepe corymbosis terminantibus, involucri subcampanulati
squamis lineari-subulatis nervo viridi notatis. 9. humilis.
Woods of Cordova (n. 1123), and in N. Patagonia; and £.
dry bare places of the Pampas (n. 11 18). Tweedie.— Leaves
$ to $ of an inch long, most of them deeply pinnatifid, with
long slender mucronate segments, by which characters this
remarkable species may at once be recognised.

FLORA OF SOUTH AMERICA AND THE PACIFIC. 39

1091. (48). B. subulata (Don. mst.); herbacea glabra
simplex vel ramosa, caule ramisque teretibus levibus aut leevis-
sime striatis, foliis erectis subcarnosis alternis remotis lineari-
subulatis acutis subenervibus integerrimis v. serratis siccitate
canaliculatis, capitulis solitariis terminalibus in ramulos ultimos
subcorymbosos, involucri campanulato-hemispheerici foliolis
coloratis omnibus ovatis acuminatis margine anguste scariosis.
—42«. foliis involucrique squamis integerrimis.—®. foliis serratis
involucri squamis margine erosis.—«. Buenos Ayres (Herb.
Baldwin). Boggy places, Bahia Blanca, N. Patagonia. T'weedie
(n. 400). Wet spots, near the mouth of Rio de Uspallata,
Andes of Mendoza. Dr Gillies (n. 190).—8. S. Patagonia,
Lat. 47°. C. Darwin, Esq.—Evidently an annual plant, vary-
ing in height from six inches to two feet, the stems and
branches singularly rounded and even, thickish and junci-
form, spongy within. Leaves always remote, one to nearly
two inches long, erect and frequently appressed, slightly
fleshy, generally with no appearance of costa or nerve. Capi-
tula large. It is the same species detected by Dr Gillies in the
Andes of Mendoza which Mr Tweedie finds upon the coast
of Patagonia. It is readily distinguished by the nature of its
stem and leaves, and the beautiful coloured (purple) acumi-
nated scales of the involucre with frequently white silvery
margins. Pappus an inch long, tawny.*

1092.(49). B. Darwinii (Hook. et Arn.) ; suffruticosa erecta
puberula, ramis angulato-striatis, foliis remotis linearibus
canaliculatis subcarnosis obscure uninerviis integerrimis pilo
vel mucrone molli terminatis, capitulis solitariis terminalibus
in ramulos ultimos subcorymbosos, involucri hemispheerici
squamis obsolete uninerviis lanceolatis acuminatis marginibus
late scariosis integerrimis.— Port Desire, lat. 47°. C. Darwin,
Esq. (n. 391.) —Our specimens are small, and do not exhibit
the lower part of the plant, but they suffice to show that the
species is very distinct from any other. Leaves an inch long.

* May this not be the Stephananthus junceus, Lehm. (Baccharis juncea,
DC. 1. c. p. 423), which Lessing says is a native of South Brazil, and not
of ** Egypt ;" the character agrees tolerably well.

40 FLORA OF SOUTH AMERICA AND THE PACIFIC.

1093. (50). B. genistifolia (DC. Prodr. v. p. 423) ; fruticosa
ramosissima glabra, ramulis striatis, foliis (perpaucis)distantibus
sessilibus linearibus obtusis integerrimis subenerviis, capitulis

gad apices ramulorum 3—5 sessilibus spicato-digestis (sub-)
ebracteatis (nunc solitariis terminalibus), involucri 2 subeam-
panulati squamisext. ovatis, int. oblongis, 9 cylindraceisquamis
ext. ovatis, parvis int. lineari-oblongis, omnibus uninerviis inte-
gerrimis.— An etiam B. leptophylla. DC. Prodr. v. p. 423.—
æ. capitulis glomeratis bracteatis.—£8. capitulis terminalibus
solitariis ebracteatis (an distincta ?).—«. Monte Video and S.
Brazil (n. 988). Fort Argentino, N. Patagonia. Tweedie.
— f. Buenos Ayres. T'weedie. —Allied to B. angustifolia Mx.
next to which De Candolle properly places it. May not B.
aphylla DC. |. c. p. 424, be a leafless var. of this? Pappus
elongated, lax, stramineous. In the glomerated var. the
female capitula have the involucre much longer, and the inner
scales particularly, than the specimens with solitary capitula.
It will perhaps prove to be a distinct species.

$ 4. Discolores, foliis wninervits ramis penninerviis, supra
magis minusve virescentibus, subtus dense cano-tomentosis v.
sericeis, ramis apteris.

1094. (51.) B. gnaphalioides (Spreng. Syst. Veget. iii. p. 461.)
fruticosa subramosa, ramis teretibus albo-tomentosis, foliis
linearibus patentibus mucronato-acutis uninerviis integerri-
mis margine revolutis supra araneosis (demum glabris nitidis)
subtus albo-tomentosis, capitulis terminalibus racemosis, invo-
lucri hemisphzerici squamis ovatis acutis dense tomentosis.—
DC. Prodr. v. p. 415. Rio Grande, Selle. Maldonado. Dr
Gillies. Monte Video. T'iweedie.— Capitula rather large.
Pappus pale tawny. De Candolle describes the leaves which
are nearly an inch long; as obtuse, but they are character-
ized by Sprengel as acute, and even mucronate.

1095. (52.) B. velutina (DC. Prodr. v. p. 415) ; fruticosa ra-
mosa tota molliter velutina, ramulis teretibus, foliis sessilibus
linearibus (obtusis) integerrimis l-nerviis margine subrevolu-
tis, capitulis 9 ex axillis breviter pedicellatis racemosis pedi-

FLORA OF SOUTH AMERICA AND THE PACIFIC. 41

cellis nudis, invol. squamis oblongis 9 ex axillis longius
pedicellatis, pedicellis bracteolatis, invol. squamis ovatis obtu-
sissimis laxis rufo-velutinis, floribus in ind. 9 5-6, acheniis
glabris, corolla rigida pappo pluriseriali. DC.—B. ochracea,
Spr.?— Maldonado. Tweedie.—Leaves 4-6 lines long, patent or
reflexed. In our specimens the younger ones only are wholly
tomentose, in the older ones the upper side is more or less
bare, the under always densely velutino-tomentose, the invo-
lucre thickly so and ferruginous. Our plants are all male,
and the capitula, at first sight, resemble those of Artemisia
Absinthium; the scales are short, oval, very obtuse, lax and
somewhat spreading. De Candolle doubts if the male and
female plants he has described belong to the same species,
perbaps the following has been confounded with it.

1096. (53.) B. artemisioides (Hook. et Arn.) ; fruticosa
ramosissima cano-pubescens, ramis ramulisque angulato-stri-
atis, foliis numerosissimis lineari-subacicularibus mucronato-
acutis uninerviis subtus albo-tomentosis marginibus revolutis,
capitulis racemoso-spicatis foliosis, involucri campanulati ( 4
subhemispheerici) squamis dense pubescenti-incanis, ext. ovatis,
int. oblongis obtusis, omnibus apicibus scariosis.— Between
Rio de los Ehovillos and el Rio Quinto, province of San Luis.
Dr Gillies (n. 185.) Salt Plains of Bahia Blanca, lat. 40». in
N. Patagonia, and in high and dry places of Cordova.
Tweedie (n. 1126.)—Leaves 4-6 lines long, very slender,
almost acicular, scarcely rigid. Capitula rather small, Pap-
pus twice as long as the involucre, rufous.

1097 (54.) B. phylicefolia (DC. Prodr. v. p. 415) ; fruti-
cosa, ramis teretibus junioribus canescentibus velutino-hirsu-
tis, foliis sessilibus approximato-patentibus ovato-oblongis
basi obtusis subcordatis, apice obtusiusculis submucronulatis
margine vix subrevolutis supra glabris subtus cano-tomentosis,
panicula subnuda ramosissima apice subcorymbosa, capitulis
pedicellatis, involucri 4 squamis oblongo-linearibus obtusis
dorso lanato-hirsutis. DC.—Sandy places of Rio Grande,
and the Banda Orientale. Tweedie (n. 1023.)

1098. (55.) B. albida (Hook. et Arn.); tota albido-canes-

Vol. IIL.—No. 17. G

42 FLORA OF SOUTH AMERICA AND THE PACIFIC,

cens, ramis angulatis, foliis remotis lineari-elongatis acutissi-
mis submucronatis subtus preecipue dense albo-pubescentibus,
capitulis corymbosis, involucrisubhemisphzricisquamis lanceo-
latis acutis uninerviis dorso albo-pubescentibus reliquis nudis
subscariosis. Santa Fée (in the Argentine Republic?)
T'weedie, —Our specimen is a solitary one, and the flowers
(male) scarcely perfect : but it seems very distinct.

1099, (56.) B. tenella (Hook. et Arn.) ; tota pubescenti-inca-
nasuffruticosa, ramisangulatis,foliis alternis remotis lineari-sub-
ulatis integerrimis acutis rigidiusculis obscure uninerviis, capi-
tulis terminalibus solitariis majusculis, involucri lato-campanu-
lati squamis ovatis acutis imbricatis apicibus nudis coloratis—
a. gracilior. N. Patagonia, at Bahia Blanca and Arroya de
Napoota. Tweedie.—8. magis robusta. St Julian (S. Pata-
gonia?) C. Darwin, Esq. (n. 379.)—Our plants are all males.

$ 5. Caulopterze, nempe foliis oblongis linearibus aut subnullis,

ramis alas foliaceas e foliorum basi utrinque decurrentes
gerentibus, DC.

1100. (57.) B. Gaudichaudiana. DC. Prodr. v. p. 424.
St Catharine, Brazil. Tweedie. Rio Grande do Sul. Isabelle.
—De Candolle says, “this very much resembles B. articulata,
but it is not glaucous; the articulations are elliptical and
broader, 7-8 lines long and 3 lines wide." Some of our spe-
cimens are most beautifully and regularly jointed like an
Opuntia, but others pass gradually into the following species.

1101. (58.) B. articulata. Pers.—DC. Prodr. v. p. 424.
Conyza. Lam. Molina, Less. —Monte Video. Sello. Rio
Grande. Tweedie, Maldonado and the Pampas of Buenos
Ayres. Gillies, and N. Patagonia. "Tweedie.— El] Morro, Pro-
vince of San Luis. Dr Gillies.— Nothing can be more vari-
able than this plant (which however, can hardly be called
glaucous) in the length of its articulations, the breadth of the
wings, often having a waved edge, and the number (2-4) and
more or less crowded position of the capitula: so that we
think it possible that the number of described species in this
section will require to be greatly reduced, and that probably

FLORA OF SOUTH AMERICA AND THE PACIFIC. 43

B. crispa, Spr. B. trimera, Less. and B. cylindrica, Less. (all
from Rio Grande) should be united with B. articulata.

1102. (59.) B. sagittalis. DC. v. p. 425. Molina, Less.—
Chili. Chamisso. Plains near the Andes, province of Valdi-
via. Bridges. (n. 580) Chiloe (n. 57) and Coquimbo (x. 83.)
Cuming. Mendoza, Gillies (n. 182.) Parana, Tweedie.

1103. (60.) B. phyteumoides. DC. Prodr. v. p.425. Molina,
Less.—S. Brazil. Sello. Banda Orientale, Rio Parana and
Uraguay and Buenos Ayres. Tweedie.—In our plants the
leaves are from 2 to 4 inches long, triplenerved, and penni-
nerved. The glomerules of capitula form dense spikes.

1104. (61.) Heterothalamus brunioides (Schlecht. in Linnea
v. 6. p. 504); foliis linearibus integerrimis. DC. Prodr. v.
p. 216.— Melananthera aliena. Spr.—Sterea Romerilla. Don,
mst. — Mountains west of Monte Video. (Tweedie). Aguadita
and El Cerro del Morro, province of San Luis. Dr. Gillies.
(n. 163.)

1105. (62.) H. spartioides (Hook. et Arn.) ; ramosissimus
aphyllus, rachidis bracteolis caducis, floribus foemineis ligulatis.
—Baccharis ligularis. Don, mst.— Los Loamos in N. Patago-
nia. Tweedie. Valley of Uspallata and from Mendoza to
RioDesaguadero. Gillies (n. 188.) Coquimbo, Chili. Cuming.
(n. 884).— Habit of Baccharis genistifolia, but it has no leaves,
and the flowers are decidedly bracteolated. No doubt, also,
it greatly resembles B. aphylla of DC. Prodr. v. p. 424, for
De Candolle has referred to it, though doubtfully, Mr Cum-
ing's Chilian specimen. Even in a dried state, on bruising
the flowers, they yield a most powerful balsamic smell, and
Tweedie observes, “I was led to discover this plant from a con-
siderable distance, by its very strong odour. It grows in small
dense tufts, and when the wind blows the scent is perceived
far and wide. It is called Escoba, and is the only article
employed for making brooms."

1106. (63.) H. trinervis (Hook. et Arn.); ramulorum
foliis oppositis petiolatis ovato-lanceolatis integerrimis tri-
nerviis supra nitidis, panicula terminali pyramidata, rachidis
bracteolis caducis, flosc. fcem. filiformibus (haud ligulatis !)

44 FLORA OF SOUTH AMERICA AND THE PACIFIC.

—Conyza trinervis, Lam. 'Baccharis trinervis, DC.— Ura-
guay. Tweedie.—This differs from the generic character only
in the female florets not being ligulate. In all other respects
it approaches H. psidioides, Less. It is surely Baccharis
trinervis, Pers. and De Cand.

Subtrib. III. TAncHoNANTHEJX. Less.
Micnorsis, DC.
(LasioPeuvToN. Hook. et Arn. mst.)

Involucrum scariosum subbiseriale. Capitulum heteroga-
mum pauci-(sub-9-)-florum ; flosculis foemineis uniserialibus
filiformibus in ambitu : fl. hermaphroditis tribus tubulosis in
centro intra rachidis uniseriales isarithmas dispositis. Anthe-
ræ basi bisetosee. Stylus herm. rami pube infra apicem de-
currente obsessi. Achenia estipitata erostria oblonga ; fam-
sericeo-villosa, villis pappum occultantibus; herm. glabra
compressiuscula, hinc linea sericea notata, bracteolis membra-
naceis valde concavis apice scarioso-appendiculatis dorso gib-
bis omnino involuta. Pappus conformis coroniformis brevis-
simus crenato-dentatus persistens.— erba annua, pygmea,
albo-tomentosa. Folia oblongo-spathulata, Capitula glomer-
ata, terminalia, foliis sub capitulis involucrata. Hook. et Arn.

1107. (1.) M. nana (DC. Prodr. v. p. 460.) Lasiophyton
pusillum. Hook. et Arn. mst.—Chili. Valdivia. Bridges (n.
642). ‘Quillota. Bertero.— We have placed this genus here
in deference to the opinion of De Candolle, although our
observations on the style of the central florets, which that
eminent botanist has described as male, lead us rather to
insert it among the Gnaphaliee, near Gifola.

1108. (1.) Micropus globiferus ( Bert. in De Cand. Prodr. v-
p-,460); totus niveo-tomentosus, caulibus a basi ramosis diffu-
sis, foliis oblongo-linearibus, floralibus latioribus obtusis, capi-
tulis terminalibus lateralibusque invol. squamis planiusculis
inermibus tomentosis obtusissimis.— Chili, at Rancagua.—
Bertero. We are unacquainted with this.

FLORA OF SOUTH AMERICA AND THE PACIFIC. 45

PLucuza. Cass.

1109. (1.) P. macrocephala (De Cand. Prodr. v. p. 450);
herbacea erecta simplex pilosa, caule striato, foliis longe de-
currentibus alatis infer. ovali-oblongis serratis basi longe
attenuatis, super. lanceolatis linearibusve integerrimis, capitu-
lis 7—8 in corymbum terminalem dispositis, pedicellis paten-
tim hirsutis, involucris tomentoso-lanatis hirsutissimisque.—
Conyza Megapotamica. Spr.—2«. caule angusto elato. Rocks
Via Monte and Rio Grande. Tweedie.—8. caule lato-alata.
Boggy ground near Maldonado. T'weedie.— Caulis mono-
polycephalus.

1110. (2.) P. Quitoc (DC. Prodr. v. p. 450); herbacea,
foliis sessilibus longe in alas foliaceas decurrentibus oblongis
lanceolatisve calloso-denticulatis, corymbo composito sub-
fastigiato, invol. squamis lanceolatis subacutis.—Rio Grande,
Mato-Grosso, ubi dicitur **Quitoc" Lund, (De Cand.)
Tweedie. N. Patagonia. Tweedie.

1111. (3.) P. oblongifolia (De Cand. Prodr. v. p. 451);
herbacea subfusco-pubescens subglutinosa, foliis basi longe
decurrenti-alatis vel junioribus obtuse truncatis sessilibus
serratis venoso-reticulatis, corymbo terminali subcomposito,
invol. squamis dorso puberis glandulosis lanceolatis acumina-
tis disco longioribus.—Victoria, S. Brazil. Tweedie.— Our
plant seems shrubby ; in the young branches the leaves are
sessile and obtuse at the base, in the older ones singularly
decurrent.

1112. (1.) Pterocaulon spicatum (DC. Prodr. v. p. 454).
Conyza spicata, Lam. C. rugosa, Vahl. Chlenolobus, Cass.
—Buenos Ayres, Rio Grande and Maldonado. Tweedie.

1113. (2.) Pt. angustifolium (DC. Prodr. v. p. 454).—
— Buenos Ayres. T'weedie.— Here the glomerules of capitula
form a dense globose head, which seems the only difference
between it and Pt. spicatum.

1114. (1.) Tessaria absinthoides (DC. Prodr. v. p. 457);
ramis foliisque adpressissime canis subargenteis, foliis lance-
olatis utrinque acuminatis, nunc integerrimis, nunc dentibus

46 FLORA OF SOUTH AMERICA AND THE PACIFIC.

grossis acutis hinc inde incisis, subtus nervoso-reticulatis,
invol. squamis glabris acutis, disco 7—8-floro. DC,—Baccha-
ris absinthoides. Hook. et Arn. Bot. of Beech. Voy. p. 91.
Gyneteria incana, Spr.— Chili. Conception. Beechey. Cum-
ing. (n. 822.). Valparaiso. Bridges (n. 55.) Mendoza. Dr
Gillies. (** Paxaro—Bobo,” vern. n. 173.). Monte Video
and Banda Orientale, and sides of Rio Petombolo. Tweedie
(n. 1209.).— We have adopted, following De Candolle, the
Genera Pluchea, Pterocaulon, and Tessaria; they differ in
habit, but are scarcely distinguishable by any characters.
The present plant does not belong to Tessaria, as defined by
Lessing; but to his Pluchea.

Subtrib. IV. EcrierEx. Less.

1115. (1.) Siegesbeckia serrata (DC. Prodr. v. p. 496);
foliis ovatis acutis regulariter dentato-serratis breviter petio-
latis, summis sessilibus ovato-lanceolatis ciliatis, invol. ext.
squamis interiore duplo longioribus, DC.—S. cordifolia,
Poepp. Diar. Herb. n. 55. Hook. et Arn. mst. (an H.B.K.?)
—Chili. Chamisso. Between Valdivia and Los Uanos, Pro-
vince of Valdivia. Bridges (n. 689). Woods of Tucuman.
Tweedie (n. 1239 )— De Candolle says of this, ** Differre vide-
tur a S. cordifolia, petiolo semipoll. nec 3-pollic., limbo ovato
nec cordato, inv. ext. squamis brevioribus;" but these differ-
ences do not appear to us to be constant.

1116. (1.) Eclipta erecta (DC. Prodr. v. p. 490.) —Rio
St Lucia, and banks of the Uraguay, Banda Orientale, and
St Catharine, S. Brazil. Tweedie (n. 450.)

Subtrib. V. Metampopiem. Less.

1117. (1.) Polymnia silphioides (DC. Prodr. v. p. 516);
caule tereti puberulo-glanduloso, foliis oppositis alternisve
membranaceis puberulis triplinerviis grosse dentatis apice
subtrilobis basi in petiolum alatum irregulariter dentatum
attenuatis prope basin auriculato-dilatatis, inv. squamis ext.
onm acutis dorso villosis, achzeniis obovatis subcompressis;
ligulis linearibus integris DC.—Rio Grande (De Cand.)

IM

B

A

A, A ande

Ih

HISTORICAL EULOGIUM. 47

La Plata and Parana. T'weedie.— Our specimens from Mr
Tweedie are indifferent, yet we think we are right in referring
his plant to P. silphioides.

1118. (1.) Euxenia grata (Cham. Hor. Phys. Berol. p. 75,
t. 16); foliis late ovatis in petiolum non decurrentibus. DC.
Prodr. v. p. 501. Hook. et Arn. in Beech. Voy. p. 591. Ogiera
triplinervia, Spr. Podanthus ovatifolius, Lag.—Conception.
Beechey. Cuming. (n. 131).

1119. (2.) E. Mitiqui (De Cand. Prodr. v. p. 501); foliis
ovali-lanceolatis basi longe cuneatis apice acuminatis medio
grosse serratis. DC.—Podanthus Mitiqui. Lindl. in De
Cand. Prodr. et in Herb. nostr.—Chili. Lindl. Valparaiso.
Bridges (n. 496). Buenos Ayres and Entro Rios (cultivated)
"Tweedie.—De Candolle notices a var. 8, subintegerrima, of
this species, which is the Gremia aromatica, Poepp. Pl. Ex-
sicc. n. 208. (non Hook.), a native also of Chili.

1120. (1.) Acanthospermum zanthoides ( DC. Prodr. v. p.
501.) — Centrospermum xanthoides, H.B.K. Nov. Gen. Am.
iv. p. 271. t. 397.—Salt plains of Buenos Ayres (n. 739),
and at Cordova (n. 1127). Tweedie.

(To be continued.)

IV.— Historical Eulogium on the late M. A. Laurent DE
JussrEU; translated from the French of M. FLOURENS,
Perpetual Secretary to the Academy of Sciences.

[With a Portrait.]

Tse Jussieu family belongs originally to the little town of
Montrolier, situated amid the mountains of the Lyonnais.
One member of this family came to settle at Lyons towards
the year 1680, there to practise Pharmacy. He married,
and was the father of sixteen children, three of whom, An-
toine, Bernard, and Joseph de Jussieu, have been the most
celebrated Botanists of the 18th century.

The eldest of all this numerous and gifted family was called

48 HISTORICAL EULOGIUM

Christopher; from him descended M. Laurent de Jussieu,
who was destined to have the happiness of adding new credit
to the name which his father and uncles had transmitted to
him, and the no less rare felicity of handing it to a successor
adapted to support its honour; a family in which the genius
of Botany seems to have been hereditary for now nearly two
centuries, as was the spirit of mathematics during a long
series of years in that of Bernouilli.

Antoine de Jussieu, with whom commenced the celebrity of
the name and the taste for Botany, was a Botanist almost
from his infancy. Before he attained to fourteen years of
age, he had investigated while herborizing, the environs of
Lyons and the adjoining provinces of the Lyonnais. At
eighteen, he studied in Montpellier under Magnol, who was
already proposing tbe names of Families, (a happy term,
though then little understood, ) of Affinities, and (so to speak)
of Parentages of Plants, and at twenty-four, he succeeded to
Tournefort, the greatest botanist of his own time, and per-
haps of any time, because it was he who first fixed the con-
stitual ideas of the science of Botany, as Linnaeus, at a later
period, settled its nomenclature.

Compelled to devote himself to the practice of medicine in
which he excelled, Antoine did not continue to effect for
Botany all that his facile and singularly precocious genius
had seemed to promise. But in summoning to him his
second brother Bernard, he did more for this science than

his own entire and undivided attention could probably have

performed.

After Bernard, he sent for Joseph, whose life was to be as
perturbed as his brother's should be calm, and who set off for
Peru in 1735. He accompanied in his capacity of botanist,
the astronomers whom the Academy was then sending, that
they might measure at the equator a degree of the meridian,
and thus resolve by definitive experiment, the famous and
long-debated question of the configuration of the earth.
Joseph is an additional example of all the courage and
patience which is inspired by devotion to science, which

zii mpm

ON A. LAURENT DE JUSSIEU. 49

already reckons so many victims, and enumerates them in
nearly all parts of the world, a kind of heroism almost pecu-
liar to modern times. Detained at first by the curiosity that
such rich and novel regions might well inspire, subsequently
hindered from departing by the natives of the country, who
being attacked by a severe epidemic, were most unwilling to
lose the services of an able physician, he did not revisit the
land of his birth till after thirty years of the severest fatigues,
when worn out alike in body and mind, having even lost all
recollection of what he had done, he too well justified by his
labours and misfortunes the title that Condorcet bestowed
upon him of the Martyr to Botany.

Of these three brethren, the only one who exercised a
powerful influence on Botany, and through Botany on Natu-
ral History in general, was Bernard. He it was who, while
all the other French botanists, beginning by his brother
Antoine, were timidly following the traces of Tournefort,
opened to himself a new path in which there was no prede-
cessor, and in which none was to go farther than his nephew,
M. Laurent de Jussieu, the subject of the present memoir.

Antoine Laurent de Jussieu, the nephew and worthy fol-
lower of Bernard, was born at Lyons, the 12th April, 1748.
As soon as he had completed his earlier studies, his uncle
sent for him to Paris, where he arrived in 1765, at seventeen
years of age. Thus did he find himself at once placed beside
the individual who had swayed the sceptre of Botany in
France ever since the time of Tournefort, and whose only
European rival was Linnzeus,—a wonderful man, whose name
was filling the learned world, and who had written nearly
nothing. But if Bernard de Jussieu had written little, he
had thought much; he had passed his life in meditating on
one of those questions which unravel all the other questions
of a science ; he solved the problem of the Method in Natural
History, and had done so during a period when efforts of all
kinds had strikingly advanced the human mind.

At the time when the younger Jussieu came to his uncle,
Antoine had just died ; Joseph was yet in Peru, and the illus-

Vol. HL— No. 17. H

50 HISTORICAL EULOGIUM

trious old man was living nearly alone, lodging in a small house
in the street des Bernardines, which he only quitted to go to ;
Mass, to the Academy, and to the Jardin des Plantes, and ab- —
sorbed in profound meditations which were only interrupted, |
(if interruption it may be called), by the society of a few f
friends chosen from among the most respected names of that
epoch, Le Poivre, Le Monnier, Duhamel, and Malesherbes. .
Such was the retired life of Bernard. To this simplicity —
of manners, and love for a continuous train of thought, in which —
by the peculiar turn of his mind, he rather admitted the ideas -
which arose, than sought for them, he added the strictest and
exactest regularity in all his habits. Every thing in his -
house was done with extreme order, in a spirit of method so
to speak, of the most unerring kind ; daily, at the same hour,
and after the same fashion, had each meal its fixed and inva-
riable time; supper was regularly served at nine; and when |
the young Laurent ventured on rare occasions to indulge -
himself in a visit to the theatre, he never failed to calculate -
the precise number of minutes which it should require for him —
to enter the eating-room by one door precisely at the instant —
when his uncle was coming in at the other. A trifling cir- —
cumstance exhibits another trait of Bernard’s character. That —
portion of his income which was not required for his running |
expenses, he deposited in a chest. One day, being called -
upon to incur a large and extra expense, he opened this
chest and found in it 40,000 francs; it was then closed not -
to be reopened till after his death, when about an equal sum

was discovered there. d
It is no unfair allegation to say that Bernard de Jussieu
treated his ideas much as he did his money. With the same —
regularity and continuity, yet with a degree of carelessness 1
did he accumulate them; at length, dipping into the trea-
sures of his mind one happy day, he drew thence his plan _
for the Natural Orders, an undying proof of his genius; —
again he let them gather up, and at his decease bequeathed :
these ideas to his nephew, as the most valuable part of his 1

inheritance.

ON A. LAURENT DE JUSSIEU. 51

Bernard passed most of his time in thought, and habitually
meditated in a sitting posture. "The uncle and nephew spent
the day at work in the same apartment without speaking to
one another ; but in the evening, the young man read what
he had written to his uncle, who in his turn communicated to
him his views and reflections.

It is easy to perceive that the impressions derived from a
man of this stamp, must have influenced the character of the
youthful Jussieu, as much as they did his pursuits. Hence
arose a similar simplicity of habits, constancy at work, and
perseverance in following out any great and leading idea;
never were two men apparently so made to merge into one,
and to prolong the same existence, as if they formed in fact
only two ages or successive phases of one and the self-same
life. After five years spent with his uncle in active study
and intimate converse, the young Laurent, though but
twenty-two years old, was already a Doctor of Medicine, and
Le Monnier's Assistant in the botanical chair at the Jardin des
Plantes. To Bernard he constantly referred, consulted him
in every difficulty, applied to him under all his doubts, often
as much stimulated by filial affection as by scientific curiosity.
For after the death of Antoine, his brother Bernard had sunk
into deep dejection, and at length lost his eye-sight. Nothing,
perhaps, would have sufficed to render life tolerable to the
old man, but the ingenious schemes by which the youth
continually managed to rouse his mind, in suggesting subjects
of inquiry alike striking and difficult.

In 1773, a place became vacant at the Academy, and
Bernard persuaded his nephew to offer himself to fill it ; but
the latter had as yet published nothing. A memoir must
therefore be prepared, and for the subject of his first labours,
Laurent chose the Examination of the Family of Ranunculacee,
The subject mattered little, for whatever this might be, it
afforded an opportunity that made him feel his strength, and
display his striking ideas, and he accordingly followed out
and remodelled his uncle's views, impressing them with the

52 HISTORICAL EULOGIUM

stamp of his own mind and genius. Often did he repeat
that this Memoir it was which made him a botanist, that the
veil was withdrawn, to use his own words, and the great
principles which he should constantly labour to enforce and
demonstrate, were now first displayed to his eyes. This
Memoir struck all those who heard or read it as belonging to
a new order of ideas, and the new element and principle of |
the Natural Method was thenceforth to assume its place in
the science, and to alter its aspect. Up to this period, much
of Science had consisted in nomenclature; Linneeus leaned to
this opinion; now, by a process which seemed to bring it
nearer to its true object, which is the nature of things, the
study of characters should supersede the study of names.
** Nomenclature,” says our author, “is not to be neglected ;
but research into characters is a more important part of
Botany.” Nor are all characters to be held of equal value;
they may be general or particular, constant or variable, pri-
mitive or secondary. Often is a single one equivalent to
many, so that we should not content ourselves with counting
the characteristic marks, but endeavour to appreciate their
respective importance. Characters are also indications of the
affinities of things; for in every created object, whether orga-
nized, vegetable, or animal, each individual part has its
necessary relations to all the others. Thus some judgment
may be formed of all by any one, and those parts by which
we form a judgment of others, are what we call characters.

Now, naturalists began by hunting for these characters or
signs in all the respective parts, almost indifferently. Soon,
however, they found that there is not an equal importance to
be attached to all, whether as points of union or separation,
and hence arose the calculation of characters, which calcula-
tion gives a solution to the problem of the Method.

Gessner, in the middle of the 16th century, first originated
the idea of drawing the primary characters of plants from
their organs of fructification; this was the first step, followed
by Casalpinus, who demonstrated the pre-eminence in this

ON A. LAURENT DE JUSSIEU. 58

respect of the seed. The most interesting question, perhaps,
in the whole range of vegetable physiology, is to determine
the peculiar function of each portion of the flower.

A flower, as every body knows, consists of many parts. In
the centre is the Pistil or female organ; round it are placed
the Stamens or male organs; the Corolla or brilliant portion,
which constitutes the coloured part of the flower, (the flower
itself, according to Tournefort,) surrounds the stamens; while
the calyx, a prolongation of the outer layer of bark or epi-
dermis, encloses the whole.

More than a century and a half after Gessner, Tournefort
was still in ignorance of the use of stamens, and even denied
it, when Vaillant demonstrated the fact. "The theory of the
latter writer on the sexes of plants, was brought into notice
by the ingenious system of Linnzeus, subsequently confirmed
by Linnzus', Gleditsch's, and Koelreuter's searching expe-
riments, and thus was the physiological difficulty explained.

The problem relative to the method, was never solved till
Jussieu did so. He perceived that the corolla and calyx
were deficient in a great number of plants, while the pistil
and stamens, (those reproductive parts of the embryo or new
plant) always exist; taken separately, each of these organs
only conveys incomplete characters, while the complete and
natural characters are afforded by these two organs taken
together, and considered as to their respective insertion.
Thus the Insertion of the Stamens forms the primary charac-
ter in the flower.

The primary distinctive character of the seed is derived
from the lobes of the embryo, or rudiment of the future plant,
of which they are the first leaves, the organ which furnishes
it with its first aliment. We must therefore be easily con-
vinced how much the simple and remarkable differences that
are perceptible in these primary organs must influence the
general development of the plant and its entire organiza-
tion. All the other parts of the seed, which are extraneous
to the future plant, and constitute, properly speaking, the

54 HISTORICAL EULOGIUM

seed itself, as the seed-coats, the perisperm, &c., are but of -
secondary moment. i

The Memoir in which M. de Jussieu thus laid the first —
bases of the science of characters, was, as above stated, -
published in 1773, and procured him admittance into the
Academy. The following year, 1174, he published another
on a more extensive and complete scale, in;which all these
striking views are again taken up, handled anew, and placed :
in a clearer and more precise light; and the following circum-
stance gave occasion for this publication. The method of
Tournefort, established by himself in the Jardin des Plantes,
was still persisted in there, notwithstanding all the changes
that had taken place in science. The need of a reform was
felt, especially as the number of acquired species was much
increased during this protracted interval, and the old locality
had become insufficient for their accommodation. Buffon
first projected an augmentation worthy of the times to
which his name has added lustre, and having laid his plan
before Louis XV., who was fond of Botany, the king ap-
proved and adopted it. The Garden was at once doubled in
size, and that portion devoted to the school, properly so
called, was to be immediately replanted.

Nothing remained but to decide on the’plan that should
be pursued when planting the ground. It was impossible to
preserve the system of Tournefort, at least as a whole, espe-
cially because of the two great improvements which Linnaeus
had introduced; namely, defining the genera, and simpli-
fying the nomenclature. Nor, on the other hand, was it
practicable to adopt the Linnean method, ingenious as it is,
because of its being in reality still farther off from the order
of nature, than that of Tournefort. The choice remained,
whether to correct one of these great systems by the others
or to establish a new one; and the latter alternative was
selected. The new system proposed by M. de Jussieu, is à
scientific combination of the celebrated labours of Linneusy
Bernard de Jussieu, and Tournefort, From Linneus it

ON A. LAURENT DE JUSSIEU. 55

derives the genera, species, and nomenclature; from Ber-
nard, the orders and natural families; and finally, it owes to
Tournefort the mode of multiplying the classes of Bernard,
without breaking his orders and families.

The Genera of Linnzus were the most concise then extant;
his Species the best defined; and his Nomenclature was admi-
rable. This nomenclature, which gave only two words to
every plant, the name of the species and genus, thus doing
away with the long phrases of Tournefort and Gaspard Bau-
hin, constituted in itself, indeed, an eminent reform in the
science of Botany. Still, when it was proposed that this
nomenclature should be adopted at the Jardin des Plantes, a
difficulty arose, owing to the prejudice cherished by Buffon
against the technical department of classification. He utterly
discarded all Linnzan names. But M. de Jussieu having
pointed out to him that these names formed one of the hap-
piest changes that Natural History had ever undergone, add-
ing, that the Jardin des Plantes ought not to be behind in
any improvement, Buffon yielded the point, and the nomen-
clature of Linnzeus, with the Natural Orders of Bernard,
were immediately introduced in the new establishment.

These Natural Orders, as Bernard had imagined them, were
comprised in seven classes, which Laurent judiciously increased
to fourteen. The Lobes of the Embryo constituted the three
first classes; hence arises the famous division of the whole
vegetable kingdom into Acotyledones, Monocotyledones, and
Dicotyledones.

The Insertion of the Stamens on the pistil, on the part which
bears the pistil, on the calyx, or on the corolla, affords the
subsequent divisions.

Thus, there are two descriptions of characters ; hs first
derived from the embryo, the second from the relative inser-
tion of different parts of the flowers ; and these furnish all the
classes. Characters of less and less importance supply the
other groups, families, genera, and species; the groups always
holding the same respective rauk in the general system as

56 HISTORICAL EULOGIUM

their characters do in nature; and thus the leading principle of _
the method, drawn from Nature herself, is the relative value |
of characters.
Again, how shall this relative importance of the characters, —
that basis of the whole edifice of system, —how may it be ap- —
preciated in its turn, with perfect certainty? Here two -
equally sure criteria occurred to our naturalist; one, founded —
upon reason, decides the value of any character by the im- |
portance of the part to which it belongs. In a plant, every- —
thing tends to the formation of the flower; and everything in —
the flower, to the formation of the embryo or future plant.
Thus the formation of the embryo is the great object and end
of all other vegetable functions, and ** there, consequently, în 1
the embryo," says M. de Jussieu, “ must naturalists look for -
primary characters.” When this plan, derived from reason— _
this rational plan, as it may be termed, fails, (and it soon does _
so in Botany,) our author supplies its place with one that is
purely experimental, equally certain, and which is never-
failing. In default of the function which is unknown, or
imperfectly known, and therefore insufficient to decide on -
the importance of an organ, he determines that importance |
by the constancy of the organ. Nor is this all. It is with
every circumstance of an organ as with the organ itself; the
most constant and most general circumstance is invariably
the most important. Linnzus has based his system on the
stamens; their number, attachment, union, and proportion ;
the situation of these parts; he views all this, and employs it
all, and yet he does not perceive that amid all these characters —
one alone is really valuable, because it alone is unvarying— —
namely, the attachment of the stamens, or their insertion. E
Tournefort founded his system on the corolla. The absences —
presence, situation, division, and form of the corolla, all afford —
him characters, variable though they be; while he overlooks .
the importance belonging to the attachment of this organ, —
which alone is constant. 4

Both these great men failed of discovering the Natural Order ; | 4

ON A. LAURENT DE JUSSIEU, 51

and for the same reason, because they alike neglected to ob-
serve the relative importance of different characters. More
yet may be said, which is, that taking all botanists from the
time of Gessner downwards, those who were most correct in
their views, and who seemed, as it were, to stumble on some
fragments of a Natural Arrangement, these were all following,
unknown to themselves, the views afforded by the relative value
of characters. Still farther, there are natural families all
ready made; as the Grasses, the Composite and Umbellifere: —
let any one study these families, and he will find that every
character by which any individual plant varies, is only sub-
ordinate and secondary ; the primitive, important and essential
character pervades the whole family.

Order, gradation and subordination exist therefore in
characters, and the main difficulty is to classify these charac-
ters. Now this was quite a novel aspect in science. Bernard
de Jussieu, who had introduced the principle of the relative
value of characters when classifying plants, had not sufficiently
combined the theory and practice of this principle, but Lau-
rent did so; he showed its aim, he consummated the great
change which his uncle had commenced, and exhibited the
pliilosópiem of this system.

At the time when M. de Jussieu was writing these two
Memoirs, which contain the germs of all that he finally
accomplished, his uncle and Linnzus were both alive. These
great Naturalists died soon after, Bernard in 1777, and Lin-
næus the following year. From thenceforth the first place
in Botany was vacant, and every one perceived that it was
M. de Jussieu who should fill it; he himself must have been
sensible of it too, and I accordingly find, in one of his letters,
the following remarkable words, * There are circumstances
of which a man ought to avail himself, and I should be to
blame if I neglected one which is now offered me. In
three months, we have lost the three greatest botanists in
Europe, M. de Haller in Switzerland, M. Linnzus in Sweden,
and my uncle at Paris. How honourable it would be to suc-
ceed them, and thus secure to France the precedence which

_ Journ, of Bot. Vol. III. No. 18. Nov. 1840. 1

58 HISTORICAL EULOGIUM

foreigners have hitherto disputed with her!’ These words
reveal a consciousness of his own abilities, which was still
more proved by the task that he then proposed to his own
mind; that of subjecting the whole vegetable kingdom to
the principles set forth in his two Memoirs ;——an immense
enterprise, whose result was his grand work On the Families
of Plants, and from which may be dated the new spirit which
now animates all those who occupy themselves with the
affinities and classifications of Vegetables.

The Natural Method is the object towards which all the
efforts of Naturalists were tending, even before they found it;
and when once found, which became the guide of all their sub-
sequent efforts. The ancients, if we except Aristotle (and him
alone), paid no attention to the affinities of created objects;
in Natural History, and especially in Botany, they looked
only to the use ul, and studied Vegetables solely as connected
with domestic economy and medicine. "The order, the affi-
nities of species, and their arrangement,—all this purely scien-
tific department of Botany escaped them altogether; nor
could it be otherwise, they knew too few plants. Theophrastus
reckons but 500, Dioscoides 600, and Pliny 800 plants. The
Natural Order and arrangement of created beings has its
materials scattered over the whole surface of our globe; and
may be aptly compared to the task of collecting and rebuild-
ing an edifice, many of whose component parts are wanting.
Of course, the greater the proportion of missing portions,
the harder would be the task of putting the structure to-
gether; if too many were absent, the work would be imprac-
ticable, and to be perfectly certain that the edifice, when
finished, was exactly correct, every individual fragment must
be there.

Wonderful are the discoveries made since the Middle Ages;
—that of a new world, the most wonderful of all! The
curiosity of men, once roused by great events, leads them on to
more energetic and daring researches. Sciences are brought
anew into notice, great expeditions are undertaken, and the
known number of organized bodies increases with an aug-

ON A. LAURENT DE JUSSIEU. 59

menting rapidity, still accelerated as it approaches our own
times,

To confine ourselves to Botany; the number of plants
which is estimated, by the early authors of the 16th century,
to be from eight to nine hundred, had been before the close
of that century, raised to two thousand ;—yet a hundred years
farther on,—we find Tournefort reckoning them at ten thou-
sand, including varieties; when reduced to the total of spe-
cies, properly so called, Linnzeus makes the amount 7000 ;
— 20,000 according to Jussieu ; and at the present day, even
this large number is quadrupled! Nearly 80,000 plants will
be described in M. de Candolle's great work, now in progress;
the Composite only, are upwards of 8000; a single family
thus containing more individual species, than the whole vege-
table kingdom was estimated to comprise in the times of
Linnæus !

The peculiarity which perhaps places the powers of M. de
Jussieu's mind in the strongest light, is the way in which he
made use of the materials that were then known to exist. As I
have just said, these materials have since been quadrupled, and
yet there is no great principle of the Natural Order which
does not find a place in his book, and hardly a single combi-
nation among those established by his successors, of which
the germ may not there be seen. Fontenelle admires in
Tournefort, a classification in which upwards of 1200 new
species, * which," he adds, “were unexpected,” could be
placed without disturbing its foundation. What would he
have said of the Arrangement by M. de Jussieu, when nearly
50,000 species, unknown at the period when this author was
writing, might find their own stations, and almost always a
station indicated beforehand, a station which was expecting
them? The work in which M. de Jussieu sets forth this
Method, the fruit of deeply calculated combinations, is the
result of fifteen years’ unceasing labour. He sent it to the
press in 1788; his mind so imbued with it that its printing
began before the manuscript was complete, the author indeed
never being more than two or three leaves in advance of the

60 : HISTORICAL EULOGIUM

printer! A still more remarkable trait is, that the earlier |
sheets having been printed without those Notes which are |
appended to the characters of the Families, and which per-
haps constitute the most highly finished, and the deepest |
portions of the whole work, M. de Jussieu caused these leaves E |
to be mercilessly cancelled, nor flinched in the least degree
from wbat might have seemed like an extreme measure in a
more ordinary work: for he felt that the book he was writing
would be eternal.

The printing, and consequently the composition, for they —
proceeded simultaneously, lasted fifteen months, and the ©
work appeared in July, 1789. It opens by that celebrated
Introduction, in which the author displays anew, (and tbis
time, in all their true order), those great principles which he —
had announced in his two Memoirs of 1773, and 1774, Here —
these principles are seen to compose a complete body of
science. Fifteen years' close study might well confer luci-
dity, combination, and strength ; and here, by his reflections,
his experience and profound meditation, the author rises to -
the highest rules of the art of method, and combines with :
this art a new science, a science created by himself, that of
characters. 2

Two facts preside in every view of the Natural Method; —
the first is the subordination of the characters among them- —
selves, Availing himself by turns, of reason and experience, —
M. de Jussieu concluded, as we have seen, that organs were :
important according to their functions, and when this function
was unknown, he decided on their value from their constancy;
the latter being an ingenious contrivance, whereby a fact, |
that it is sometimes impossible, and almost always difficult to -
ascertain, namely, the function of an organ, is skilfully super- -
seded by this other test, than which nothing can be easier,
simpler, and more evident, namely, its constancy. 4

The second constituent principle in the Natural Method .
is the subjection of the characters to the groups. In the Arti- -
ficial Method, we begin by selecting one character from amongst
all the others, and then reducing the species to this character; -

ON A, LAURENT DE JUSSIEU. 61

—in the Natural Method this order is reversed, and the charac-
ter is made secondary to the species.

The Systematic authors descend from Classes to Genera,
and from Genera to Species, and thus proceed from gene-
ral to particular. M. de Jussieu completely overturns this
proceeding; he “rises,” according to his own statement,
* from particulars to generals." And here lies all the differ-
ence between the Artificial and Natural Methods; the former
subjugating species to genera, and genera to classes, while on
the contrary, the latter make classes depend on genera, and
genera on species ; the first renders the facts subservient to
ideas, and the second, ideas to the facts.

In this new path, opened to the science of affinities,
M. de Jussieu claims at every step, the attention of the
Naturalist. But the secret of his powers lies in the path that
he followed. The example of Natural Families, all ready-
made, guides our author to the formation of those which are
less obvious. In those families which are so natural in the
eyes of all botanists, the Grasses, the Composite, Leguminose,
Umbellifere, &c., he descries a leading beam of light, in their
general similarity of structure; every character, which if it
were applied to one of these families should disturb its spe-
cies, must therefore be excluded ; thus, the first condition on
which a character must rest, is that it shall not interfere with
the combination of such species as are founded on the tout
ensemble of their structure. And this calculation of the rela-
tive importance of characters, deduced from their affinities
with the general structure, is the principle on which M. de
Jussieu rests his whole system. The peculiar object of his
book is the distribution of genera into families. Tournefort
had already collected species into genera; Linnzus had
given a high degree of regularity and precision to these
genera. What was wanting therefore, was to perform for
the groups of a higher order, for those very groups which
Tournefort and Linnzeus had omitted, what these Naturalists
had done for genera. M. de Jussieu distributes all the genera
that were known at the time when he wrote, in number nearly

62 : HISTORICAL EULOGIUM

2000, into a hundred families. He founds each of these
primitive families on a fixed similarity of characters, and
shows that this concurrence of characters is indispensable;
for each character, taken separately, may appertain to several
families; it is their assemblage, and an assemblage differing
in each, and which is peculiar to that family alone, which
constitutes its distinctive traits.

The character of each family is thus not unique nor arbi-
trary, as in artificial systems ; it is one, but manifold, and
consists in the assemblage of characters pointed out by obser-
vation and fact, as being the most unvarying in each family.

It is easy to perceive that such a new light could not pos-
sibly be cast on all these families, these principal groups of the
vegetable kingdom, unless the author scanned the whole of
its elements,—the species and genera, and the characters of
every genus. Throughout this formidable undertaking, his
attention never slackened, the experienced eye of the Natu-
ralist everywhere admires such consummate investigation,
happy tact, and profound sagacity, as till then had never
perhaps been equalled, in any branch of science. Long ago,
as I had remarked, certain families of plants were recognised,
by all botanists, as being natural. In 1672, Morison pointed
out the leading features of that of the Umbellifere. Some
years later, Ray attempted a distribution of the whole vege-
table kingdom on a vaster scale; he brought forward into
notice the grand divisions of all plants into Dicotyledones and
Monocotyledones, and already ranked the Palms among the
latter. Finally, in 1689, precisely a century before M. de
Jussieu, Magnol published his work on the Families of Plants.
But neither Magnol, Morison, nor Ray were able to follow
these general views into detail ; and their scattered ideas and
happy traits were only lost. "Towards the middle of the
18th century, that very Linnæus to whom Botany already
owed its nomenclature, its descriptive language, and the most
concise artificial system it had ever received, published a
suite of Orders, or Natural Families, which he first raised to
the number of sixty-four, and reduced at a subsequent period

ON A. LAURENT DE JUSSIEU. 63

to fifty-eight; and yet, his two Essays contain nothing but
a series of names; no explanation, development or indi-
cation of the motives which can have guided the author,
whether in the formation or classification of these families.
* This was," in the words of Jussieu, ‘a sort of problem,
which Linnzeus left to his successors to solve,"—and which has
never been solved. A work by Adanson, published in 1763,
is far more complete, and when viewed as regarding natural
families, of much greater importance than that by Linneus.
The most striking feature in Adanson is his turn for reform,
a peculiarity which may be seen in his very earliest produc-
tion, the Natural History of Senegal, where, in the classi-
fication of the Shells, he completely changes the generally
adopted mode of arrangement, placing it on its only true
basis, namely, the structure of the animals, of which the shells
are, in fact, solely the coverings. Equally does this original
and renovating genius appear in the same author's book, on
the Families of Plants. No man has striven harder than
Adanson to liberate science from the trammels of system,
and to bring to light the radical defect that attaches to all
Artificial, that is, partial systems, deriving their character, as
they do, from a single part or organ, and that part selected
arbitrarily ;—no one ever perceived more distinctly, that
Method, if it would coincide with Nature, must rest on the
universality of the parts; but what Adanson did not see is,
that some parts are subordinate to others. And as a proof
of how far prejudice may go, even in a mind of this descrip-
tion, is the following curious phrase, which I find in Adan-
son's Report to the Academy on M. de Jussiews First Me-
moir, where he says, “the principles adopted by M. de
Jussieu, will perhaps find a somewhat difficult reception
among those botanists who think with me, that a method, to
be natural, must be founded on all the parts viewed as a
whole, without bestowing an exclusive preference on any one
above all the rest." Here the mistake of Adanson is evident
to every reader; what he rejects under the appellation of
“exclusive preference," is exactly the subordination of

64 HISTORICAL EULOGIUM

different characters; and thus again, he objects to grouping, |
(at least grouping according to the most striking features in -
each group) ; families alone does he admit, and calculates |
their number at fifty-eight ; classes he refuses; and yet does |
not seem to be aware, that in thus collecting groups together |
into a kingdom (as he styles it), and rising from lower to -
higher, beginning at the species, with a graduated ascent,
from species to genera, from genera to families, and from .
families to the kingdom, he adopts in fact, that very method, -
that gradation, which he condemns.

The individual by whose labours M. de Jussieu profited
most, was his uncle Bernard. Still, the Catalogue of the -
latter author is, like the Orders of Linnzus, nothing but
a series of names. The principles, however, which guided |
Bernard, whether in forming families or in dividing families |
into classes, are faithfully preserved by his nephew, and are :
exactly what I have already detailed, —namely, the subordi- |
nation of characters among themselves, and the subjection of |
characters again to groups.

To Bernard therefore belongs the honour of having laid -
the first stone of the edifice of the Natural Arrangement, he —
it was who descried the principles on which this arrange- -
ment is founded. But, while on the one hand, he applied
these principles without clearly defining them; so on the
other, in the matter of application, he gives only a string of
names. In Bernard, we see nothing of that Philosophy of
the Method, which discerned a new horizon to the natural
sciences; nor of that discriminating selection (choix raisonné)
of the characters, which, variously grouped, mark out the 3
families ; and these are the two real honours, the foundation —
of M. de Jussieu's enduring fame. :

Far be it from our intention to seek to raise one of these —
celebrated men at the expense of the other! Bernard isthe —
inventor ; he took the first step; and if his nephew went far 3
beyond him, it is because he started from the point to which
his uncle had guided him. Truth is my only object, and
while seeking for it in the study of their minds, l think I can

See TT WANT RR TRES Py

ON A. LAURENT DE JUSSIEU. 65

perceive that the peculiar turn of each may be distinctly
seen. Bernard, by the strength of his penetrating powers,
descried the principles of Natural Order, but he derived little
advantage from the sight, and others derived still less through
him; Laurent saw them too, while availing himself and aid-
ing others also to make use of them ; thus the principles, if I
may so speak, spring up in the one Jussieu, and ripen in the
other; one perceives, the other explains; to the former be-
longs the early period when genius makes its discoveries,
to the latter the period when genius reasons on what it
has discovered ; for, most entirely analogous to the differ-
ence that exists between these two ages, is the disparity be-
tween the labours, the style and turn of mind of the two
MM. de Jussieu.

If, after having thus compared the work of M. L. de Jus-
sieu, with what had appeared before it, we equally try it by
what has come since, its merit will prove quite as striking
and unique.

It has been stated above that this author established one
hundred primitive families. Not one of these families has
been subsequently suppressed, and more than fifty have
undergone no modification. Three of the others have been
united (and united entire) to neighbouring groups, which
is only a different mode of association. Most of those which
remain, from the unavoidable effect of the immense number
of species that nearly half a century has added to our herba-
ria and gardens, have necessarily required division and sub-
division, but almost all these sections have proceeded on
grounds already indicated by M. de Jussieu himself. Finally
there are five, and five only, which were found to be natural
butin part. "The errors therefore solely affect some scattered
genera and fragments of families; and even there, a note, a
hint, a doubt, almost invariably comes in to put us in the
way of attaining the truth; a truth which nothing short of
the most astonishing sagacity could then have detected, when
the materials which the author possessed from whence to
deduce it were so scanty, and while so many new ones have

Vor. HL — No. 18. K

66 HISTORICAL EULOGIUM

since been found requisite to enable subsequent writers to
work out the points which he left doubtful, in an entirely
complete and satisfactory manner; and now, if I were asked
where lies the peculiar merit, the merit that marks every
page as it were of this work, and whereby it is so strikingly
distinguished from all that had previously appeared in this
wide and well trodden field ? my ready reply would be that
this merit resides chiefly in the unvarying precision of detail
which assigns to every fact its right place; and which, not
confined to the main leading results, that are rapidly marked |
in each genus, neglects none of the circumstances in all the
orders on which those results are founded ; a merit of essen-
tial importance in a study where all the facts are necessary, -
where hardly any one of them can be supplied by another,
and where nearly all are of equally difficult acquisition, a
merit perhaps the rarest of all, and illustrative of that deep
axiom of Buffon’s, that ** patience," that is, constancy in great
efforts, ‘is genius.”

M. de Jussieu has been blamed, and justly, for found- |
ing some of his classes on the form of the corolla, and it |
is certainly the weak point in his method, which he him-
self plainly confesses. ‘These classes have," he says,
“the defect of being unable to subsist, without admitting
some exceptions;" and he adds, that if only strictness and
not convenience be consulted, we ought to adhere to the
sole invariable characters, the lobes of the embryo, and the
insertion of the stamens. Still, in proportion as the number
of species has augmented, it has become evident that even
this last character, that derived from the insertion of the
stamens, does sometimes vary, and should consequently be
excluded from classical characters. Every thing on the con-
trary has confirmed the grand division founded on the lobes
of the embryo. M. Desfontaines, by one of the most inter-
esting of discoveries in vegetable anatomy, has demonstrated
that the distinctions drawn from the organs of vegetation
answer in every instance, as regards this division, to corre-
sponding peculiarities in the organs of fructification. We

-

ON A. LAURENT DE JUSSIEU. 67

may even say that this striking confirmation, drawn from
the structure of the stems, does place the three grand groups
of the vegetable kingdom in a rank that M. de Jussieu’s -
name of Classes, bestowed on them in common with other
following groups, is far from indicating with sufficient em-
phasis. They may be compared with the four Branches of
the Animal Kingdom established by M. Cuvier, and under
which are arranged at a due distance, the classes, properly
so termed; and it might be as well that in both the animal
and vegetable kingdom, a suitable and determinate appella-
, tion were bestowed on these great and leading divisions.

How then may the interval which separates these three first
groups of the vegetable kingdom from the mere families be
filled up, without admitting, between these groups and these
families, somewhat of the artificial and arbitrary? Here,
again, M. de Jussieu has the merit of having indicated that
way, by the association (more than once hinted in his work),
which several families have one among another; and this
again, has been admirably pointed out by Mr Robert Brown.
** The real and present difficulty," he says, “is to combine
families into larger and equally natural groups." And it is
in fact, this very difficulty, that Mr Brown has himself admi-
rably mastered in a certain number of cases, which, if alike
effected throughout, would give us a perfect general classifi-
cation.

When M. de Jussieu first published his work, he was un-
deniably the first Naturalist of his day, and yet it must be
owned that his labours did not then meet with the just appre-
ciation that posterity has bestowed upon them. The period
was 1789, and France was then in the midst of that mighty
revolution which opened to her all the gates of her new
destinies, so that it was little likely that much attention
could be spared for the revolution which was going on in
Botany. Besides, this work went too far beyond all received
Opinions, to be comprehended without long study. Slowly,
therefore, did M. de Jussieu’s ideas find a reception among
Naturalists and particularly among foreign Naturalists.

68 HISTORICAL EULOGIUM

In France, so soon as the restoration of social order per-
mitted a resumption of peaceful studies, a peculiar occurrence
took place which gave unexpected force and influence to
those principles, A young Naturalist, till then living in
obscurity in a country town, and for the honour of having
first noticed whom, many of our contemporaries have dis-
puted, (and an honour it doubtless is, and of which M. de
Jussieu may claim a portion), published in 1795, two Me-
moirs, one ** On the Principles of Classification among the
Mammifere,” and the other ** On the Linnean Class Vermes,”
and these two Memoirs werein Zoology, what those of M.
de Jussieu had been to Botany ; they changed the aspect of
that science, and thenceforth in Zoology as in Botany, the
words Natural Method had their complete meaning; the
Natural Method being the method founded on organization.

M. Cuvier, long afterwards, paid, on a solemn occasion,
his homage to M. de Jussieu, and authoritatively declared,
in his Historical Report on the Progress that the Natural Sci-
ences have made since 1189, that * the work of M. de Jussieu
constitutes in the sciences of observation, an equally import-
ant epoch with the Chemistry of M. Lavoisier in the exper-
imental sciences.” Perhaps, however, the following tribute
that M. Cuvier pays him in the former of the above mentioned
Memoirs, is yet more remarkable. ** Zoologists,” says Cuvier,
“had no idea whatever of the calculation of characters
which botanists had seen really to exist, and which one of
them has so admirably demonstrated in à work, whose happy
influence will ere long be felt by all the other branches of
Natural History, though its immediate bearing is addressed
but to one." ; i

Zoology, however, offered a far wider field than Botany
for the application of a Natural Method, founded on reason.
In animals, the organs are distincter, their functions more
decided, and consequently, the characters more evident.
The modifications of the external organs depend there visibly
on modifications of the internal ones; the brain, heart, and
lungs, for instance, cannot change without the necessarily

ON A. LAURENT DE JUSSIEU. 69

corresponding parts changing also; and the reason of this
strict agreement between all the modifications of the animal
economy is evident, for the principle of the subordination of
the organs, becomes in animal life, the very principle of the
condition of existence itself.

Thus, by its application to Zoology, the science of charac-
ters took a new flight. The Method has become complete,
by generalizing itself and extendiug from the one organized
kingdom to the other; and even our two authors, who, when
compared, exhibit distinct traits, may yet be said to complete
each other. M. de Jussieu is the fitter man to follow out the
continuous chain of details with persevering patience and
indefatigable sagacity, M. Cuvier the better adapted to reach
the final consequences with rapid flight; the former is con-
stituted to shrink from no difficulties in the pursuit of exper-
iment (and this is the only means now applicable to Botany),
the other to survey at a glance that reasoning process which
best befits the science of Zoology; both having given a new
impulse to the human mind, the impulse of Method, which,
(consisting in the union of objects by the qualities they pos-
sess in common to one another), is, in fact, to the sciences of
Observation, what analysis, or the art of reducing them to
their distinct elements, is to the experimental sciences.

And in the same way that analysis, which took its origin
in the experiments of Galileo, has gradually passed from the
physical sciences to that of the mind, (becoming the Philoso-
phical Analysis of Condillac), so does Method, the offspring
of the researches of modern Naturalists, await to produce
all its effects, the abstract study of the philosopher. And
then, and not till then, General Philosophy, which springs no
less from the much neglected science of classifying ideas,
than the deeply studied art of unravelling them, shall become
complete.

M. de Jussieu had published his work, as above stated, in
1789. The much confinement to his cabinet which such a
production entailed, permitted him to remain in a happy
comparative ignorance of the political movements which were

10 HISTORICAL EULOGIUM

disturbing the whole nation ; but hardly was his book com-
pleted, when he found himself charged with one of the de-
partments of the mayoralty of Paris. This office, as is well
known, was then divided into several departments, and the
charge of the Parisian Hospitals fell upon M. de Jussieu, on
which occasion he published his Report on those institutions,
a description of labour well adapted to bring the sciences
into high respect, and in which our author had been preceded
by only one member of the Academy, a man whose name
will ever be venerated among his fellow creatures, the illus-
trious and unfortunate Bailly.

In 1793, the Jardin des Plantes was new organized, and
received the name of the Muséum d' Histoire Naturelle. Dau-
benton was its first Director, and M. de Jussieu succeeded
him. In these stormy days, M. de Jussieu devoted himself
wholly to the charge of this noble establishment, with which
stand so closely connected the honour of his name and almost
all his family recollections. From the very commencement
of the Znstitute, he naturally made a part of it, and was one
of the first Presidents of the new Academy of Sciences; hold-
ing the Vice-Presidentship on the very year which was dis-
tinguished by Napoleon being President. In 1804, the Chair
of Materia Medica in the Faculty of Medicine, having become
vacant by the decease of Peyrilhe, he offered himself to fill
it, and all the other candidates withdrew. When he became
Professor, he took as the basis of his lessons, the fruitful
principle of the agreement of the properties of plants with
their botanical affinities,—a principle which his earliest
labours had pointed out; a novel application of the Natural
Method, and the most appropriate of all measures, perhaps,
for extending the influence of Materia Medica. M. de Jussieu
was nominated to the council of the University in 1808.
During the latter half of his life, his attention was chiefly
occupied in the task of preparing a second edition of his
great work. Unfortunately, his strength diminished as the
scientific materials increased, so that he left only fragments
of this noble performance; these portions, however, are so

ON A. LAURENT DE JUSSIEU. 71

admirable, that they alone would have sufficed to found the
reputation of any other man. These fragments form a series
of Memoirs, inserted between the years 1804 to 1820, and
with little interruption, in the Annales du Muséum. More
than one half of the hundred primitive families of our author
are there revised, each being examined in detail, and every
one of the genera composing it. In 1789, M. de Jussieu
had not had it in his power to avail himself of Geertner’s
great work on Fruits, but he afterwards takes it as a basis for
comparisons, —the touchstone which should try all the new
affinities that he attempts. When studying the struc-
ture of the seed, Geertner had directed his anatomical
investigation to that very organ on which M. de Jussieu
founds his Method, and when applied to the science of affi-
nities, the observations of Gartner assume a new and unex-
pected importance, of which M. de Jussieu makes use to cast
a fresh light on the calculation of characters, theformation of
families, and the art (till then so little known in Botany), of
applying to each other these two considerations, that of
Anatomy and Method, on which, for all time to come, the
whole progress of science must depend.

M. de Jussieu's relaxation from these trying labours con-
sisted in writings of another kind, but of which Natural
History, and of course the Jardin des Plantes, formed the
subject —1 mean the Mémoires du Muséum.

The Royal Garden, founded during the reign of Louis
XIIL, by an edict of 1626, was at first merely a garden for
medicinal plants; that was its correct name; and its cabinet
contained solely an assortment of drugs. M. de Jussieu
details the trifling beginnings of this collection, destined since
to become the most magnificent natural establishment extant;
he records the difficulties of all kinds that were to be sur-
mounted, and the petty war waged against it by the Faculty
of Medicine, which peculiarly opposed the instruction in
Chemistry, (the object of one of the new chairs in the Mu-
seum), * because,” the Faculty alleged, ** Chemistry ought
not to be propagated in Paris, seeing that it had been for

72 ' — HISTORICAL EULOGIUM

good and sufficient causes, censured and prohibited by a
parliamentary decree." Our author proceeds to mention
the illustrious individuals to whom this noble establishment -
has owed its brightest lustre, Tournefort, Duvernay, Bernard
de Jussieu, Vicq d'Azyr, and Buffon, pausing at the date of |
the latter writer, so that one cannot but regret that be did |
not pursue the theme through a later and no less splendid
epoch. For in this more recent epoch it has been, that
Haüy, unveiling the mechanism of the formation of crystals,
has subjected the very phenomena of nature to the laws of
calculation; while Jussieu was bringing to the test of other
laws, those of reasoning founded on experiment, the new
forms of vegetation that were poured in with unexampled _
profusion from almost every part of the world; and Cuvier, |
piercing through the layers of our globe itself, detected there
unknown generations, and invented the art by which these
ruins and fragments of bygone creations were re-assembled,
so that the laws of comparative anatomy endowed them with
fresh life, and as it were with a new existence; and thus to all
these inhabitants of ancient worlds reanimated by him, his
powerful voice has seemed to issue the fiat, to rise up and
walk !

I would not willingly omit to notice any of the produc-
tions of M, de Jussieu's pen. His Thesis, published in 1770,
gives the first clear ideas on those multiplied analogies of
Vegetables and Animals, which seem to unite the two organic
kingdoms; views, then quite new, for Pallas only had slightly
hinted at them, and containing the same profound and lucid
ideas as have since been so strikingly developed by Vicq
d'Azyr and Cuvier. One single writing of M, de Jussieu's
alone, may pass by with little notice, and might perhaps be
as well entirely omitted, for it is quite foreign to Natural
History, his Report on Animal Magnetism, published in 1784+
There is nothing in this production, which belongs to the
deep and incontestable subjects, which formed the habitual
theme of our great Naturalist’s thoughts; and, consequently,
it can cost us little to confess here that it is by no means

ON A. LAURENT DE JUSSIEU. 13

marked by the judicious and firm mind of the legislator of
Botany.

The Restoration had found M. de Jussieu in the Council
of the University and at the School of Medicine. In 1815,
the Council of the University was superseded by that of
Public Instruction, and to this new council M. de Jussieu
was not summoned. In 1822, he was excluded from the
School of Medicine, in company with Vauquelin, Chaussier:
Pinel, Deyeux, Des Genettes, &c.; and in 1830, when this
injustice might have been repaired, Vauquelin, Chaussier,
and Pinel were dead, and M. de Jussieu himself having
attained to eighty-two years of age, was too old to resume
his place at the Faculty. In 1826, he resigned in favour
of his son, M. Adrien de Jussieu, his chair at the Museum;
and some years after, in 1831, he had the happiness to see
his son enter the Academy.

Throughout his whole life, full occupation had been one
of his absolute necessaries, and when regular business allowed
him a little leisure, he devoted it to reading, arranging and
examining the plants in his cabinet. He had even a custom
of reading as he walked along the streets. By a peculiarity
of conformation in his eyes, which belonged to the whole
family, his sight had been always very short, and when he
was only in middle life, he wholly lost the use of one eye,
and towards the close of his long career, the other became
likewise so weak that he was unable either to write or make
Observations. From this time, being debarred from working
himself, he sought to derive benefit from the labours of
others; and all the tender care that he had exhibited towards
his blind uncle Bernard, a still dearer individual then paid to
him. His friends proposed questions to him, that might
give employment to a mind, peculiarly adapted like that of
Bernard, for meditation and combination. He was duly
informed of all the new discoveries, and if aught among them
bore any connexion with his own ideas about Characters and
the Method, his botanical instinct, ever on the alert, was sure
to seize upon it; every thing was quickly defined in the

Vol. IIL.— No. 18. L

14 HISTORICAL EULOGIUM

simplest manner; M. de Jussieu afterwards remodelled these
new opinions in Latin of peculiar elegance, and, preparing
a second edition of the Introduction to his great work,
gave himself no rest till he could introduce them into it.
'This last performance of M. de Jussieu's, the work of an
aged man, almost ninety years old, has just been published
in the Annales: and wonderful is it to see to what an advanced
period of life the author has preserved all the clearness of his
intellects; and still more, how powerfully those ideas which
had possessed themselves of his mind first in 1773, and had
been brought forward again in 1774, and 1789, remained
unchanged throughout his protracted existence, and held
their undisputed sway to the very last.

He was heard one day, explaining to his secretary with
the utmost frankness, why he wrote in Latin preferably to. |
French. In the first place, he said, it fills up my time, and

that is always an advantage, now; and then, common ideas

clad in a foreign garb, assume a less homely aspect: if I were
to express them in my own tongue, I should fear they were
not worth the trouble of saying at all, and should make no
more account of them,

M. de Jussieu certainly felt pleasure in his own celebrity, `
but never did he fail to attribute the greater part of this :
celebrity to his uncle, and this conviction was expressed by
him only a few years ago, in a very pleasing manner. Some |
person complimenting his son in his presence, on the advan- —
tage of bearing so illustrious a name, * yes, indeed," answered
M. de Jussieu, ** the name has been of very great use to me.”

To the very last years of his life, he never failed, when in
Paris, to attend at the Academy, and he continued to do $0
when he could hardly either hear or see, feeling happy in
the knowledge that he was among his brethren. For sixty-
three years he was a member of the Academy, and for sixty-
six the Professor at the Jardin des Plantes, either as substi-
tute, or fully invested with the office.

In the country, where, towards the close of his existence;
he passed a part of each year, walking was his only amuse-

TNT eS IRI ae Rn

ON A. LAURENT DE JUSSIEU. 75

ment; he still continued to gather plants, and though unable
to see distinctly, he would bring them closer and closer to
his eyes, till he satisfied himself what they were. When
sight finally failed him, he made them out by feeling, and
was quite delighted when he found that he had succeeded,
for his mind had always been addicted to solving questions
and grappling with difficulties. That this was his disposi-
tion, may be seen by these words which I borrow from one
of his first compositions, and words which may be the more
aptly quoted at the close of this Eloge, as their author, in
striving to define the merits of a great botanist, appears un-
consciously to have portrayed himself. “ A man of talent,”
says M. de Jussieu, “ may make systems, and vary them in-
finitely; but the Natural Order can only be the work of a
consummate botanist, whose patience in examining the
minutest details, is as conspicuous as his acuteness in draw-
ing their consequences and forming inferences from them;
thus may botany, instead of consisting only of a science of
memory and nomenclature, become a new science, possessing
its affinities and combinations like chemistry, and its pro-
blems like geometry."

'The character of M. de Jussieu developed itself early, and
continued always the same. The strict habits of Bernard
had given that character a precocious maturity, and while
still very young, M. de Jussieu was invariably treated by all
who surrounded him, frequently they were persons much
older than himself, with respect, heightened by esteem. His
piety, like tbat of his uncle, was most sincere. "Though
gifted with such superior genius, though enjoying such high
celebrity, he contrived to pass on the calm tenor of his way,
and preserved a most philosophical tranquillity of mind.
Attacked, as he was, in almost all languages, he never re-
plied; he said that if he were mistaken, he deserved to be
attacked, and if right, all these attacks would be futile.

M. de Jussieu married twice; first in 1779, and again in
1791. By his first wife he had two daughters; by his last,

16 . HISTORICAL EULOGIUM, &c.

a son and a daughter; this son was M. Adrien de Jussieu, |
Member of the Academy. q

Strongly contrasted with his uncle Bernard, whom he |
closely resembled in all other respects, was M. de Jussieu's 1
preference for society to solitude. His society, certainly,
consisted chiefly of his own family, but that family was large, -
and he had added to its number by adopting two nephews
and a niece, the latter of whom subsequently became bis
son's wife, and whose death they had to deplore in 1831.
He was deeply beloved by his whole family ; well are known
the devoted attentions, of which he was the object, from
Madame de Jussieu, his second wife, and Mademoiselle de
Jussieu, one of the daughters of his first marriage. And he
requited this kindness by the most unbounded attachment to
his family, delighting especially in gathering around him his
grandchildren, watching their amusements, and rejoicing
that his library contained so many books in which the pic-
tures of flowers and animals afforded the little ones amuse-
ment. He was particularly fond of young people; like all
those whoare permitted to see old age, he felt the trials attached
to this privilege in the gradual dropping off of all his early
friends, but succeeding generations helped to fill the gap,
and he died surrounded with youthful botanists, who felt for
him both affection and respect.

Old age had bowed M. de Jussieu extremely; he was
naturally very tall, and had a strong constitution. He owed
to his fondness for walking and habit of occupation (which is
the exercise of the mind, and in which he persisted to his
last days), and to the affectionate attention of all kinds that
were bestowed upon him, an admirable state of health, which
suffered scarcely any interruption, and then but slightly, to
the close of life. His last malady was not such as to excite
apprehension at first; but soon the total and irremediable
want of action that supervened in the digestive organs, de-
stroyed all hope of recovery. He died on the 17th Septem-
ber, 1836, eighty-eight years and a half old.

Vol M. Vahl

—

——s

za

€ € Ó—ÀÓ(
- =
Ss

ON SPH/ERIA ROBERTSII. 77

During the nearly half-century which had eiapsed since
the publication of his great work, M. de Jussieu’s preeminence
was undisputed. He beheld all the botanists who lived
around him, labouring to bring his method to perfection ;
Desfontaines confirmed it by his beautiful exemplifications of
the structure of stems; du Petit Thouars applied it with
singular sagacity; Richard, the father of close and minute
analysis, whose rigid language is well known, called the
author of the Natural Method, ‘the first Botanist in Europe,"
all the celebrated botanists who have arisen within this half-
century, acknowledged him as their master; to few men was
it granted to exercise such influence on the minds of others,
and to still fewer to be the witness of it; in short, his career
was almost unique, stretching for about an equal number of
years in the 18th and 19th century, and allied both in its con-
temporaneous date and its glory, to the two greatest events
in natural science that have occurred in these two centuries,
the Chemistry of M. Lavoisier, published in 1789, the same
year as M. de Jussieu's great work which closes the 18th
century, and the Recherches sur les Ossemens Fossiles, the
production of M. G. Cuvier, with which opens the 19th.

V.—On Sen znia Rosertsi. Hook.
[With a Plate.]
(Tas. I. A.)
Our figure of Spheria Robertsii, Hook. Ic. Pl. tab. xi., being
unaccompanied by any analysis of the fructification, we gladly
give one which has been kindly sent to us by the Rev. Mr
Berkeley, and we refer to the Icones Plantarum for the specific
character and description.

Tas. I. A. Spheria Roberisii, as it grows from the bark of
the neck of a Larva in New Zealand :—nat. size.— Fig. 1, 2.
Asci with sporidia; y. 3. Perithecium :—magnijied.

18 ON TWO MINUTE FUNGI.

VL—On two Minute Funcı belonging to the Division
Hyruomycetes. By the Rev. M. J. BEnkELEvy, M.A,
F.L.S.

[With a Figure.]
(Tax. I. B. C.)
WE have every day fresh proof of the little dependance
which can be placed upon a mere superficial examination
of the objects which come under the attention of the Natu-
ralist. Habits and forms the most similar, belong often to
productions of a perfectly different structure, and it is this
circumstance amongst others, which makes it so difficult to
ascertain accurately the species intended by many of the
earlier writers. This is especially the case with many of

Tode's species, though, for the state of Mycology at the time

in which he wrote, we cannot refuse him a very high degree of

merit. The two Fungi of which I propose now to give a

short description, resemble each other so exactly, that either

might be referred to Hydrophora minima, Tode, but nothing jJ

can be much more different than their structure. The one I

shall not assume, however, to be that species, though it i$

hardly probable that there should be a third possessing so
nearly the same external attributes, and at the same time the
structure of the mucoroid group. Of the other, the charac —
ters are so curious, that there cannot be the slightest hesita- -
tion in proposing a new genera for its reception.

Hydrophora tenerrima (n. s.) ; sparsa, minima, tota alba; 3
stipite sursum flexuoso, apice clavato ; capitulo columellis
globosis.

Scarcely visible to the naked eye, and when examined with

a good pocket lens exhibiting nothing more than a short very —

slender white thread with a watery colourless globule seated on

its apex. Under a high magnifier, the stem is found to be —

little flexuous above, and to end in a clavate swelling beyond 2

which is the globose columella, from the base of which is -

deflected all round over the apex of the stem a delicate frill
which at first formed a portion of the pendulum, and by its

ON TWO MINUTE FUNGI. 19

rupture leaves a large circular aperture at its base. I am
not able to state positively whether there is any organic con-
nexion between the tip of the stem and the columella after
the rupture has taken place, or whether they are kept in
apposition by means of the frill, though I suspect that such
an union does exist. Peridium quite smooth, consisting of
two membranes, between which there is often a considerable
space, though they are sometimes in close contact. At the
place where it separates from the portion which remains
attached to the columella, there is often a ring of consider-
able size. The cavity between the second membrane and
the columella is filled with elliptic sporidia, some of which
occasionally adhere to the stem.

The whole plant is so minute and delicate, that it is a
matter of extreme difficulty to detach it for examination, as
it is instantly destroyed if any thing touches it. The only
way is to remove it very cautiously, taking care that it shall
fall into a dish of water. When fallen it instantly bursts,
and it is only by repeated examination that a notion can be
formed of its structure, all the parts being so extremely trans-
parent, and the different circles which present themselves so
puzzling, that it is difficult to distinguish them accurately.
It occurs not unfrequently on fallen branches, especially on
the smooth bark of ash in moist weather, but there are seldom
more than three or four individuals together. The only
way of getting it home in a fit state for examination is to
secure a portion of the branch in a box in such a way that
nothing shall touch the watery heads. Tode describes the
stem in Zydrophora minima, as yellow, and it is figured as
perfectly straight. Under these circumstances, I have
thought it best not to consider my plant as identical vith his.

ENDODROMIA.

Peridio tenerrimo stipite percurso, farcto floccis ramosis
radiantibus sporidiisque globosis nucleo mobilissimo.

Endodromia vitrea.

Equally minute with the last, and scarcely to be distin-

80 ON TWO MINUTE FUNGI.

guished without the help of a high magnifying power. Stem
always, I believe, quite straight, slightly attenuated upwards,
running completely through the globose meridian; the por-
tion within the peridium is very slender. Peridium very
delicate, bursting when immersed in water, and soon breaking
up into little granular portions, filled with globose colourless
sporidia and zadiatinn branched threads of extreme delicacy.
Within each spordan is a single globose nucleus which
moves about within its cells with the greatest activity, from
which circumstance I have framed the generic name. I have
never seen a phenomenon of this nature before in Fungi, with
the exception of the motion of the particles in the milk of
Agarics. Unger, however, appears to have seen something
of the kind in the orange globules which are so conspicuous
in young plants of A. regma.

This is found in the same sitantions: and in the same
circumstances as Hydrophora tenerrima. The genus is evi-
dently a higher development of Mucor, and seems to be an
anticipation of Stemonitis.

Tas. I. B. Hydrophora tenerrima.

a, Plant in which the two membranes are not distinct.

b. Do. Showing both the membranes and ring.

c. Do. Showing both the membranes, but the ring is not

visible. The frill appears also to be deflected from a higher
part of the columella.

d. Sporidia. All highly magnified.

Tas. I. C. Endodromia vitrea.

a. Plant before the bursting of the peridium.

b. Do. with the peridium just bursting.

c. Top of stem with the spores and filaments, the letter (0)
marks a portion of the peridium of the base breaking up
into little granules.

d. Tos of stem, the filaments and spores having been
washed away.

€. Spores with their active nuclei. All highly magnified.

b:

LINDLEY ON THE GENUS EPIDENDRUM. 8I

VIL— Notes upon the genus EPIDENDRUM, by PROFESSOR
LINDLEY.

Havine lately had occasion to reconsider the large genus
Lpidendrum, I have been led to attempt its subdivision upon
more natural characters than those employed in the Genera
and Species of Orchidaceous plants, the result of which is given
in the following account of the subgenera I propose to adopt.
In limiting them I have had recourse to the organs of vegeta-
tion as well as fructification, and I am persuaded that in the
whole Orchidaceous order the same means will be necessary
in any large genus, for there seems to be a universal tendency
to produce a variety of modifications of the stem and leaves
under the same organic type.

I.—Hormipium. Caulis pseudobulbosus. Flores sessiles.
Labellum adnatum.

II.—E»ricrapivM. Caulis pseudobulbosus (fusiformis). Flores
racemosi, e spathà erumpentes. Labellum liberum.

III.—ExwcvcrruM. Caulis pseudobulbosus. Flores racemosi
v. paniculati. Labellum liberum.

1V.—Dracrium. Caulis fusiformis apice foliosus. Flores ra-
cemosi. Labellum liberum.

V.—AUurIZzEUM. Caulis fusiformis v. teres, apice foliosus.
Flores racemosi. Labellum adnatum in lobos fissum.

VI.—OsworuvruM. Caulis pseudobulbosus v. fusiformis
apice foliosus. Flores racemosi. Labellum adnatum indi-
visum. s i

VIL—LaNwruM. Caulis repens squamatus, ramulos pseudo-
bulbosos v. breves foliosos promens. Pedunculus race-
mosus v. paniculatus. Flores tomentosi. Labellum adnatum.

VIII.—Sparuium. Caulis foliosus, erectus. Pedunculus
elongatus e spathå erumpens. Labellum adnatum.

IX.—AMPHIGLOTTIUM. Caulis foliosus erectus. Pedunculus
elongatus squamis imbricatus. Labellum adnatum.

X.—EUEPIDENDRUM. Caulis foliosus. Pedunculus brevis
esquamatus. Labellum adnatum. Ro
Vol. III.— No. 18. M

82 LINDLEY ON THE GENUS EPIDENDRUM.

In some of these I have the following new species to add
from my own herbarium or those of my friends.

§ III. Encyctium; floribus racemosis.

1. E. nemorale; pseudobulbis .... foliis .... scapo apice
densé racemoso sub-10-floro pedunculisque scabris, sepalis
petalisque lineari-lanceolatis acuminatis aequalibus patentibus,
labelli trilobi laciniis lateralibus semiovatis acutiusculis cucul-
latis intermediA maxim ovat4; callo ad laminz basin sito ob-
soleto antrorsüm evanescente.—A beautiful plant, with very
large flowers, apparently pink or purple. The sepals and
petals are two inches long, and the middle lobe of the lip is
an inch long and 2 of an inch broad.— Found by Karwinski,
in May, 1897. Parasitical on trees in Mexico, in groves near
Sultepec. (herb. reg. monac.)

2. E. pterocarpum; pseudobulbis ovalibus compressis di-
phyllis, foliis... racemo angusto, sepalis petalisque sub-
requalibus linearibus acuminatis patentibus, labelli subrotundi
trilobi cordati laciniis lateralibus rotundatis intermediá multó
longiore acutá basi callo pubescente obscuré tridentata auctd,
capsula ovata trialatà,— The narrow raceme bears about
10 flowers, which in the dried state are of a dull buff, between
coriaceous and membranous, but very brittle. The lip seems
to be yellow striated with crimson.— Collected at Teoxomulco,
in the Province of Oaxaca, in Mexico, by Karwinski. (herb.
Mart. Zuccar. et reg. monac.)

3. E. hastatum; pseudobulbis..., foliis... , raceno
striato 6—7-floro, sepalis petalisque discoloribus lanceolatis
acutisstmis patentibus, labello subrotundo emarginato sub-
angulato basi utrinque supra unguem lobulo aucto venis
baseos elevatis.—A very beautiful species, with deep purple
striated sepals and petals, and a broad ivory white lip. The
latter has generally a short lateral lobe on each side of its
base so as to obtain a hastate form, but occasionally the lobes
are wanting. Near E. virgatum, but not panicled.—San
P edro in the Province of Oaxaca, in Mexico, in the temperate
region, Karwinski. (herb, Mart. et Zuccar.)

s

rca SRR e RN an

"IY RHENUS lll iaaa

LINDLEY ON THE GENUS EPIDENDRUM. 83

4. E. tripterum; pseudobulbis ovalibus compressis diphyllis,
foliis lineari-oblongis obtusis racemo paucifloro (4—6) sub-
æqualibus, floribus erectis, sepalis petalisque lineari-lanceo-
latis patulis, labelli trilobi lobis lateralibus linearibus obtusis
planis intermedio subrotundo basi angustato undulato venis
rugosis elevatis, capsulá angustà clavatà tripterá. —' The whole
plant when in bloom little more than six inches high. Flowers
apparently dull purple, with a pale lip, on long peduncles,
and erect not drooping. Near Ep. ionosmum. — Teoxomutco,
near Oaxaca, in Mexico, Karwinski. (herb. Mart. Zuccar.
et reg. monac.)

$ III. Encycrium; floribus paniculatis.

5. E. flavum; pseudobulbis ovatis attenuatis 3-phyllis,
foliis ensiformibus panicule pauciflore subequalibus, sepalis
petalisque patentibus subzequalibus lineari-oblongis obtusis,
labelli trilobi laciniis lateralibus linearibus truncatis inter-
media unguiculatá obovata nuda, columná sub apice auricu-
latá, — The leaves of this are rather more than a foot long.
The flowers are pale yellow, about an inch and a half in
diameter. The inflorescence is only panicled at the base,
and is probably very often simple.—JZn decaying vegetable
matter near the Caza Pintada, in the Province of St Paul’s in
Brazil, (herb. Mart.)

6. E. virgatum; pseudobulbis......, foliis.....,
paniculá virgatá ramis longis gracilibus, sepalis lanceolatis
petalisque duplo angustioribus patentibus discoloribus, labelli

hastati lobis lateralibus acutis patentibus intermedio subro-

tundo-obovato: callo obsoleto acuminato plano pone basin.
—The flowers of this are arranged in a very long lax grace-
ful panicle, the branches of which are simple and sometimes
as much as a foot long, with nearly twenty flowers on each.
The lip is white or nearly so.— Near Teoxomulco, in the Pro-
vince of Oaxaca, in Mexico, Karwinski. (herb. Martii, et
Zuccarinii.)

T. E. graniticums pseudobulbis ovatis attenuatis 2-phyllis,
foliis ensiformibus paniculà multiflora brevioribus, sepalis

84 LINDLEY ON THE GENUS EPIDENDRUM.

petalisque patentibus lanceolatis subzequalibus acutis, labelli
trilobi laciniis lateralibus lineari-oblongis obtusis intermedia
unguiculatà obovati apice inflexo acuto: -callo elevato
acuminato secus medium canaliculato columnà sub apice
auriculata.—A fine species closely allied to E. flavum. It
has a panicle regularly branched up to the apex, nearly a
foot and a half long, with each side-branch having from 2—4
flowers. According to M. Schomburgk, the sepals and
petals are green dotted with purple, the labellum white with
a purple stain at its base, the flowers aromatic, the stem six
feet high. I have only seen portions of the panicle.— Among
the granitic ridges of the R. Corentyn ; also in similar places
near the Cayuni and Guiana, among boulders where a little
soil has collected, Schomburgk, n. 195. (herb. propr.)

$ V. AULIZEUM.

8. E. saxatile; caulibus fusiformibus apice diphyllis, foliis
lineari-lanceolatis racemo paucifloro brevioribus, floribus
membranaceis, sepalis oblongis petalisque filiformibus labello
multo minoribus, labelli subrotundi trilobi laciniis rotundatis
subrepandis intermediam bilobam reniformem serratam im-
bricantibus.— Whole plant less than six inches high. Flowers
membranous, reddish purple, with darker longitudinal streaks,
as large as in E. Schomburgkii.—On rocks in the Serra de
Piedade o Brazil, Martius. (herb. Martius.)

9. E. rupestre; caulibus filiformibus vaginis membranaceis
vestitis diphyllis, foliis lanceolatis acutis pedunculo ancipiti
equalibus, racemo cernuo, bracteis membranaceis acuminatis
pedicellis brevioribus, sepalis oblongis petalisque lineari-
spathulatis obtusis, labelli trilobi laciniis lateralibus acutis
margine postico serratis intermedià rotundatá integra lineis
tribus elevatis rugosis.—F lowers yellow, the size of E. conop-
seum.—On bare rocks at the base of Tunguragua, in Peru,
where it was found by the late Col. Hall. (herb. Hooker.)

10. E. aggregatum ; foliis distichis lanceolatis acuminatissi-
mis racemis oppositifoliis subsessilibus, brevissimis basi squama-
tis floribus corymbosis, labello adnato subrotundo cordato basi

icc n

/——

LINDLEY ON THE GENUS EPIDENDRUM. 85

bilamellato.—A very singular plant, allied to E. cauliflorum.
The flowers are apparently as large as in E. nutans, but they
are unexpanded in the specimens before me, and not in a
state to show the form of the sepals and petals.— Peru,
Mathews, 1901. (herb. Hooker, et propr.)

$ VII. Lanium.

ll. E. microphyllum; caule repente squamato, ramulis
foliosis, foliis ovato-oblongis acutis serrulatis racemo terminali
tomentoso multo brevioribus, bracteis membranaceis pedi-
cellis filiformibus multo brevioribus, ovario tomentoso, sepa-
lis apice aristatis, petalis linearibus, labello subrotundo aris-
tato venis tribus per medium elevatis.—A small creeping
plant, with membranous downy flowers.—Found in British
Guiana, by Mr Schomburgh, but not forming any part of the
collections dispersed by him. (herb. propr.)

12. E. Avicule; caule repente squamato, ramulis pseudo-
bulbosis diphyllis, foliis ovatis planis margine levibus pani-
culà tomentosá multo brevioribus, sepalis lanceolatis acutis
tomentosis, petalis linearibus, labello acuto subrhombeo basi
bicalloso.— The leaves of this curious plant are about an
inch long ; the panicle between three and four inches. The
flowers are small, and when seen from the back may be not
unaptly compared to a little bird in full flight.— Organ moun-
tains of Brazil, Gardner, no. 625. (herb. propr.)

$ VIII. SPATHIUM.

13. E. spathaceum ; foliis .. . . . , racemis alternis densissi-
mis pendulis spathis foliaceis falcatis conduplicatis vix longi-
oribus, sepalis rigidis striatis acutis, petalis filiformibus,
labelli trilobi laciniis lateralibus subintegris intermedia ovali
obtusa basi bilamellatà brevioribus.— The masses of infilo-
rescence of this plant are upwards of one and a half foot long,
and consist of dense racemes proceeding from the axil of
falcate spathes, so as to have a great resemblance to that of
some Palm.—Peru. Obtained by Mr Mathews out of the
herbarium of Ruiz and Pavon, preserved at Lima. (herb.
Hooker.)

86 LINDLEY ON THE GENUS EPIDENDRUM.

14. E. adenoglossum ; foliis carnosis lineari-oblongis obtusis,
racemo elongato simplici terminali e spathà ancipiti pedun-
culo breviore orto, sepalis ovatis reticulatis, petalis linearibus
3-veniis acutis, labello lineari basi callis 3 instructo.— Peru,
near Pangoa, Mathews, 1013. (herb. Hooker.)

15. E. grandiflorum ; foliis distichis ensiformibus obtusis,
racemo denso terminali basi flexuoso e spathá duplici orto,
sepalo dorsali ovali lateralibus duplo latioribus dimidiatis,
petalis linearibus, labello subrotundo cordato emarginato
margine postico crispo venis baseos 2 elevatis.— A plant
with the inflorescence of E. variegatum. Flowers coriaceous,
about twice as large as in that species.— Peru, Mathews, 1871.
(herb. Hooker.)

16. E. ventricosum ; foliis lineari-lanceolatis acutis, racemis
angustis multifloris e spatha lineari ortis, floribus membrana-
ceis, sepalis subzequalibus oblongis acutis, petalis filiformibus,
columná ventricosá, labello ovato cordato acutissimo basi
bicalloso.—A slender plant, with the stem about six inches
up to the commencement of the spathe. Racemes from
4—5 inches long, including the spathe which covers the
whole peduncle. Flowers purple, small, membranous.—
Peru, Mathews, 1869. (herb. Hooker.)

$ IX. Ampuictottium; floribus racemosis.

17. E. cornutum; foliis gramineis lineari-lanceolatis acutis-
simis, racemo elongato cylindraceo cernuo, sepalis lineari-
lanceolatis acuminatis striatis, petalis filiformibus, labelli
trilobi laciniis lateralibus nanis rotundatis intermedia cornutà
basi 3-callosá.— Near E. Trinitatis. Spathaceous bracts
acuminate, imbricated, as long as the peduncle. Raceme 6
inches long. Flowers white, very fragrant.— Peru, Mathews,
1895 ; on trunks of trees at Guachapalo near Cunca, Jameson.
(herb. Hooker, and propr.)

$ AMPHIGLOTTIUM ; floribus paniculatis.

. 18. E. porphyreum ; foliis distichis oblongis acutissimis,
squamis spathaceis denseimbricatisacuminatis pedunculolong-
ioribus, panicula acuta simplici multiflorá, floribus corymbosis,

LINDLEY ON THE GENUS EPIDENDRUM. 87

sepalis oblongis acutis lateralibus falcatis, petalis lineari-spath-
ulatis, labelli trilobi laciniis lateralibus rotundatis intermediá
quadrata bidentatá : disci axi elevatá basi et apicem versus bi-
callosi.—A fine species with an oval panicle and large
flowers like those of E. nutans, but purple.— Found by Pro-
Jessor Jameson, in the woods on the western side of Pichincha,
(herb. Hooker.)

$ X. EuEPIDENDRUM ; floribus paniculatis.

19. E. erubescens; foliis oblongo-lanceolatis acutis scapo
pluries brevioribus, paniculà amplissimá flexuosá, petalis
unguiculatis sepalisque oblongis obtusis, labelli trilobi laciniá
intermedia subrotundá venis 3 elevatis lateralibus obovatis
multo majore.—A magnificent plant, with very large pani-
cles of delicate rose-coloured flowers as large as those of E.
alatum.— Found at las Animas, near Oaxaca, in Mexico,
by Karwinski. (herb. Martii et Zuccarinii.)

20. E. durum; foliis distichis ovato-lanceolatis acutis:
vaginis rugosis, paniculé simplici pauciflorá, bracteis duris
ovatis cucullatis acuminatis ovariis equalibus, sepalis oblongis
acutis duris striatis, petalis angustioribus, labelli postici trilobi
transversé rhombei lobis lateralibus erectis truncatis interme-

dio triangulari acuto.—Stems simple or branched, from 9 to —

18 inches high, equally covered with hard distichous leaves.
Flowers small, apparently yellow. The inflorescence is occa-
sionally simple.— Guiana, Schomburgk ; Villa Rica in Brazil,
Pohl. (herb. Martii, Zuccarinii et propr.)

21. E. carnosum; foliis distichis ovato-lanceolatis acutius-
culis: vaginis rugulosis, paniculá rigidá striata multiflorá, '
bracteis duris ovatis cucullatis acutis ovarii longitudine, sepalis
carnosis oblongis obtusis lateralibus hinc gibbosis carinatis
latioribus, petalis sepalo dorsali conformibus, labelli postici
trilobi carnosi lobis lateralibus rotundatis erectis intermedio
conico solido.—A rigid plant, with the habit of Epid. elonga-
tum. The panicleis stiff, many-flowered. Flowersare pale yel-
low according to the MSS. notes of Dr von Martius; they are

` when dry, hard, thick, and black, and evidently must be very

fleshy when recent.—Dr von Martius met with this species in

*

88 LINDLEY ON THE GENUS EPIDENDRUM.

the Diamond Plains near Tejuco, and in rocky places near
Itambe in Brazil; Pohl also found it in the same country
(herb. Martii and Zuccarinii.)

22. E. micranthum s foliis distichis lineari-lanceolatis acu-
minatis, paniculá virgatá, bracteis setaceo-acuminatis florum
dissitorum longitudine, sepalis oblongis carnosis obtusis sube-
qualibus, petalis linearibus, labello oblongo quadrato indiviso
nudo.—A plant with flowers scarcely a line long, and all the
habit of Ep. tridactylum.— Peru, Mathews, (1858.) (herb.
Hooker, Bentham et propr.)

$ EUEPIDENDRUM ; floribus paniculatis.

93. E. vincentinum ; caule ancipiti, foliis distichis anguste
lanceolatis acutissimis paniculá pauciflorá laxá filiformi
brevioribus, sepalis lineari-lanceolatis, petalis filiformibus,
labello subrotundo crispo.— A small delicate species, not more
than 4 inches high, with minute membranous flowers, dis-
posed in a short, loose panicle; filiform pedicels. —S¢ Vincents,
Guilding.—(herb. Hooker.)

$ EUEPIDENDRUM; floribus racemosis.

24. E. alternans ; foliis distichis oblongo-linearibus oblique
retusis margine vaginisque scabris, racemo angusto terminali,
floribus subsessilibus, sepalis linearibus retusis, petalis con-
formibus serratis, labello subrotundo-ovato serrato bilamel-
lato columnz nanæ adnato. Var. o. bracteis ovatis herbaceis

obtusis pedicello longioribus, racemo corymboso, floribus .

majoribus. Far. 8. bracteis minimis acutis pedicello brevi-
oribus, racemo flexuoso, floribus duplo minoribus.— Slender
plants about six inches high, with small racemose flowers.
The var. 8. is smaller in all its parts, but in the structure of
the flowers themselves I find no appreciable difference.— The
var. a. was collected in the ravines of Pichincha, at the height
of 10,000 feet above the sea, by Professor Jameson; B. is from
San Carlos in Peru, and is No. 1891 of Mathews’ collections.
(herb. Hooker et propr.)

25. E. tenue ; foliis distichis linearibus acuminatis oblique
emarginatis, racemis acutis angustis simplicissimis (nunc casu

—Q a

Vol LM. ab c

Mas d Foryusor rhon

-—

ON A NEW SPECIES OF FISSIDENS. 89

quodam bifidis multifloris (10—20), bracteis ovatis acutis
rigidis cucullatis pedicello longioribus, floribus erectis mem-
branaceis, sepalis linearibus obtusis, petalis filiformibus,
labello sessili ovato acuto concavo utrinque l-dentato: venis
baseos elevatis.—4A small slender species with the habit of the
last.— Found by Dr von Martius in the Serra do Caraca, in the
Province of the Mines, in Brazil. (herb. Mart.).

VIIL.— On a new species of FissipENs, found by T. G. LEA,
Esq., in North America.
[With a Figure.)
LAB: IE)

Fissidens Ayalinus (Wils. et Hook.) ; pumila erecta simplex,
foliis oblongis acutis reticulatis hyalinis enervibus, seta termi-
nali, capsula erecta ovata, operculo conico-acuminato. Has.
Cincinnati, N. America. T. G. Lea, Esq. Rare on damp
earth in moist shady woods.

Amongst an extensive and interesting collection of North
American Mosses, sent to us by T. G. Lea, Esq., from Cin-
cinnati, we find the very remarkable one of which we here
offer a figure. No other species that we are acquainted with
is destitute of nerve, or has the leaves so loosely cellular, or
so pellucid as the present.

The plant grows in small tufts upon the ground. The
stems scarcely exceed a line in length, are simple, throwing
out a few fibrous radicles from the base. The leaves are from
4— 6, very large in proportion to the size of the plant, disti-
chous, unequal in size, oblong, acute, equitant in the upper
half of the base, pellucid, entire, loosely reticulated, with ob-
long cellules, quite entire, and quite destitute of nerve. Seta
rather thick, whitish, and semi-pellucid, terminal arising from
an oblong bulb, curved. Capsule erect, ovate. Operculum
shorter than the capsule, conico-acuminate. Calyptra mitri-
form. Teeth of the peristome 16, when moist strongly in-
curved and concealed in the mouth of the capsule, red, deeply
cut into two narrow subulate lacinise.

Vol. III.— No. 18. N

90 ON A NEW AMERICAN GRIMMIA.

Tas. II. Fig. 1. Plants, nat. size; f: 2. Single plant; f. 3.
Calyptra; f. 4. Tooth of the peristome :—magnified.

IX. ——On a new N. American Grimmia, by W. Wirsow, Esq.
[With a Figure.)
(Tas. IIT.)
GRIMMIA DRUMMONDII.

Caule subsimplici, foliis patulis lineari-lanceolatis acutis sub-
carinatis siccitate crispatis, capsulâ ellipticá exannulata, oper-
culo rostrato, calyptrà sulcatá, peristomio immerso.

Has. On trees in Louisiana. Drummond.

Caules semunciales, erecti, aggregati. Folia patulo-reflexa,
lineari-lanceolata, acuminulata, integerrima, canaliculata, cras-
siuscula nervo subcontinuo, siccitate valde crispatá, absque ni-
tore. Seta brevis, foliis triplo longior. Capsula erecta, oblongo-
elliptica, ore rubro. Peristomii dentes sedecim, infra mar-
ginem capsule adnati, conniventes, laté subulati, subinde per-
forati, apice vix fissi, externe facie leniter trabeculati, satu-
rate fulvi, basin versus rubri. Calyptra campanulata, flavo-
brunnea, sulcata, basi lacera, capsulá brevior, illamque
amplectens. Operculum e basi convexo rostratum, rectum,
capsul4 paulo brevius.

The absence of an annulus in this species, the immersed
peristome, and the more crisped dry foliage, are marks
whereby this species may be readily distinguished from Gr.
Muhlenbergii and Gr. crispata, between which it is interme-
diate in size.

Obs. In the original Cape specimens of G. crispata the
capsule is subpyriform, i.e. tapering at the base, and the teeth
of the peristome have no medial line, though so represented
in the figure in Miscel. Bot.; an annulus is present. —W.

Reference to Figure.— Tas. III. Fig. 1. Plants, mat. size;
f. 2. Magnified; f. 3. Capsule with calyptra; f. 4. Leaf
magnified; f. 5. Apex of leaf, highly magnified ; f. 6. Sec-
tion of leaf; f. 7. Portion of the peristome.

wee

—— QM 007À

Jol M Tab l

Jo MM Pob LT

po WU "s
TP Spa ue C.

Oe ETE C TT T RET TS RENE

ON AN ANOMALOUS FORM OF THE PLUM. 99

X.— Remarks on an anomalous form of the PLvM, observed in
the Gardens of New Brunswick, North America. By James
Ross, M.D., Professor of Natural History in King's
College, Fredericton, New Brunswick.

| With Figures.)
(Tas. IV.)

Wiru the exception of the Siberian Crab, there are no trees

in the gardens of New Brunswick, which show such a profu-

sion of blossoms as those of the Plum tribe. Of these there
are three kinds to be found almost everywhere; one bearing

a small black damascene plum, another a red one, (very Jike

our common plum,) and the third a smaller red plum, con-

taining a roundish flattened stone, somewhat like a tamarind
stone, and having a deep groove on one side.

But though all these varieties flower with the utmost
luxuriance, few of them ever produce ripe fruit; a crop of
plums is not gathered oftener perhaps than once in five
years; during the last three years there have been almost
none, and the tree which in June is white with blossoms;
will be found in September with two or three or perhaps ten
good plums upon it. Owing to the recent settlement of the
province, our fruit-trees are mostly all young, and intro-
duced from the gardens of the United States; yet young as
they are, their stems and branches are very frequently
encrusted with Lichens and Mosses.

The same remark applies to the cherry and apple-trees,
the latter of which especially are liable to degenerate, and
no mode of treatment hitherto tried will secure for any
length of time a fine quality of fruit. Almost all the apples
seen at table are imported from Boston; those grown in
New Brunswick being chiefly consumed in the manufacture
of cyder.

In the summer of 1839, I had an opportunity of watching
the progress of destruction among the plums, and it was as
follows. Before, or soon after the segments of the corolla had
fallen off, the ovarium had become greenish-yellow, soft and

92 ON AN ANOMALOUS FORM OF THE PLUM.

flabby ; as the fruit continued to increase in magnitude, its
colour grew darker, and ofa more ruddy yellow, and at the end
of a fortnight or three weeks, the size of theabortive fruitrather
exceeded that of a ripe walnut. In fact, an observer might
imagine himself to be walking amongst trees laden with ripe
apricots, but like the fabled fruit on the banks of the Dead
Sea, these plums, though tempting to the eye, when examined
were found to be hollow, containing air, and consisting
only of a distended skin, insipid and tasteless. By and by,
a greenish mould is developed on the surface of the blighted
fruit, then the surface becomes black and shrivelled, and at
the expiration of a month from the time of flowering, the
whole are rotten and decomposed. The flower appears
about the beginning of June, and before August there is
hardly a plum to be seen.

The same phenomenon occurred this year, only that many
more advanced to maturity in the natural way, and I dare say
there will be a good number of plums ripened this season.
What is also curious is that, if there be two flower-stalks
from the same point in the branch, one of the ovaria will
often go on to ripen in the normal way, while the other will
.become abortive and wither, as above described. Sometimes
the abortive fruits turn mouldy and rotten, while small; at
other times they assume a rounded figure, and are larger
than a ripe fruit ought to be; while again the carpel will
occasionally become as much elongated as the pod of a legu-
minous plant. The latter form was observed to have once
occurred in a garden at Sullen in Chablais, and this is the
only instance which I can discover on record of any such
degeneration of the fruit of the Plum-tree. It is mentioned

-by M. De Candolle, in his Memoir on the Leguminosae, where
he is trying to establish the analogy between the plants be-
longing to the Rosaceous, and those of the Leguminous families.

On examining one of these abortive fruits, we find matter
deserving of attention and record; indeed, all anomalous
forms, whether in the animal or vegetable kingdom, are in
the highest degree worthy of study. Modern science is now

ON AN ANOMALOUS FORM OF THE PLUM. 93

most profitably directed to the subject of analogies, and
nothing is so likely to confirm theories derived from a study
of the normal organization, as the finding that these theories
apply equally to the same organization when in an abnormal
(or as it was formerly called, a monstrous) form. In fact,
we are persuaded that theories which do not apply to those
monsters, and readily explain them, are expressed in terms -
either not correct, or net sufficiently general. Monsters,
whether of the animal or vegetable type, are cases left us by
nature, to instruct us how she forms the perfect individual,
and when and why her usual operations may be varied and
suspended in their progress. There is perhaps no theory
which has thrown so much light upon vegetable physiology,
as that proposed by Goethe, in regard to the analogies which
exist between a flower-bud and a leaf-bud. According to
this theory, the origin of the parts composing the flower-bud,
is the same as that of the parts contained in a simple leaf-bud.
Thus, all the bracteas, the sepals, the petals, the stamens, the
pieces of the nectary, and the ovarium, are subject to the
same laws of arrangement as the leaves themselves; in other
words, there was a time in the early life of the bud, when the
parts composing it might either have been developed into .
leaves, stipules, tendrils and branches, or bractez, sepals,
petals, stamens, nectaries and ovarium. Botanists know
that we are in some cases able to see on the normal plant, a
transition from the one to the otber form; that we,may, by
appropriate treatment, cause the one to revert back to the
other, and that we can also in many cases of spontaneous
anomaly, trace incontestible evidence of this process of
metamorphosis or change having been effected. By the :
theory just hinted at, we are made aware that if the `
fruit be a developed ovarium, and if an ovarium be only a
modified leaf or leaves, that the fruit may often exhibit proofs
of its foliaceous origin. It is not to be understood that a
monocarpous or a polycarpous fruit was ever a single leaf
or several leaves, but rather that it might have been such, if it

*

94 ON AN ANOMALOUS FORM OF THE PLUM.

had not been determined otherwise by the specific vital |

energy of the plants, or of that part of the plant.

To avoid misunderstanding, then, it will be convenient to
adopt the word Protophyllum, when speaking of any of the
elements of a bud which in theory might have become any
of the parts either of a flower or of a branch.

The abortive plum, now under consideration, offers à
striking confirmation of the theory of the German poet and
philosopher, as we shall now proceed to state.

The fruit or pericarp of the genus Prunus, is simple, that
is, the convolute Protophyllum of the ovary is single. In the
normal form of this fruit, the exterior coloured exocarp i$
analogous to the Hypophyllum or Epidermis, on the lower
side of a leaf; the Mesocarp, thick and fleshy, (constituting
the part that is eaten), is analogous to the Mesophyllum, ot
cellular tissue of a leaf; and the Endocarp, hard and long,

represents the EpipAyllum or Epidermis of the upper surface

of a leaf, thus :—
Hypophyllum = exocarp.
Mesophyllum = mesocarp.
Epiphyllum = endocarp.

In the anomalous fruit, now before us, each of these parts
has its representative, but they are in conditions widely differ-
ent from the normal one. Thus, the exocarp is yellow and
wrinkled, not smooth and red or black; while the mesocarp
is as little developed as if the protophyllum had become a leaf.
Its cells are loose and dry, while the vessels, large and very
prominent, are discerned passing through it. These are seen
to start from the peduncle, and to divide into several sets ov
bundles, and to pass upwards on all sides towards the ape*
where the withered style is attached, The two largest sets
of vessels are those which run up along the inner surface of
the groove or suture, corresponding to the line along which
the edges of the protophyllum are united, and those which
correspond in position with the midrib in the pro/ophyllum.
These two sets, and the other smaller ones, all anastomose

m a rm Mn

PRENNE al

ON AN ANOMALOUS FORM OF THE PLUM. 95

with each other, and finally converge towards the apex, where
probably they all contribute to form portions of the style and
stigma.

The endocarp, about as large as a coffee-bean, was mem-
branous, and extremely vascular on its internal surface. In
general, it was attached by vascular fibres, derived solely from
the point of origin; but sometimes there were adhesions be-
tween its sides, and the tissue of the mesocarp on which it lay ;
along one of its edges it was sometimes wholly or in part
open, and this opening corresponded with the suture or
groove on the outer covering: sometimes it was attached
near to where the style was fallen off; in other instances it
was attached midway between that point and the peduncle.
In some specimens it was empty and collapsed, while in others
the rudiments of one or two ovules might be seen. These
were not apparently connected with the endocarp; but only
with a bundle of vessels and a fine transparent membrane
proceeding from the inner surface of the suture, representing
the conjoined margins of the protophyllum. One of the two
ovules was generally smaller than the other; and though neither
of them were bigger than a pin's head, yet even thus early
was it signified that the nutrition of one of the two ovules was
deficient.

The structure of one of these two ovules was not unlike
that of a regularly formed ovule, and the whole was analo-
gous to that of the fruit itself, considered without reference to
the ovule. For the whole was plainly seen to consist of a
series of sacs, contained (emboités) one within the other, and
touching each other at the neck only. Each ovule was made
up of three transparent shut sacs; the innermost of which, `
(representing perhaps the tercine of M. Mirbel,) contained
à transparent fluid and nothing more, so far as I could dis-
cover. The repetition of the same form of sac within sac, and
the connexion of the whole with the vessels running from the
peduncle to the stigma, and constituting a true placenta, is
extremely remarkable, and helps to throw some light on the
structure of the fruit in general. As there was no provision

96 ON AN ANOMALOUS FORM OF THE PLUM.

made for the nutrition of the embryo, it is natural to expect
that it would not be developed, nor was it to be found. The
ovule then either was not fecundated, or it was destroyed soon
after fecundation. Now, as all the parts of a fruit concur
towards the development and protection of the new indivi-
dual,—if the new individual be not formed, then the other
parts need not be developed either, which was precisely the
case, as I imagine, in the present instance. By a reference
to my Meteorological Journal, it appears that the mean daily
temperature in Fredericton in the early part of June, 1839
and 1840, was sometimes at 50°, 60°, or 70^, (Fahr.) in the
shade; but yet that there were frequent cold winds from the
north and east, and north-east, with heavy rains, continuing
for days together, just at the period that the Plum-trees were
in flower. May and June constitute in fact the rainy season
of New Brunswick ; the air, cooled by the melted ice and snow;
is subjected to the rays of an already powerful sun, and the
weather thus becomes extremely changeable and uncertain.
In the garden where I obtained the specimens accompany-
ing this paper, every tree was blighted, except one which was
close upon a stable, and thus protected from the north and
east. On the tree in question there was not a single blighted
plum. It would perhaps be a too hasty generalization to say
that this explains the whole matter; but probably, the abor-
tive fruit of the plum-tree, and the curious appearances above
described, may be considered to be materially influenced in
their production by the occurrence of cold winds, and long-
continued rains during that season when the inflorescence is
expanded, and the reproductive organs are of course the most
exposed to atmospherical vicissitudes.

The people of Fredericton assert that this blight of the
fruit is owing to insects, and that it may be cured by lime-
water; I have however examined with the glass hundreds of
trees, and never could detect any thing but a few Aphides
on the leaves, too few, of course, to effect so much mischief.
The soil may exert some influence; but the soil in different
gardens is not often alike, and a reference to this cause could

t
j

— ene

I

SHORT ON WESTERN BOTANY. 97

not suffice to explain any effect which is so very general. If
my opinion upon the true origin of the evil be contrary to
that of more experienced Horticulturists, I shall be only too
happy to accept any more rational explanation of the facts

described in the foregoing pages.

Explanation of the Plate.

Fig. 1. Ordinary form of the abortive
fruit, nat. size.

a. Peduncle.

5. Withered remains of corolla and
stamen.

€. Groove or suture, indicating the
edges of the protophyllum.

d. Withered style.

e. Normal form of the fruit.

Fig. 2. Abortive plum which has be-
come elongated like a pod, nat. size.

Fig. 3. Another variety, rounded and
much corrugated, nat. size.

Fig. 4. Section of Fig. 1., a little mag-
nified.

J. f. Cut edges of exocarp,

g- Cellular tissue of mesocarp.

À. Large bundle of vessels, reaching
from the peduncle to the base of the
style, and corresponding to the pla-
centa in leguminous plants.

i. Endocarp, suspended from the pla-
cental vessels, and being almost loose
on the mesocarp.

k. Section of a plum, ripening in the
normal way.

J. ROBB, M.D.

Tab. IV.

Fig. 5. Magnified view of a piece of
the carpel, to show the attachment
of the endocarp.

l. 1. Marginal vessels of the protophyl-
]um.

m. Funicle or vascular connexion of
the ovule, and its coverings.

Fig. 6. Endocarp, opened and magni-
fied, to show the ovules.

i. Internal surface of the endocarp.

m. Funicle or vascular cord.

n. 0. The two ovules not attached to
each other.

p. Vessels going off from the placenta,
to one of the ovules.

Fig. 7. Magnified section of one of
the ovules.

p. Connecting vessels,

q. Membrane, by which the ovule is
also attached.

r. Cut edge of the outer sac.

s. Cut edge of the middle sac.

t. Innermost shut sac containing a clear
fluid.

XI.—A Sketch of the Progress of Botany in Western America.
By C. W. Snonr, M.D.
[From the Transylvania Journal of Medicine, No. XXXV.)
[TuE Flora of North America has long occupied much of our attention ;
and thanks to the liberality of our own Botanists and those of the United

States, there is no herbarium in Europe that includes so large a collection
of American plants as our own. We have ourselves in the Edinburgh

Vol. III.— No. 18. o

98 SHORT ON WESTERN BOTANY.

Philosophical Journal, some years ago, given an account of the progress

of Botany in tbe northern half of the New World; and have in the

Botanical Miscellany, and the Companion to the Botanical Magazine,

and in the first volume of this Journal, published an account of the botant-

cal travels of Dr Scouller, Mr Douglas, and Mr Drummond, together with

many of their plants ; whilst our Flora Boreali- Americana, bears testi-

mony to the exertions of those very individuals, as well as of Dr Richard-

son, and the other officers of our expeditions in search of a north-west

passage through the seas of Arctic America, in the British possessions.

It was reserved for our valued friend and correspondent, Dr Short of
Lexington University, to enlarge more particularly on the discoveries that

have been made in the western territories of the United States, and we

gladly give insertion to his interesting sketch in the pages of our Journal.

Four years indeed have elapsed since this paper was written, and Mr
Nuttall's most extensive and important travels to the Pacific remain yet to
be detailed. We trust, at a future period, to be able to resume this sub-

ject, and to bring forward many particulars of the labours of others, who

have contributed to enrich the North American Flora of Messrs Torrey
and. Gray, one of the most valuable botanieal works that has ever issued
from the press, whether in the Old or in the New World,—E»p.]

IN the rapid increase of knowledge which has distinguished

the close of the eighteenth and the commencement of the
nineteenth century, every department of science has felt the

animating influence of improvement. In every branch of
knowledge, and particularly in those which depend on facts
and observations for their support, the increase and improve-
ment has been great and rapid; and in every branch of
Natural History these results are particularly striking:

Zoology is no longer the study of one individual; quadru-
peds and birds, and fish and insects are become distinct
pursuits; even the different orders of insects have attracted
and fully occupied different observers, and their forms and

habits and splendid drapery have been noted and delineated,
until the imagination is almost become wearied with contem-
plating the boundless variety of organized beings, and the
variety scarcely less boundless of habits, instincts, and quali-
ties. Mineralogy and Geology, though each treating of the
same inorganic portions of the globe, have become divided
into distinct studies, each fully occupying all the powers of
the most gifted minds.

SHORT ON WESTERN BOTANY. 99

It is scarcely a century since Botany began to claim any
of the distinctions of a science; at a much later period it was
considered as so small a branch of the department of Natu-
ral History, that it was generally included in it as a subordi-
nate, although always a favourite study. Even now it may be
correctly viewed under the same aspect ; but so wonderfully
have the branches of this great stock expanded, that Botany
may now be said to comprehend many ramifications depen-
dent on itself, each of which may occupy and amuse the
leisure hours of along life. Vegetable physiology—the dis-
tribution of plants into definite groups, comprehending the
principles of classification—descriptive botany, or an exami-
nation and description of all the species of which the vege-
table kingdom is composed—and even the history of the
science, are each of them inquiries of great extent. In de-
scriptive botany, instead of the limit which was once sup-
posed to circumscribe its objects, instead of ten thousand
species which Linnaeus, with all his knowledge and in the
height of his enthusiasm, believed would comprehend all the
existing forms of vegetable life, we will not say in the language
of poetry, that ten thousand times ten thousand are rising up
before us, but it is well known that the ascertained species
are rapidly approaching to one hundred thousand, and new
species, we may safely say, new genera, if not new families,
are annually added to the long catalogue of recorded names.

Nor should the perpetual expansion of this circumference
deter the lover of Natural History from engaging in its
pursuit. Itshould rather be a gratification and an incentive
to him, that his occupation will be interminable—that curi-
Osity, in itself insatiable, shall be supplied by fountains in
themselves exbaustless; and whilst the conqueror of the
world wept that he had no more to do, the student of Nature
need never apprehend, that with the most industrious devo-
tion of the longest life, he will ever exhaust the sources of
his enjoyment. In no pursuit, perhaps, in which man
engages, does he enter with so pure and disinterested an
enthusiasm, with such devoted and exclusive ardour. ‘There

100 SHORT ON WESTERN BOTANY.

is none in which successful results appear to give more un-
mingled pleasure. Labor ipse voluptas, is the motto which
is always inscribed on his banner.*

Amidst this ample range which Botany now opens to our
view, we must on the present occasion necessarily restrict our
researches within very narrow bounds, and we, therefore,
propose devoting this paper to a sketch of the progress of
Botany in Western America. In doing this, we will advert
to the labours of those only who have been instrumental in
- forwarding the march of this science, and promoting its dis-
coveries in the more recently explored and newly settled
portions of our continent: and for the sake of greater conve-
nience will mention them in the order of chronological occur-
rence.

The first scientific botanist who visited this portion of the
Union, was André Michaux, the elder, who having studied
the science under the great Jussieu, and other eminent
teachers, having visited various portions of France on botani-
cal excursions, and accompanied the Persian consul to the
East, where he spent two years in the exploration of its
vegetable treasures, may be supposed to have been well
qualified for the task to which he was selected by his royal
master, Louis the Sixteenth—that of exploring the conti-
nent of North America. In 1785 he sailed from France, 9"
this mission, and for ten years was industriously engaged in
examining various portions of the Continent, from Hudson's
Bay, to the Bahama Islands; and from the Atlantic seaboard,
to the banks of the Mississippi. For the purpose of assisting
him in transporting his collections of living plants and roots
to Europe, he formed establishments at New York, and
Charleston in South Carolina, for their cultivation ; and
spent a considerable portion of his time in the latter city»
when not engaged in his excursions, These establishments
were soon brought into a flourishing condition, and besides
effecting the objects for which they were especially instituted,

* Elliott in the Southern Review, No. viii.

omne, n

——— n ar

SHORT ON WESTERN BOTANY. 101

did much towards advancing the science of Arboriculture in
the United States.

In the year 1793, Michaux crossed the Alleghany moun-
tains, and visited many portions of the Western country ;
he traversed Kentucky, and spent some time in this place.
In the following year, 1794, he again descended the Ohio
river, and pushed his investigations into the interior of Illi-
nois, even to the borders of the Mississippi. The difficulties,
privations and dangers to which this enthusiastic naturalist
was exposed at that early day, in these unsettled wilds, may
be easily imagined; but we can as readily conceive, that
these all were more than balanced in his mind, by the de-
lights which he experienced in traversing a heretofore un-
trodden region, through which, in reference to the lights of
science and the labours of civilization, it may truly be said,

** He bent his way where twilight reigns sublime
O'er forests silent since the birth of time."

In 1796, this father of American Botany returned to Europe,
richly laden with the materials for a comprehensive work on
the Flora of North America. But finding his country in a
distracted state, growing out of the Revolution, he was in-
duced to postpone the publication of his works, and to join
an expedition then about to sail for New Holland; on which,
after having visited Teneriffe and the Isle of France, he
died at Madagascar, in November, 1802,

Previously to this, however, his son Francis Andre Mi-
chaux, commonly styled Michaux the younger, who had been
with his father in America, returned hither in the year 1801,
under the auspices of M. Chaptal, Minister of France for
the interior, and spent nearly two years more, in further
investigations of the natural productions, especially of the
Carolinas, Kentucky, and Tennessee. These were made
during a journey from the city of New York as far west as
Nashville, and thence to Charleston. On this travel, he dili-
gently examined that portion of our State bordering on the
Ohio river above Maysville; and thence through the interior
by the way of Lexington, to the Barrens. A narrative of

102 SHORT ON WESTERN BOTANY.

this journey was published by him on his return to Paris, in
which he speaks in terms of respect and gratitude, of the
civilities and assistance which he received, during his stay in
Lexington, from Dr Samuel Brown, late Professor of the
Theory and Practice of Medicine in Transylvania University.

Soon after the return of Michaux the younger to Europe,
he published in Paris two works of which his father had left
the MSS. These were the Flora Boreali- Americana, in two
volumes, 8vo. and one volume on the Oaks of North America,
in folio. The former of these was the first publication ever
given to the world on the general Botany of North America;
for although partial Floras of particular districts had been
previously given by Cornutus, Catesby, Walter, Clayton;
Gronovius, Marsball and others, yet these were all neces-
sarily imperfect and limited. The work of Michaux com-
prised descriptions of 1700 plants, and about forty new
Genera.

Of these acquisitions made by Michaux to the Botany of
America, our own State and her sister Tennessee have the
honour of having furnished a due proportion ; and among
them some curious in their economy, and others imposing in
appearance. We have only time at present to allude to the
Pachysandra procumbens, flowering among the snows of
February—the aquatic Hydropeltis purpurea, defended from
the action of the water by a thick glutinous covering—the
humble but useful Podostemum ceratophyllum, confined to the
shoals of the most rapid rivers, where it serves to protect the
channel from the fury of the current, by binding together
gravel, shells, and stones, on one impenetrable mines
little Poa reptans performing the same office by matting
together the dry sands of the river bank—the graceful Virgi-
lia lutea, decorating our calcareous cliffs with its long pen-
dant racemes of snow-white flowers, &c.

His characteristic descriptions given in pure and classic
Latin are exceedingly faithful ; and subsequent investigations
have but served to confirm the fidelity of these descriptions
and the accuracy of his localities. Of this we will adduce

—

SHORT ON WESTERN BOTANY. 103

but a few proofs out of many which might be cited. In
speaking of the sedum pusillum, Michaux mentions itas being
found in North Carolina, at a place called ** The Flat-Rock.”
Pursh, the author of another and later work on American
Botany which we shall presently mention, in describing the
same plant after Michaux, but without his precise accuracy,
says, that it is met with *on flat rocks in North Carolina"
and elsewhere. Now, although this little latitude in the
most of instances might safely be indulged in, as similar
plants are for the most part found in similar localities in the
same countries, yet in the present instance it has proved
unfavourable to Pursh; for Mr Nuttall, of whom we shall
hereafter speak more particularly, writing to us some years
ago, on the subject of this particular plant, and its peculiar
and restricted locality, thus expresses himself. ** On this
singular rock of granite of nearly five acres area, I had for the
first time, during my numerous peregrinations in the United
States, the satisfaction of meeting with this extremely rare plant,
and upon the same rock where so long before the unfortu-
nate André Michaux had found it; from that time to the
present no one except Michaux and myself had ever collected
or met with it—it has never yet been any where found, but
on the *Flat-Rock, near Camden, in North Carolina."
The Bellis integrifolia, or American daisy, first described by
Michaux in the work now noticed, the existence of which
Was even questioned by some American Botanists, has since
been found abundantly in Kentucky and Arkansas. And it
has been our good fortune to detect the original Cunila gla-
bella of this author, in the neighbourhood of Lexington,
though long confounded with a totally distinct species grow-
ing around the falls of Niagara.

Besides the Flora Boreali- Americana and the volume on
American Oaks by the elder Michaux, we are indebted to the
Younger for a splendid work on the forest trees of our country,
the Sylva Americana, forming with the Oaks, three large vol-

Umes, with beautiful and highly accurate coloured engravings.
Of this work, which should be in the library of every intelli-

oars

104 SHORT ON WESTERN BOTANY.

gent farmer and physician, two or three editions have been
published in Europe, and one in America.

The estimable and venerable author of this work is now
living in the neighbourhood of Paris, in France; and to him we
had the pleasure, a short time since, of sending by Dr Camp-
bell of ‘Tennessee, a small parcel of plants, being chiefly such
as have been discovered in this country, since the travels of
his father and himself.

Soon after the purchase of Louisiana, the Government of
the United States wisely determined upon taking measures to
explore their newly acquired territory, and the immense wilder-
ness included within its limits, in order to learn its geographi-
cal boundaries, its soil, and natural productions. As intimate-
ly connected with the investigation before us, and as next in
the order of their occurrence, we must mention the labours of
those intrepid explorers Lewis and Clark, who at the instance
of President Jefferson were sent in 1803 to the Western por-
tions of our Northern continent, up the Missouri, over the
Rocky mountains, and down the Columbia to the shores of
the Pacific. Of the fitness of Capt. Lewis for the command
of such an expedition, the President thus expresses himself in
his recommendation to Congress. * Of courage undaunted;
possessing a firmness and perseverance of purpose which
nothing but impossibilities could divert from its direction;
careful as a father of those committed to his care, yet steady
in the maintenance of order and discipline ; intimate with the
Indian character, customs, and principles; habituated to the
hunting life; guarded by exact observation of the vegetables
and animals of his own country, against losing time in the de-
scription of objects already possessed ; honest, disinterested,
liberal, of sound understanding, and a fidelity to truth so seru-
pulous, that whatever he should report would be as certain as
if seen by ourselves : with all these qualifications, as if selected
and implanted by nature in one body for this express purpose
I could have no hesitation in confiding the enterprise to him.”
Under this leader was this daring enterprise accomplished
in three years, to the entire satisfaction of the government-

SHORT ON WESTERN BOTANY. 105

It is much to be regretted, however, for the cause of Nat-
ural Science, that the wisdom of President Jefferson had not
perceived the necessity of attaching to this expedition some
thoroughly competent naturalist; for whatever may have been
the tact and discernment in observation, possessed by Capt.
Lewis, he was not prepared by previous education for making
those accurateand minute observations, collections, and re ports,
on the Botany, Mineralogy, and Zoology of those unknown
regions, which would have proved most interesting and useful
to his own country, and to the world at large. For making
these, facilities and opportunities were enjoyed by this ex-
pedition which have not been possessed by any subsequent
party. Nor were they entirely unimproved by our travellers ;
for a large collection of plants was made during their slow
and tedious ascent of the Missouri, which, however, was most
unfortunately lost by being deposited among other things at
the foot of the Rocky mountains. A much smaller, but still
highly interesting collection, made during the rapid return of
the expedition, was placed in the hands of Pursh, a distin-
guished botanist, of whom we shall presently speak, for the
purpose of figuring and describing such as might be new. Of
this parcel, Pursh thus speaks: —‘* The loss of the first collec-
tion is the more to be regretted when I consider that the small
collection communicated to me, consisting of about one bun-
dred and fifty specimens, contained not above a dozen plants
well known to be natives of North America; the rest being
either entirely new or but little known, and among them at
least six distinct and new genera. This may give an idea of
the discerning eye of their collector, who had but little prac-
tical knowledge of the Flora of North America, as also of the
richness of those extensive regions in new and interesting
plants and other natural productions." What then might not
have been the acquisitions made to the Flora of Western
America, had this expedition been provided with competent
naturalists !

At the same time that Capts. Lewis and Clarke were per-
forming their arduous and important services in exploring the

Vol. IIL.— No. 18. P

106 SHORT ON WESTERN BOTANY.

unknown sources of the Missouri, Capt. Zebulon Pike, an-
other highly meritorious officer, was despatched on a similar
expedition, for the purpose of tracing the Mississippi to its
head; and although but ill provided with the proper outfit,
and labouring, consequently, under many disadvantages, he
nevertheless effected the main object of his mission, in nine
months, to the satisfaction of Government ; and immediately
on his return was selected by Gen. Wilkinson for a second
expedition to the interior of Louisiana, which he prosecuted
even into the Spanish territory. A narrative of these two
expeditions was published in 1810, which although rich in geo-
graphical and other valuable information, is comparatively
barren in its notices of the Botany and natural history of the
unknown regions through which he passed ; no one conversant
with these subjects having been associated with him. This
we have the greater reason to regret, because we know
that one gentleman at least, of pre-eminent attainments, ap-
plied to the executive for permission to accompany these ex-
peditions, but applied in vain.

A few years after the return of the party under Lewis and
Clark, the same country which they explored was visited as
far up as the Mandan Villages on the Missouri, by Mr John
Bradbury, an English gentleman of very respectable attain-
ments as a naturalist, who had been sent to America, by an
association in England, as a collector of objects in natural his-
tory, and of seeds and roots, for introduction to the gardens of
that country. Descending the Ohio from the East, he examined
the productions of its borders; and at St Louis, where he re-
mained during the entire season of 1810, he diligently explored
the region round about, and despatched in the fall a rich collec-

_tion of plants to Europe. Early in the spring of 1811, he joined
a fur-trading company and ascended with them the Missour!
to the point we have mentioned. On this voyage, still larger
collections, and some new discoveries were made, which being
sent to England fell into the hands of Pursh, and were pub-
lished in his Flora, as it appears, without the consent of Mr
Bradbury. In 1817, this traveller published in London a jour-

SHORT ON WESTERN BOTANY. 107

nal of his travels in America during the years 1809-10-11,
in which is contained a great deal of interesting information,
on the Botany of the Missouri country.

It is now time that we notice more particularly a work,
whose publication forms a considerable epoch in the annals
of American Botany, and whose author on several occasions
we have already mentioned.

Frederick Pursh, a German by birth, and educated at Dres-
den, left that country in 1799, with the determination, as he
states, not to return, until he had explored North America to
the utmost of his means and abilities. From the time of his
arrival until the year 1811, when he returned to Europe, he
seems to have been variously engaged, and at different points
of the Eastern and Southern States, in prosecuting his design;
but his most extensive explorations were made during the
years 1805 and 1806, in one of which he visited and examined
the Northern States, and in the other, the Southern from
New Hampshire to Georgia.

** Both of these tours," as he says in the preface to his work,
*I made principally on foot, the most appropriate way for at-
tentive observation, particularly in mountainous countries ;
travelling over an extent of more than three thousand miles
each season, with no other companions than my dog and gun,
frequently taking up my lodgings in the midst of wild moun-
tains and impenetrable forests, far remote from the habitations
of men.” It does not appear, however, that Pursh ever cros-
sed the Alleghanies or descended into the Western Valley ;
consequently in the present inquiry we would not be so much
interested in tracing his footsteps, or noticing bis labours, ex-
cept that they resulted in the publication of a work, by far
the most comprehensive which has ever yet appeared on the
subject of American Botany.

In 1811, after an absence of twelve years, Pursh returned
to Europe with an ample stock of materials towards a Flora
of North America, which, in 1814, he published in London,
under the title Flora Americe Septentrionalis. In the compi-
lation of this work he seems to have availed himself industri-

108 SHORT ON WESTERN BOTANY.

ously of the aids furnished him in that great emporium of all
science, the British capital, and particularly in referring to the
extensive Herbaria there collected of American plants.

In this work of Pursh, frequent references are made to Wes-
tern plants and Western localities; but for all such he must
have been indebted to the Michauxs, Nuttall, Bradbury, Men-
zies, Lyon, Lewis, and other explorers of Western America;
of the labours of all of whom he appears to have freely avail-
ed himself in enriching his work, and too often, as I am con-
strained to believe, without making the proper acknowledg-
ments. Nevertheless, whatever may be the minor inaccuracies
of this work, or the reprehensible mode in which some of its
materials may have been collected, it must be confessed that
it was, and indeed still continues to be, the most complete and
extensive Flora ever yet published of our country.

About the year 1815, this country was visited by the
Abbé Correa de Serra, a man of distinguished attainments in
natural science, as well as general literature, whom Jeffrey, the
former well known editor of the Edinburgh Review, calls “the
learned Portuguese." On his return to Philadelphia, where
he then resided, Mr Correa spoke to us in rapturous terms of
the Botany of our native State, Kentucky ; and especially of
his astonishment at finding in our mountains an arborescent
Andromeda, having never before seen any other than sbrubby
species. We are not aware, however, that this gentleman
ever published any thing on the natural history of this region,
except a paper in the Transactions of the American Philo-
sophical Society, more particularly on the Geology of the
West.

We come in the next place to notice the labours of an indi-
vidual, much more immediately identified with the interest
and advancement of Western Botany than any of those who
had preceded him. I allude of course to Mr Thomas Nut
tall, whom we have already mentioned more than once. 4"
Englishman by birth, he was at an early age thrown on our
shores, where he soon became enraptured with its natural
productions, and has since devoted his life exclusively to their

i, LO. e, mene

SHORT ON WESTERN BOTANY. 109

investigation. In 1811, he accompanied Bradbury on his
then perilous voyage up the Missouri; soon afterwards he
travelled extensively in the Arkansas territory-—then an un-
known region. In 1816, we had the pleasure of meeting with
this gentleman in this country, and enjoyed the happiness of
making with him several herborizations, in the neighbourhood
of this place and Cincinnati. At that time, in addition to his
zeal for botanical acquisitions, he was much interested in the
examination of the aboriginal relics of this region, and we
assisted him in taking plans and measurements of an exten-
sive fortification at the confluence of the great Miami and
Ohio rivers, and of another in this vicinity.

In 1818, this Botanist published his Genera of North Amer-
ican Plants, the result of personal collections and observations
made during nine years active research, throughout most of
the States and Territories of the union; during which time
he more than once visited the Western section of it. Though
differing essentially in character and scope from the works of
Michaux and Pursh, since it professes only to give generic
characters, together with a mere catalogue of species, and
detailed descriptions of such only as are new, yet the Genera
of Nuttall is not a less useful or excellent production than
either of the former; whilst in point of accuracy and minute-
ness, it is even more so. The testimony of the public to this
assertion is manifested in the fact, that a second edition of it
has been long demanded.

By this work the American Flora has been enriched with
many acquisitions of interest, utility, and beauty, made by its
author in every portion of the Union. Time would fail me
were I to attempt an enumeration of them, but I cannot pass
them by without a notice of a few of those—the more exclu-
sive natives of our Western woods. Among these are the
early flowering Erigenia bulbosa the first harbinger of our
spring—the beautiful parti-coloured Collinsia verna, dedicated
to his friend and fellow-botanist, Zaccheus Collins of Phila-
delphia—the Phalangium esculentum, as ornamental as the
cultivated Hyacintb, and having a large edible and nutritious

110 SHORT ON WESTERN BOTANY.

bulb—the gay and graceful Hesperis pinnatifida—the Osage
apple or orange of Arkansas, most appropriately named in
honour of William Maclure, the American patron of the Natu-
ral Sciences, &c. Of late, Mr Nuttall's predilections seem
to run chiefly in the line of ornithology, on which he has pub-
lished in Boston two volumes, illustrated with very neat wood-
cuts of many of the birds of America. Recently, however;
he has given to the public two lengthy papers on the subject
of American Botany, one in the Transactions of the Ameri-
can Philosophical Society, entitled ** Contributions towards a
Flora of Arkansas," containing descriptions of the plants
which he had detected in his travels through that territory;
the other, ** Notices of new and rare species from various
parts of the American Union."

The lovers of Natural Science will be gratified to learn
that Mr Nuttall is now engaged in making further explorations
of the Rocky mountains, the river Oregon, and the conti-
guous islands of the Pacific Ocean ; from which, in addition
to his already well-earned reputation, he will doubtless acquire
a distinguished character, as an enterprising naturalist.

The order of our inquiry next leads us to notice the labours
of another expedition of discovery sent by the general Gov-
ernment to the Rocky mountains, by way of the Platte branch
of the Missouri, and thence homeward by the Arkansas river.
This expedition, under the command of Major Long, had at-
tached to it several gentlemen eminently qualified to observe:
collect, and report on the natural productions of the inter-
esting and unknown regions through which they passed.
These were Drs Baldwin and James, Messrs Say, Peale and
Jessup, the botanical investigations being particularly in-
trusted to the two former. This party left Pittsburgh in
May, 1819, and in October of the following year, assembled
at Cape Gerardean, on the Mississippi, where it was dispersed.

At Franklin, on their outward journey, this party was
deprived of the professional and scientific services of Dr
Baldwin, by the lamented death of that gentleman; whose
ardour in the pursuit of botanical knowledge, led him t9

Le ts, tomm. ——À

SHORT ON WESTERN BOTANY. lii

undertake an expedition to which his declining health was
totally inadequate; and on the banks of the Missouri, far
from the bosom of his family, and the circle of his friends,
he found an untimely grave.* ** His Diary, in which the
latest date is only a few days previous to his death, shows
with what earnestness, even in the last stage of weakness and
disease, his mind was devoted to the pursuit, in which he had
so nobly spent the most important part of his life. He has
left behind him a name which will long be honoured; his
early death will be regretted, not only by those who knew
his value as a friend, but by all the lovers of that fascinating
science, to which his life was dedicated, and which his labours
have so much contributed to advance and embellish.”+ His
Herbarium and communications, it is well known, have con-
tributed to enrich the works of Pursh and Nuttall. He was
the friend and correspondent of Muhlenberg and Elliott,
and contributed materials for the copious catalogue of the
former, and the excellent * Sketch," of thelatter. In South
America, where he had travelled extensively, he met with
Bonpland, the celebrated companion of Humboldt, and a
friendly correspondence was there established between
them which continued until his death. His notes and col-
lections made during frequent journeys through Georgia,
Florida, and other parts of North America, are extensive
and valuable. During the short period of his connexion
with Long's expedition, the infirmities resulting from a long
established and incurable pulmonary disease, then rapidly
approaching its fatal termination, could not overcome the
activity of his mind, nor divert his attention from his
favourite pursuit. Though unable to walk on shore, he
caused plants to be collected and brought on board the boat ;
and not disheartened by the many vexations attending this
method of examination, he persevered throughout the course
of the voyage from Pittsburgh to Franklin, detected and

* Dedieation of the Florula Cestrica, by William Darlington, M.D.
t Account of the Expedition, by Dr James, Phila., 1823.

112 SHORT ON WESTERN BOTANY.

described many new plants, and added many valuable ob-
servations relating to such as were before known.*

After the death of Dr Baldwin, the botanical duties of the
expedition devolved upon his successor Dr James, who dis-
charged them in a highly satisfactory manner, as will appear
from a reference to an account of the expedition, drawn up
by himself, and published in two volumes 8vo., in 1823. In
this work will be found a vast amount of general information
in regard to the countries explored, and especially on the
subject of its vegetable productions. Previously to the ap-
pearance of this work, however, the botanical results of the
expedition were given by Dr James in the 2d volume, (N. S.)
of the Amer. Philos. Trans.; and more recently a fuller
account of the plants found exclusively on the Western side
of the Mississippi, has been published by Professor Torrey
in the Annals of the Lyceum of Natural History, of New
York.

Within a short time past, death has robbed the republic
of science of another member of this expedition —another
naturalist of pre-eminent attainments—Mr Thomas Say:
This gentleman, whose acquirements in some of the most
difficult departments of Natural History were perhaps supe
rior to those of any other individual on the Continent, pub-
lished some years since, three volumes on American Ento-
mology, which in point of elegance of execution, and acct-
racy of matter, will challenge a comparison with any similar
production. For the last few years Mr Say had resided at
New Harmony, Indiana, whither he had been invited by his
friend, the proprietor, Mr William Maclure. Here he
undertook the publication, periodically, of a work on the
shells of North America, illustrated with coloured engrav-
ings from the pencil of his accomplished lady. This work,
which is highly spoken of by those best conversant with the
subject of which it treats, is the first work on any depart-
ment of Natural History which has yet been published in the

* Account of the Expedition, &c.

SHORT ON WESTERN BOTANY. 113

Mississippi Valley, and constitutes, therefore, a memorable
epoch in the annals of Western Science. We proceed,
however, with the investigation now immediately before us—
the progress of botanical discovery.

The British government having failed to effect the long
cherished object of discovering a North-Western passage
by sea to the Pacific ocean, although successive naval expe-
ditions, liberally outfitted and ably conducted by Captains
Ross, Parry, Lyon, and Beechey, had each made most ener-
getic and daring efforts to accomplish it, determined upon
other plans of exploration, by which this long-sought and
anxiously desired channel might still be found.

Among these none seemed so feasible, or so full of pro-
mise, as that of sending an expedition over-land from Hud-
son's Bay to the Arctic Ocean, and the investigation of its
coast quite across the Continent. With this view two seve-
ral expeditions under the command of Capt. Sir John
Franklin, of the Royal Navy, were successively despatched
on this new and venturous project, And although they
also failed to effect the main object of government, yet as
they contributed greatly towards a knowledge of the Natural
History, and especially the Botany and Zoology of the
Arctic and North Western portions of our continent, a brief
notice of each will not be deemed irrelevant to the inquiry
before us.

The first of these over-land expeditions, under the command
of Capt. Franklin, accompanied by Dr John Richardson, as
surgeon and naturalist, disembarked at York Factory on
Hudson's Bay, in August, 1819 ; and notwithstanding the
long detention, occasioned by an intervening winter of nine
months’ duration, by the end of the second season they had
penetrated northward to the Polar Sea. Here winter,
arrayed in all the horrors of an arctic climate, overtook
the party early in September. They suffered dreadfully
from cold and famine, to a degree indeed unparalleled in the
annals of human misery ; most of the party perished, and the
survivors were on the verge of the grave, when the Indians

Journ. of Bot. Vol. IJI. No. 19, Dec. 1840. Q

114 SHORT ON WESTERN BOTANY.

brought them supplies of provisions, and conducted them to
the nearest post of the Hudson’s Bay Company.

By this disaster all the extensive collections made on their
outward journey were lost—the enterprise was abandoned,
and in the sammer of 1822 the small remnant of the party
returned to Europe.

On the return of Capt. Franklin and Dr Richardson from
an expedition where they had purchased so dearly the glories
of discovery, it was not asked, nor even expected by their
native country, that they should again brave the perils of those
distant and terrible shores. Yet so high was the ardour
with which they were inspired, that scarcely had they
breathed from their voyage, before they presented a new
scheme for completing the outline which they had only
begun to sketch. The British government cordially embraced
the proposal, and furnished most liberally every means of
prosecuting the undertaking with success, and escaping the
evils which had before pressed on them so heavily. Three
large boats were constructed of mahogany, so light that they
could be carried on men’s shoulders across the portages, yet
so firmly knit together that they were able to face the waves
of the northern ocean. Provision was laid in (consisting
chiefly of pemmican, a light, portable, and highly nutritious
article}, calculated for two years subsistence; and the boats
being sent forward by the way of Hudson's Bay, the officers
took the more agreeable route of New York.

In the spring of 1825, Franklin and Richardson, accom-
panied by Mr Thomas Drummond, as assistant naturalist,
proceeded from New York along the chain of inland seas
from Ontario to Lake Winnipeg, where meeting with their
boats and the rest of the detachment, they proceeded north-
ward until they fell on the Mackenzie river, and embarking
on its waters, reached in due time the Polar Sea; the shores
of which, through more than forty degrees, and under the
70th of latitude, were diligently explored during the brief
interval of one arctic summer.

In the progress of this expedition, Mr Drummond visited

p————

SHORT ON WESTERN BOTANY. 115

the Rocky Mountains, by the route of the Saskatchawan
river, and reached them at that interesting and important
point which must be considered as the most elevated of that
lofty chain, for here the Jour mightiest rivers of. the continent,
interlocking their primary rills, descend in the four cardinal
directions, seeking their different and Sar distant ocean-homes
—the Saskatchawan runs eastward to Hudson's Bay —the
Mackenzie northward to the Polar Sea—the Columbia west-
ward to the Pacific Ocean, —and the Missouri southward to
the Gulf of Mexico; whilst in the same quarter, though
comparatively in a much lower region, arise the St Lawrence
and the Mississippi proper.

From the most elevated portion of the Rocky Mountain
chain, at this interesting point, rise, in towering majesty, two
rival peaks to the height of fifteen and sixteen thousand feet,
between which a passage of comparatively easy ascent is
offered across the mountains. These guardian giants of
the pass are named in honour of two illustrious botanists
of Great Britain—Brown and Hooker; and thus are the
Pelion and the Ossa of the Rocky Mountains—those Chimbo-
razos of the northern Andes, dedicated to the cause of
Botany; and whilst they rear their towering summits to the
skies, clad in eternal snows, they proclaim the pure and ele-
vated delights of our science, and stand themselves ever-
lasting monuments of the zeal and daring of its votaries !

Whilst this portion of British America was thus diligently
explored by this party, that section of it lying west of the
Rocky Mountains, on the Pacific coast, and contiguous to
the Columbia river, was undergoing a similar investigation
by Mr David Douglas, a very competent Botanist, who was
sent out by the London Horticultural Society.* Thus a
zone of at least two degrees of latitude in width, and reach-

* The fate of the indefatigable and lamented Douglas, was melancholy
in the extreme. From the American coast he passed over to the Sand-
Wich Islands ; and whilst exploring one of these, he fell into a pit, prepared
by the natives for entrapping the wild-bull, and by one of these animals
Was gored to death !

116 SHORT ON WESTERN BOTANY.

ing entirely across the continent, from the mouth of the
Columbia to Hudson's Bay, has been explored by three
of the ablest and most zealous collectors that England has
ever sent forth ; while a zone of similar width, extending at
right angles with the other, from Canada to the Polar Sea,
has been more cursorily examined by these expeditions.

The botanical results of these labours are now publish-
ing in London, under the title of Flora Boreali- Americana,
by that able and distinguished Naturalist, Sir William J.
Hooker. The British Government, actuated by a most
laudable desire of encouraging our science, has lent a liberal
aid to the undertaking, and has granted one thousand pounds
to be applied towards defraying the expense of the engrav-
ings alone. About one half of this splendid work has
reached us, and when completed, it will be an invaluable
acquisition to the American botanist.* It will, indeed, iden-
tify the names of Douglas and Drummond, of Richardson
and Hooker, with the cause and progress of Western Ameri-
can Botany.

The order of our inquiry next leads us to notice the
farther labours of one of the naturalists of this expedition, in
a different quarter of the Continent. Having published in
England, a work exclusively on the subject of the American
Mosses, chiefly the result of his late researches, in 1825-
6-7, Mr Drummond again sailed for America, at the in-
stance, and through the liberal pecuniary aid chiefly of Sir W.
J. Hooker and Dr Graham, for the purpose of exploring the
less known parts of the Southern and Western United States.
Commencing his tour again at New York, in the spring of
1831, he passed through Philadelphia and Washington,
where every facility was afforded him by naturalists and
official agents, for a suecessful prosecution of his undertaking.
He crossed the Alleghanies on foot, descended the Ohio
from Wheeling to its mouth, and thence up the Mississipp!
to St Louis. Here, and in the neighbourhood, he remained

* The Flora Boreali- Americana was finished early in this year ( 1840),
and constitutes two 4to volumes, illustrated by 240 plates. —Ev.

—— em

MÀ

SHORT ON WESTERN BOTANY. 117

until the winter, and although his labours were greatly inter-
rupted by an attack of fever and consequent bad health, he
made very extensive collections of plants, shells, and Zoologi-
cal specimens.

During the following spring and summer, Mr Drum-
mond explored the neighbourhood of New Orleans with his
accustomed zeal, and thrice examined the opposite shore of
Lake Ponchatraim. From this he extended his travels
into the neighbouring Southern States, where amidst many
dangers, and notwithstanding the severest attacks of fever
and cholera, he amassed a collection of one thousand species
of plants.

Mr Drummond next visited Texas, from the floral riches
of which Æ? Dorado of the botanist, he promised himself a
rich reward, nor was he disappointed. For although his
visit to that country was ill-timed, in consequence of the un-
precedented wetness of the season (1833-4), its consequent
unhealthiness, and the unsettled position of its political
affairs; still he made very extensive collections, among which
Were many new and beautiful plants. Of these, a number
have been introduced to the gardens of Great Britain, and
several have been figured and described in The Botanical
Magazine; whilst in the Companion to that work a general
account has been given of the labours of Mr Drummond in
the Southern and Western States, by his friend and patron
Sir William Hooker.

It appears from some of his last letters to his friends in
Scotland, that Mr Drummond had determined upon a per-
manent settlement in Texas; and to this end had made
arrangements for returning home to remove his family.
Desirous, however, of still further extending his knowledge,
and increasing his collections, he touched at Havana on
lis way homeward : he was there soon seized with fever, of
Which he died, in the fall of 1834. Deeply has science to
deplore the martyrdom of this intrepid traveller and inde-
fatigable collector : had he lived, much would doubtless have
been effected by him, in making known the vegetable trea-

118 | SHORT ON WESTERN BOTANY.

sures of his adopted country; and few have done more for
the botany of Western America than Thomas Drummond.

About this time our Western borders were visited by
another foreign naturalist, Prince Maximilian de Neuweid,
who having spent some time in the Eastern States and in
Pittsburgh, determined to visit the upper Missouri, and to
extend his tour to the Rocky Mountains. The hostility of
the Indian tribes prevented him from realizing his original
plan to the full extent; nevertheless, he ascended some dis-
tance beyond the confines of civilization, and obtained a very
fine colleetion of plants and animals; and what is also a
matter of much interest considering how fast the native sons
of our forests are being exterminated, he made a series of
drawings of some of the most distinguished chiefs and war-
riors belonging to about twenty different tribes, who are as
yet but imperfectly known to the whites.

Next in chronological order, we come to make mention of
Mr Charles Beyrich, a Prussian gentleman of science, who,
under the auspices of that government, visited America
about four years since, passing the greater portion of that
time in the diligent exploration of its botanical treasures.
He spent the summer of 1833 chiefly in the Carolinas and
Georgia, where, and in some of the adjoining States, he
amassed a collection of thirteen hundred species in one
season. Visiting the city of Washington during the suc-
ceeding winter, and learning that a military expedition
would be sent the ensuing spring, into the Indian territory
west of the Mississippi, he applied for, and readily obtained
permission from Secretary Cass to accompany it. He joined
the detachment at St Louis in the spring, proceeded with 1t
to the different frontier posts, and was with the U. S. Dra-
goons in their engagements with the Pawnees and Cuman-
ches. On the return from this journey, richly laden with
the fruits of extensive and diligent observation and with col-
lections from a new and unknown region, he was seized with
cholera, and died at Fort Gibson, in September, 1834. Mr

Beyrich is represented by those who knew him to have been an

SHORT ON WESTERN BOTANY. 119

amiable, liberal, communicative and unpretending man, and
a profound botanist.— Science will long and deeply deplore
his untimely end !

Last in our notice of foreign labourers in the field of
Western Botany, we must mention Dr Joseph Frank of
Germany, who after having made extensive explorations and
collections in his own country and Switzerland, came over
to America with the same object in view. He spent a year
or two in Cincinnati, and other parts of Ohio; when he was
commissioned by the Grand Duke of Baden to travel in the
Southern and Western States. On this service he ventured
to New Orleans early in the fall of 1835, where he speedily
fell a victim to yellow fever. What was the extent of his
collections in this country, or what disposition has been
made of them, we are uninformed.

Whilst these researches were in progress towards the eluci-
dation ofthe botany of the West, by travellers from abroad, and
investigators from other portions of the Union, a few of our
own citizens were not entirely inattentive to, or unobservant of
it. Among these, Dr Daniel Drake wasforemost. In.4 Natural
and Statistical View or Picture of Cincinnati and the Miami
country, which he published in 1815, a very copious cata-
logue is given of the forest trees found in that quarter; and
another of such herbaceous plants as are useful in Medicine
or the Arts; to these is appended a Floral Calendar, or
Journal of the progress of vegetation in and about Cincinnati.
During his subsequent engagements as Professor of Materia
Medica in Transylvania University, he devoted a due sbare
of attention to medical botany, and both in his lectures
and writings he has ever strenuously advocated the cause of
botany, as an important collateral branch of the science of
medicine.

In 1819, a work of somewhat a similar character to that
just mentioned, was published by Dr M*Murtrie of Louis-
Ville, in which, among a variety of other matter, is given a
catalogue of the plants growing in the neighbourhood of
that city. We cannot, however, vouch for the accuracy of

120 SHORT ON WESTERN BOTANY.

that catalogue; though the locality is confessedly a rich one,
a number of the species mentioned by Dr M., have never
been found there by succeeding botanists.

From about this time to 1826, Lexington was the resi-
dence of Mr C. S. Rafinesque, who held for some portion of
that time, if we mistake not, the professorship of modern
languages in its University. This gentleman, in the general
scope of his survey of all the natural sciences, paid much
attention to botany ; and during his frequent and prolonged
excursions through various portions of Kentucky, and the
adjoining States, he formed large collections of animals
shells, plants, minerals and organic remains. It is to be
regretted, however, that his discoveries, of which he professes
to have made many—very many—in each of these depart-
ments, have been published either in foreign journals or
ephemeral magazines, so as to be lost, or rendered inaccessi-
ble to the majority of readers; and consequently they are of
little or no use to the students of our country.

From this hasty and very imperfect sketch of the labours
of our predecessors and contemporaries, we come next to
mention the humble efforts of ourselves and a few friends in
this immediate field. For the last twenty years we have
paid some attention to the botany of Kentucky, and whilst
actively engaged in the practice of medicine, in that portion
of the State most inaptly called **'The Barrens,” opportu-
nities were constantly presented for admiring and noting the
varied vegetable productions of that interesting region. In
many a long and solitary ride through these natural flower"
gardens, have our fatigues been lightened, and our spirits
cheered by their floral charms. Here at one point, the
ground was carpeted with the flame-coloured flowers of the
dazzling Euchroma; and there enamelled with the parti-
coloured blossoms of Violets, Gentians, and Trilliwns. ln
this spot, from amidst a tuft of humbler beauties, the majestic
Frasera was seen shooting up its pyramidal head, crown
with wreaths of its very srala flowers; and ín that, various
Sumaehs overhung the path, emitting from their clumps of

aee aM

SHORT ON WESTERN BOTANY. 121

berries a shower of acid on the traveller. Now, would burst
upon the view a smooth sheet of water, skirted with the blue
and purple hues of the Pontederia and Decodon, intermixed
with the scarlet berries of the Prinos, whilst its surface was
covered over with the large and floating leaves and splendid
flowers of the Cyamus; and then, in endless vista, was
stretched before the eye a waving sea of gigantic grasses.
In such a field as this, none but a recreant to nature and
undeserving of her pleasures, could remain indifferent to the
charms spread in such lavish profusion around; and, although
we were not idle, inattentive or unobservant of them, yet do
we now find cause for bitter regrets, that we did not then
more industriously avai] ourselves of the opportunities thus
enjoyed, for studying, examining and collecting the produc-
tions of that rich and interesting region.

In our subsequent efforts in the cause of Western Botany,
it has been our good fortune to be associated, at different
times, with a few fellow-labourers, whose devotion and indus-
try have contributed greatly to our perseverance. Of these,
the late Mr Eaton must first be mentioned; whose amiability
of character, and zeal in the pursuit of natural science,
greatly endeared him to us, and gave an additional incentive
to our own. ‘That zeal in him, alas, but too soon lighted
the fire which consumed him! for of our departed friend it
may with much truth be said, that

* Science ’self destroyed her favourite son."

Having in another place* attempted an eulogy of this excel-
lent young man, we will only here pause a moment to pay
the passing tribute of a sigh to one so rarely endowed —so
deservedly esteemed.

About the time of the death of Mr Eaton, his loss to the
cause of science in the West was fortunately supplied by
two individuals, one of whom had been his fellow-student in

* A Biographical Memoir of H. Halbert Eaton, A.M. late Assistant
Professor of Chemistry in the Medical Department of Transylvania Uni-
Versity.— Transylvania Journal, Vol. v.

Vol. III.— No. 19. R

122 SHORT ON WESTERN BOTANY.

the Rensselaer Institution, while in the other he had been
instrumental in exciting a relish for the charms of botany—
these were Dr Robert Peter, and Mr Henry A. Griswold.
In connexion with one or both of these gentlemen, we have
been diligently engaged, for the last five years, as leisure
and opportunity permitted, in exploring various portions of
Kentucky. Of those localities, which have been for the
most part very thoroughly examined, and which have yielded
us the richest harvests, may be mentioned the precipitous lime-
stone cliffs of the Kentucky river at various points—the sand-
stone hills and swampy bottoms bordering the Licking river
—the mountainous regionround about the Olympian Springs
and the Blue Licks—the elevated point in Madison county
called the ** Big Hill" —the Knobs around the Crab Orchard,
being the first spurs of the Cumberland mountains—the
country bordering the Ohio river at Maysville, Cincinnati,
North Bend, and especially the marshy track around Louis-
ville—the Barrens of Kentucky, &c., &c. The results of
these explorations have been published in the form of Cata-
logues of the Plants of Kentucky, in several preceding num-
bers of the Transylvania Journal of Medicine, from which it
appears that about one thousand species have been detected
by us, as natives of the State, which number will probably
be extended by future examination to fifteen hundred. The
fruits of these collections in the shape of well prepared
specimens have been gladly distributed among our brother
botanists; and within the time just specified not less than
twenty-five thousand specimens of Western plants, have
been forwarded by us to various correspondents in different
portions of Europe and America. Nor have these offerings
been unrequited. On the contrary we have great pleasure
in acknowledging valuable and acceptable returns in ex-
change, from Sir William Hooker of Glasgow; Dr Greville
of Edinburgh; Mr Bentham, of London; Mr Parker, of Liver-
pool; M. Mirbel, of Paris, and Dr Fischer, of St Petersburgh-
"Whilst our countrymen, Professor Torrey and Dr Gray of
New York; Mr Oakes of Massachusetts, Dr Griffith and

——

—

SHORT ON WESTERN BOTANY. 123

Mr Durand of Philadelphia; Dr Darlington of Pennsylvania;
Dr Aikin of Baltimore; Rev. Mr Curtis and Dr Loomis of
North Carolina; Rev. Dr Bachman of Charleston; Dr Chap-
man and Mr Croom of Florida, have been prompt and
liberal in exchanging specimens from their several districts
with us,

By the addition of these contributions to our own collec-
tions, we have been enabled to form a very extensive Herba-
rium which is daily increasing ; and thus are we becoming
gradually possessed of materials and information, out of which
we trust may be ultimately compiled a full and faithful Flora
of Kentucky.

Nor is Kentucky, by any means, the only Western State
in which resident botanists are actively engaged. In Ohio,
on the contrary, the number of labourers is greater than with
us. Among these, Dr Riddell has published quite a compre-
hensive Catalogue of Western Plants.* In Cincinnati, he
is assisted by the co-operation of Drs Eberle, Locke, and
Colby, and Messrs Buchanan, Lea and Clark; in Dayton,
by Mr Vancleve; and in Worthington, by Mr Paddock.
In Western Virginia we hear of Mr. Townsend, at Wheel-
ing; in Michigan, of Dr Houghton, at Detroit; and on the
borders of Lake Michigan, in the new territory of Wiscon-
sin, of Mr Lapham, at Milwauke, all engaged in bringing
to the light of day the hidden treasures of their several dis-
tricts. Of our South-Western States we regret not to be
able to give a more favourable account; but we have not the
. pleasure of knowing personally, or by report, a single bota-
nist, or collector of plants resident in Tennessee, Alabama,
Mississippi, Arkansas or Missouri. What a wide, interest-
ing, and almost exhaustless field for future discovery! — In
Louisiana, Dr Clarendon Peck has made some investigation
into the plants of Sicily Island; and Drs Hale and Ingalls
are respectively engaged on the Botany of the country

*A Synopsis of the Flora of the Western States. By John L. Rid-
dell, M.D., &c., Cincinnati, 1835, pp. 116.

124 SHORT ON WESTERN BOTANY.

adjacent to Alexandria and New Orleans. Whilst the ex-
treme limits of our frontier borders have been occasionally
more or less attentively examined and explored by Drs
Leavenworth and Pitcher, Surgeons in the U. S. army, as
they have happened to be stationed at the different outposts.
This list of labourers in the wide-spread field of Western
Botany is far we trust from being complete—at all events,
we hope it may be rapidly augmented by the addition of
zealous devotees in all quarters, until the vegetable riches of
this vast territory are fully ascertained !

In connexion with these desultory remarks on the progress
of botany in Western America, it may not be irrelevant to
observe, that some two or three years ago, at the instance
of the Lexington Medical Society, we read before it a paper
on the subject of collecting and preserving plants for herba-
ria, which, having been printed and extensively Circulated,
has received the commendation of those best qualified to
judge of the matter; and we trust the directions therein
given, will be found useful in diffusing a general knowledge
of that important point in practical botany—the formation
of perfect specimens.

In conclusion, we regret not to have been able to give, in
the proper place, some account of the discoveries of Dr
Scouler and M. Chamisso, on the Western coast of the Con-
tinent. The former of these gentlemen accompanied one of
the British expeditions of discovery; and the latter was Natu-
ralist to a Russian scientific voyage under Kotzebue.—
Both have contributed valuable materials towards a Flora of
the Pacific coast, but we are not sufficiently acquainted with
the particulars of them to enter into any detail. The same
may be said of two other botanists of our own country, Dr
L. C. Beck, of New York, and Mr Schweinitz of Pennsyl-
vania, both of whom have performed tours through Ohio,
Illinois, and a part of Missouri, of which some notice has

been published by the former in Silliman's Journal.
Lextneton, Kentucky, August, 1836.

——— 0

o ——

—"

——Á——

BENTHAM ON PAPILIONACE AND CASALPINIER, 125

XIlL.— Observations on the Distinctive Characters of the
Papriionace® and Cxsa.pinte®, Sub-orders of LEGUMI-
NoSx. By Groncxr Benruam, F.L.S.

My friend Dr Vogel, who has for some years past studied
with great care the Order of Leguminose, and published
several important memoirs on the subject, has communicated
to me a paper on the plants of that Order collected by
Meyer, in his voyage round the world.* To this paper he
has prefixed some criticisms on the limits I had proposed to
draw between the sub-Orders Papilionacee and Cesalpiniee,
which have induced me to repeat some of the investigations
I had gone into, and to give the matter further consideration,
the results of which it is now my object to state.

Dr Vogel's remarks are founded on the opinions emitted
in a memoir I prepared at Vienna in the commencement of
the year 1837,+ and on two short papers read before the
Linnean Society, one on the genus Mora, read March 20th,
1838;t the other on drachis and Voandzeia, read May Ist,
1838.§ At the time I published these partial memoirs, I had
examined but few C@salpiniee, and although it even then
appeared to me that the structure of the flower would furnish
the best character, I had not formed a sufficiently definite
notion of what really constitutes a papilionaceous corolla, to
make use of it as a positive character, and had been led into

* From the Nov. Act. Acad. Ces. Leop. Carol. Nat. Cur. v. xix.
Suppl.

+ Published in the Annalen des Weiner Museums der Naturgeschichte,
V. Xi. p. 63. et seq.

I Linnzan Transactions, v. xviii. p. 209.

§ Linnean Transactions, v. xviii. p. 155. Neither Dr Vogel nor Dr
Walpers appears to have read this paper through when they quote it, for
the former says that I refer in it, Arachis and Voandzeia to Hedysaree,
and Dr Walpers (Linnea v. xiii. p. 531) quotes it as his authority for
placing Voandzeie among Hedysaree, when one distinct object of the
paper was to show, that these two genera were but slightly related, and
that while Arachis should be placed among Hedysaree, Voandzei« belongs
to PÁaseolea.

126 BENTHAM ON PAPILIONACE/E AND CJESALPINIEJE.

some errors, especially in regard to Cercis, which I consid-
ered as papilionaceous, which it certainly is not. Ihave since
had occasion to examine some species of above sixty Czesalpi-
nieous genera, more especially with reference to the struc-
ture of the flower, and to the diversity of zestivation adverted
to by Vogel in the Linnea (v. xi. p. 381), and the conclusions
I have been induced to come to are stated in my paper on
Schomburgk's Leguminose (Vol. ii. p. 69, et seg. of the Jour-
nal of Botany), I have there given a primary importance to
the eestivation of the corolla, and considered the form of the
embryo as a more secondary character; an opinion which
appears once to have been that of Dr Vogel also, but he now
thinks that the most absolute value should be given to the
character derived from the curved or straight embryo, to be

determined in cases of doubt by the curvature or straightness.

of the ovule (7. e. of the nucleus;) an opinion to which I con-
fess I see less reason to subscribe, the more I examine into it.

It will, I believe, be generally agreed, that the essential
character of the great mass of Papilionacee, is to have a co-
rolla papilionaceous in its zestivation (that is to say, the poste-
rior petal overlaps the two lateral ones, and these in their
turn overlap the two anterior or carinal petals), combined
with a decidedly curved embryo, the radicle being usually
conspicuously curved down on the edge of the cotyledons
and directed towards the hilum; and that the greater num-
ber of Cesalpiniee have an apparently straight embryo, with
a corolla either carinal (i. e. with the anterior petals outside;)
in its æstivation, or more or less irregularly imbricate. The
difficulty lies in those cases where these characters do not go
together, and especially in those genera, now rather nume-
rous, where the papilionaceous æstivation is combined with
a straight embryo.

These genera, such of them at least as have come under
my observation, may be considered as forming four different
groups, corresponding to four of the recognised tribes of
Papilionaceé as follows :—

1, Arachis, which I have endeavoured in a paper quoted

BENTHAM ON PAPILIONACEJE AND CASALPINIER. 127

above, to prove the affinity of to Stylosanthes among Hedy-
saree, an affinity recognised by Bennett,* and by Torrey
and Gray+ who have further confirmed it by the addition of
their new genus Chapmannia. This affinity appears to me
to consist not only in the * corollae structura Stylosanthis
simili," but in the remarkable structure and physiological
development of the sterile and fertile flowers in all their
parts, and in the pod as well as in habit. Vogel says indeed,
“quae vero similitudo Hedysareum characterem non attinet,
sed in quavis tribu occurrere potest, ita ut hanc causam non
agnoscam," but he does not point out any instance, nor has
it been my lot to observe a single example of similar flowers
in any other tribe of Leguminose.

2. Brongniartia (including Peraltea) and Harpolyce, which
to my eyes bear a much closer affinity to several Galegee,
than to any genus of Cesalpiniez, excepting in the single
character of the embryo.

3. Geoffroya and Andira, Dipteryx and Pterodon, Cyclolo-
bium, and perhaps some others among my Dalbergiez, where
it appears to me that their nearest allies are to be met with,

4. A considerable number of genera with stamens free or
nearly so, the flowers papilionaceous in zestivation, but some-
times rosaceous in expansion, the habit and inflorescence
generally that of Dalbergiee, or of some Galegee, and not
unlike that of a few Cesalpiniez, which I had collected under
the name of Sophoree, and placed at the end of Papilionacee,
as forming an approach to Ca@salpiniee. As my greatest
doubts have always been in relation to some of these genera,
it is to them I have more especially directed my attention on
this occasion.

In order to ascertain what practical advantage may be
gained by the examination of the ovulum rather than of the
ripe embryo, I selected for comparison five species, of which
I happened to have abundance of flowers in various stages,
and in a good state for dissection, and also ripe seeds, viz.,

* Plante Javanicz Rariores, p. 152.
+ Flora of North America, v. i. p. 354.

128 BENTHAM ON PAPILIONACEZE AND CJESALPINIEJE.

Sophora tomentosa, Calpurnia sylvatica, Bowdichia virgilioides,
(from Salzmann's Bahia specimens which I take to be the
same as Kunth's species), Cercis siliquastrum, and Cesalpi-
niee pulcherrima.

1. Sophora tomentosa. This genus, the type of the Sopho-
re@, has by all botanists been classed amongst Papilionacea.
As at present constituted it is not a very natural one, some
species (S. alopecuroides,) having considerable affinity to
Galegee or Astragalez, others to Dalbergiew (S. heptaphylla),
and some of the Chilian ones approaching Zdwardsia in
many points, but all connected together chiefly by the pod.
In the species now examined, the ovule is nearly reniform,
and the nucleus very evidently curved; as the seed ripens,
the cotyledons enlarge and thicken very much, and the em-
bryo becomes almost straight with an exceedingly short
radicle. In some other species the ripe embryo is much
curved, with a hooked radicle; but in others again it is nearly
as straight as in S. tomentosa.

2. Calpurnia sylvatica, belonging also to a genus univer-
sally admitted to belong to the Papilionaceous class. Here
I find an obovoid ovule with the nucleus as nearly straight as
in the generality of Cesalpiniee. The ripe embryo is also
straight, which is the more apparent as the radicle is remark-
ably long. The hilum in the ripe seed is indeed much in-
dented, but this indenture is opposite the narrow base of the
cotyledons, and occasions no perceptible curvature of the
embryo. Of another species, C. intrusa (of which I have no
ripe seeds), Vogel says, “jam radiculam semper curvatam
video.” The genus is a much more natural one than
Sophora.

3. Bowdichia virgilioides, classed by De Candolle as well
as by Vogel among Cesalpiniee, but on account of the flowers
referred by me to Sophoree among Papilionacee. The ovule
is much shorter than in Calpurnia sylvatica, the nucleus 1$
more perceptibly curved, but is still what is usually called
straight. In the ripe embryo the radicle is very short, but
the central line down the cotyledons to the tip of the radicle

DERSEN

RE, eee aa, (enemas —

BENTHAM ON PAPILIONACEJE AND CJESALPJINIV E, 129

is a slight curve. Of another species Vogel observes, “ video
^. embryonem semper rectum ....in Bowdichia (saltem
majore), sed fortasse in hoc genere quod in affini Leptolobio
accidit, formam embryonis incertam esse.”

4. Cercis siliquastrum, considered by all as a true Cesalpi-
nieous plant. I had indeed as above mentioned once included
it among Sophoree, but that was from a mistaken notion of
what constitutes a papilionaceous corolla. The estivation of
Cercis is essentially carinal. The ovule is about the shape
of that of Calpurnia sylvatica, but the nucleus is most re-
markably curved, the extremity next the foramen being
hooked as in the common Papilionacee, and much more so
than in Sophora tomentosa. Indeed the ovule of Cercis was
the first instance given by Mirbel of what he called amphi-
tropous ovules, from their being curved as in campylotropous
ones, but with a raphe as in anatropous ones. The ripe em-
bryo is however as straight as in any leguminous seed I
have seen, and Vogel also considers it as an orthoblast,
* video in Cercide embryonem semper rectum," an instance
in direct contradiction to what is asserted in the preceding
page: ** Hoc ovuli curvamen, in nostra quidem familia,
etiam embryonem curvatum efficit, et hic plerumque etiam
radiculam curvatam."

5. Cesalpinia pulcherrima, or Poinciana pulcherrima of
most authors, which may be considered as one of the types of
Cesalpiniez, of which it has all the requisites. The ovule is
Very broad, the raphe exceedingly thick, the nucleus straight
to near the end next the foramen, where it is shortly but
Very evidently curved.* In the ripe seed the cotyledons are
broad, straight, and deeply, but equally, heart-shaped at the
base; the radicle is rather long, and in a line with the centre
of the cotyledon, although even here a very close examina-
tion will show a slight degree of curvature towards the hilum.

Amongst several other species of my Sophore@ with straight
embryos, of which I have examined the ovules, I find a con-

* I find the same kind of ovule in some other species of the genus.

Vol. III. — No. 19. S

130 BENTHAM ON PAPILIONACEJ£ AND CHSALPINIES.

siderable degree of uncertainty in the curvature of the nucleus,
farther instances of which it would be superfluous to particu-
larize at present. I would only add that the ripe seeds of
the common Ormosia from Rio Janeiro, (O. nitida, Vogel) ex-
hibit a curious anomaly which has not yet occurred to me in
any other genus of the Order. The cotyledons are laterally
compressed, their faces being at right angles to the valves of
the pod instead of parallel to them, as in other Leguminose,
the radicle is exceedingly short and straight, and the hilum,
slightly indented, produces a corresponding slight indenture
in the back of one of the cotyledons.

Supposing that I have not materially erred in the forego-
ing statements, it will be necessary, in making use of the data
they furnish for testing the characters upon which the first
subdivisions of Leguminose may be established, to bear in
mind, that the same principles which regulate the formation
of the natural orders themselves should be followed up in their
subdivisions into tribes and genera; and especially that purely
artificial distinctions derived from a single character should
be avoided when they break up natural affinities. Upon
this principle it is that De Candolle placed Adesmia amongst
Hedysaree, notwithstanding the free stamina, and that Brown
left Parkia among Mimosee, though the sestivation of the
corolla be imbricated.

An exception however is generally made, and often with
reason, in favour of the form of the embryo, on account of
its supposed physiological importance; but that importance
in this instance, appears to me to have been much overrated.
The ovule in all Leguminose is essentially anatropous, that !5
to say, the chalaza is separated from the hilum by a raphe of
greater or less length, but always very evident, and the foramen
is brought down to near the hilum; there is moreover in almost
all the species I have examined, at some stage of its growth,
some tendency to a curvature of the nucleus, the distance
from the chalaza to the foramen being shorter on the side next
the hilum than on the other side; the difference between
what is usually called the anatropous ovule and the hemitro-

—À

BENTHAM ON PAPILIONACE/E AND CXESALPINIEX. 131

pous ovule* in Leguminose being but one of degree. The
curvature in the so-called Orthoblaste is often imperceptible
without a very nice examination, but at other times quite
evident. In Sophora, Edwardsia, and some others of my Soph-
ore&, it is more apparent, (though often very much less than
in Cercis), and offers almost every shade from the orthoblaste
to the cyrtoblaste. In the great mass of Papilionaceze it is
most decided. I do not deny, that to a certain extent, this
difference coincides with others in the structure of the flower ;
and so far it is important, but I cannot consider it sufficiently
positive to warrant the making it absolute in preference to
all others.

Taking therefore the form of the embryo only as a charac-
ter for the natural division of the Leguminosee, we shall find
that it will oblige us, Ist, to separate Arachis from some spe-
cies at least of Stylosanthes, and place it in a class where there
is no genus near it; 2d, to remove the Brongniartiee far
away from the only genera that have any affinity with them
in flower or vegetative characters, to place them also as an
isolated tribe amongst those which they resemble in nothing
but the fruit; 3d, to remove Cyclolobium far away from Amerim-
num, Andira from Pterocarpus, and probably break up, in
other respects, the tribe of Dalbergiee, to form a third papili-
onaceous tribe among Cesalpiniee ; 4th, to break up or con-
sider as ambiguous the genera Sophora, Calpurnia, Bowdichia,
Leptolobium, and probably many others; 5th, to isolate Or-
mosia in a tribe by itself; and if the curvature of the embryo
be tested as proposed by that of the nucleus, to break up
several of those genera hitherto considered as undoubted Ces-
alpiniee.

On the other hand, if, as originally proposed by Vogel,t
the preference be given to the estivation of the corolla as the

" See a very interesting paper on the development of the flower in
Leguminosæ by Schleiden and Vogel in the Nova Acta. Acad. Nat. Cur.
V. xix. p. 1,

t Linnza, vol. xi. p. 381, quoted above.

132 BENTHAM ON PAPILIONACEX AND CAHSALPINIER.

distinctive character,* it does not appear to me to be necessary
to break up any really natural group. In all those cases
where the general distinction between Papilionacee and
Cesalpiniee is most decided, this character also is the most
evident; and although many Sophoree on the one hand,
and several Leptolobiez on the other, approach mutually to
each other in point of sstivation, these two tribes are also
evidently allied to each other in many other points. The
only genus, where the zestivation has been hitherto observed
to be really variable or doubtful, is Leptolobium itself,
which may be considered in many respects as a connecting
link between the two sub-orders, besides that it is scarcely
yet sufficiently known to be assured that it is in fact a natural
genus.

There is another secondary point of view in which a cha-
racter should also be considered, when relied upon for the
separation of large groups of plants, that is, its artificial merit
in assisting us in their practical arrangement; and for this pur-
pose, two great requisites are, freedom from ambiguity, and
facility of observation. The undue importance formerly at-
tached to easy and artificial characters appears, of late years
to have induced some botanists to run into the opposite ex-
treme, and almost to prefer minute and difficult ones ; but
surely, when two characters are equally natural, a preference
should be given to the most evident and consequently the
most useful; and here, it does appear to me, that the estiva-
tion is at once the most natural and the easiest to ascertain.
Few indeed, if any, are the cases where the opening of the
bud will not at once give decided evidence of the sestivation
of the petals; but among the embryos of Sophoree, Dalber-
giee and Cesalpiniez, there are numberless species where it
would be difficult to say, whether the curvature is or is not
sufficient to distinguish them from Orthoblaste.

The following are the characters by which I would distin-
guish the three great divisions of Leguminosae :—

* I reckon any aberration from the papilionaceous estivation as non-
papilionaceous.

a ema

— M!

—— 000 —— —H —HP ———-.

BENTHAM ON PAPILIONACEZE AND CÆSALPINEÆ. 133

Sub-Order I. Papilionacee. Corolla zstivatione papiliona-
ceo-imbricativa ; petalo nempe postico (vexillo) exteriore,
lateralibus (alis) intermediis, anticis (carina) intimis.— Calyx
sepius ultra medium gamosepalus. Stamina 10, fertilia, v.
nonnulla rarius abortientia, circa ovarium approximata v.
sepius connata in tubum integrum v. postice fissum postico
tunc spe libero. Seminum embryo ssepius curvatus. Folia
nunquam bipinnata.

To this Sub-Order belong the Tribes—I. Podalyrieæ. Il.
Lotes. III. Viciee. IV. Hedysarex. V. Phaseolee. VI.
Dalbergiee. VII. Sophorez.

Sub-Order. II. Cesalpiniee. Corolla :stivatione irregu-
lariter imbricativa nec papilionacea, seepius carinali petalis
anticis exterioribus postico intimo, interdum alari petalis la-
teralibus exterioribus, v. petalis plerisque se invicem uno
latere incumbentibus.— Calyx varius sepe ad basin fissus.
Stamina sepe asymmetrica v. valde inequalia, nunc nume-
rosissima, nunc fere omnia abortientia rarius regularia, sæ-
pissime libera v. basi tantum breviter connata. Seminum
embryo sepius rectus. Folia varia, sæpe bipinnata.

Tribes I. Leptolobiew. II. Eucæsalpinieæ. III. Cassieæ.
IV. Swartziee. V. Amherstiee. VI. Bauhiniee. VII.
Cynometrie. VIII. Dimorphandree.

Sub-Order III. Mimosez. Corolla estivatione valvata, raris-
sime apice imbricativa, petalis tunc in tubum longe coalita.—
Flores subregulares. Stamina nunc symmetrica definita, nunc
indefinita, seepe numerosisima. Seminum embryo subrec-
tus.— Folia seepius bipinnata.

Tribes I, Desmanthee. II. Eumimosee. III. Acacieæ.

134 BOTANICAL INFORMATION.

XIIL—BO TANICAL INFORMATION.

Latest Intelligence from Mr Gardner.

ViLLA DE Arroyas, (12° 3’ S. Lat. 47° 3’ W. Long.)
Province or Goyaz, 5th May, 1840.

My Dear S1r,—Having but little that is very particular to
inform you of, it was not my intention to write from this place;
but as I am on the eve of leaving it, and as the post for the
city of Goyaz is expected to pass in a few days, I have thought
it better to give you some particulars respecting my labours
since I last addressed you, which was from the Villa de Nati-
vidade. I started from the latter place on the 10th February,
and reached this on the 27th. On the road I made some
splendid additions to my collections, such as several species
of the genus Diplusodon, a most beautiful Epistephium, an
upright herbaceous plant, about two or three feet high, which
would make a fine addition to the Orchidee already in cultiva-
tion in England, but that its roots are not of a nature to al-
low of it being sent home alive. I have, however, beautiful
dried specimens of it for all my subscribers.

From Natividade I gave you some particulars respecting à
plant belonging to the same tribe which I had gathered there,
and which I have since found abundant in moist upland campos
in the neighbourhood. It will, no doubt, form a new genus, as
it differs from Vanilla in habit, and in its free labellum, and
from Epistephium by being ecalycalate. I have drawn up a de-
_ scription of it, as well as a smaller species of the same genus,

which I hope to be able to transmit to you, along with the spe-
cimens from Rio de Janeiro. As you have never sent me the
last part of Lindley's Orehidee, I cannot be certain whether the
genus be nondescript or not, but as he only gives Vanilla and
Epistephium as all the genera contained in his order Vanil-
lacee, in his Nat. Syst. of Botany (edition 1836,) I cannot
help believing that it is new. If so, I intend to name it in
-honour of my kind friend, J. E. Bowman, Esq., as the plant

BOTANICAL INFORMATION. 135

(a leguminous shrub, and my former Bowmania) which I
sent you from Villa de Crato in the province of Ceará, and
which I have since found both in Piauhy, and in this neigh-
bourhood abundantly, is no doubt well known. It is a
beautiful shrub, and I have now obtained fine specimens of
it. The Villa de Arroyas is situated in a little valley on the
top of a broad hilly rather elevated serra, and the country
around being very diversified, it affords an excellent field for
the Botanist, and I am happy to inform you that I have been
very fortunate during the months which I have remained here.

My collection, since I left Natividade, amounts to 369 spe-
cies, all of them interesting to the Botanist ; and since I quit-
ted the city of Oeiras, I have collected in all 1486, of the
greater part of which I have thirty full sets; and I flatter my-
self that this is no bad work for nine and a half months. The
vegetation here is very different from any I have met with in
Brazil. I cannot mention the number of fine plants that I
have found since I last wrote you, but among others I may
note four fine species of Vellozia, one of which bears white
flowers, the other three purple ones: also six or eight kinds
of Diplusodon, an herbaceous Angelonia, a Cybianthus, two
Vochysie an arborescent Panaz, numerous noble Melastoma-
Ce, a Cerasus, two species of Eryngium, an Andromeda, a
Loasa, a beautiful yellow-flowered Allamanda, several very
striking Gentianea, such as two beautiful LasiantAi with blue
flowers, and two kinds of Exacum, one of them about four
feet high, common in upland campos, and very graceful in its
habit ; a most beautiful little Anemia, its leaves exactly resem-
bling those of Achillea millefolium, several species of Acros-
tichum, a few Mosses, a great variety of Grasses, numerous
Leguminose, Hyptides and Justicie; many fine species of
Loranthus and Viscum, several Malvacee, and a beautiful
annual Gloxinia, also a most splendid collection of Composite ;
in no place have I met with so many of the latter tribe as

re. Among them I would particularly enumerate the ge-
Nera Vernonia and Eupatorium, also three species of Pycno-
Cephalum, seven or eight of Ooclinium, (DC.) one of which is

136 BOTANICAL INFORMATION,

nearly related to De Candolle's O. capillare, but its leaves are
five- not three-partite; it is a pretty annual, and I have ob-
tained good specimens of it, and ripe seeds. I have also
found several plants that perhaps belong to Anomostephium,
(D C.) and a host of others which I have not had time to ex-
amine. lam sure that of Composite alone I have not much
fewer than three hundred species; and if Mr Bentham still
continues to publish my collections of this tribe, he will have
a good deal to do when these reach England. I have also a
large stock of seeds for Mr Murray, and an excellent set of
the Coleoptere of this country for my kind friend Mr (now I
suppose Dr) Joseph Hooker, who will I am sure be pleased
with them as the specimens are in perfectly good condition,
and being collected in this inland province, there can be no
doubt many of them will be new to him.

You cannot conceive the anxiety I now experience to hear
from you and my other friends. Two years have elapsed
since the date of your last letters, and how many changes
may not have taken place during that period! I fully anti-
cipate, however, the happiness of receiving tidings from home
on my arrival at Villa Rica, or at San Joao del Rey, in
the province of Minas Geraes. The rains have now ceased,
and the season is become fine for travelling; every thing is
prepared for starting, and I hope to take my departure to-
morrow afternoon. During my stay here, I have acquired
four horses and a little money by the practice of medicine;
and these earnings will both prove highly favourable to me,
as | was much in want of horses, and have now the money
they would have cost me. My troop consists at present of
sixteen horses and four men, besides a dog, monkey, and
several parrots.

I am particularly anxious to quit this province without
delay, as there seems every prospect of its soon being involv-
ed in civil war, similar to what now exists in Piauhy and
Maranham. A few days ago, tidings came that the revolu-
tionists had entered the province of Goyaz, and taken pos-
session of San Pedro de Alcantra, which is situated on the

ee ee RR

BOTANICAL INFORMATION, 137

Rio Tocantines, and that they were about to come up the
river. The national guards have been called out, and are
now under drill; a most motley group they are, of all colours,
all sizes, and all kinds of dresses. This place contains neither
arms nor ammunition, but most of the men have brought their
own fowling-pieces with them, and those who have none of
these implements, are furnished with a long knife, tied to
the end of a short pole. These soldiers are about one hun-
dred and forty in number; and, I am satisfied, that half-a-
dozen British military men would speedily put them all to
flight.

I have just learned that Piauhy is in a state of complete
anarchy, and I grieve to hear that several of my friends have
fallen victims to popular fury. I would not for ten thousand
pounds go back the road we have just come. There can be
no doubt that Brazil is fast approaching to republicanism.
I hope to be able to write you more fully from Minas Geraes.

Your obedient servant,
G. GARDNER.

Report on the Tea Plantations in Assam.

(Tuz following are extracts from a valuable ** Report on the Manufacture
of Tea, and on the Extent and Progress of the Tea Plantations in
Assam, by C. A. Bruce, Superintendant of the Tea Culture.” The
Report was published in the Madras Journal of Literature and Science,
September, 1839, of which it occupies thirty pages. We omit all that
regards the manufacture, and amount of produce expected to be obtained
from the plantations.)

* [In drawing out this report, it gives me much pleasure to
say, that our information and knowledge respecting Tea and
Tea tracts are far more extensive than when I last wrote on
the subject; the number of tracts now known amounting to
120, some of them very extensive both on the hills and in
the plains. A sufficiency of seeds and seedlings might be
Collected from these tracts in the course of a few years to

Vol. HI No. 19. T

138 BOTANICAL INFORMATION.

plant off the whole of Assam; and I feel convinced, from
my different journeys over the country, that but a very small
portion of the localities are as yet known.

* Last year in going over one of the hills behind Jaipore,
about 300 feet high, I came upon a Tea tract, which must
have been two or three miles in length, in fact I did not see
the end of it; the trees were in most parts as thick as they
could grow, and the Tea seeds (smaller than what I had seen
before) fine and fresh, literally covered the ground; this was
in the middle of November, and the trees had abundance of
fruit and flower on them. One of the largest trees I found
to be two cubits in circumference, and full forty cubits in
height. At the foot of the hill I found another tract, and
had time permitted me to explore those parts, there is no
doubt but I should have found many of the Naga hills covered
with Tea. I have since been informed of two more tracts
near this. In going along the foot of the hills to the west-
ward, I was informed that there was Tea at Teweack, or
near it: this information came too late, for 1 had passed it
just a little to the east of the Dacca river, at a place called
Cheridoo, a small hill projecting out more than the rest to
the northward, with the ruins of a brick temple on it; here
I found Tea, and no doubt if there had been time to eX-
amine, I should have found many more tracts. I crossed the
Dacca river at the old fort of GAergong, and walked towards
the hills, and almost immediately came upon Tea. The
place is called Hauthoweah. Here I remained a couple of
days going about the country, and came upon no fewer
than thirteen tracts. A Dewaniah who assisted me to hunt
out these tracts, and who was well acquainted with the leaf;
as he had been in the habit of drinking tea during his resi-
dence with the Singphoes, informed me that he had seen 4
large tract of Tea plants on the Naga mountains, a day’s
journey west of Chiridoo. I have no reason to doubt the
veracity of this man; he offered to point out the place to m6
or any of my men, if they would accompany him; but as the

poe mmm RR HUS CPU

BOTANICAL INFORMATION. 139

country belonged to Raja Poorunda Sing, I could not ex-
amine it. I feel convinced the whole of the country is full of
Tea,

“ Again, in going further to the south-west, just before I
came to Gabrew hill, I found the small hills adjoining it to the
eastward, covered with Tea-plants. The flowers of the Tea
on these hills are of a pleasant delicate fragrance, unlike the
smell of our other Tea-plants; but the leaves and fruit ap-
pear the same. This would be a delightful place for the
manufacture of Tea, as the country is well populated, has
abundance of grain, and labour is cheap. ‘There is a small
stream called the Jhangy river, at a distance of two hours’
walk : it is navigable, I am informed, all the year round for
small canoes, which could carry down the Tea, and the place
is only one and a half day’s journey from Jorehaut, the capi-
tal of Upper Assam. South-west of Gabrew Purbut (about
two days’ journey) there is a village at the foot of the hill,
inhabited by a race called Norahs; they are Shans, I believe,
as they came from the eastward, where Tea abounds. I had
long conversations with them, and the oldest man of the
village, who was also the head of it, informed me, that when
his father was a young man, he had emigrated with many
Others, and settled at Tipum, opposite Jaipore, on account of
the constant disturbances at Munkum, that they brought
the Tea-plant with them and planted it on the Tipum hill,
Where it exists to this day ; and that when he was about six-
teen years of age, he was obliged to leave Tipum on account
9f the wars and disturbances at that place, and take shelter
at the village where he now resides. This man said he was
now eighty years of age, and that his father died a very old
man. How true this story is, I cannot say, and do not see
What good it would do the old man to fabricate it. This
Was the only man I met with in my journeys about the coun-
try who could give any account of the Tea-plant, with the
€xception of an Ahum, who declared to me that it was Sooka,
9r the first Kacharry Rajah of Assam, who brought the Tea-
Plant from Munkum; he said it was written in his Putty, of

140 BOTANICAL INFORMATION.

history. The Ahum-Putty I have never been able to get
hold of; but this I know, that the information about the
Tea-plant pointed out by the old Norah man, as being
on the Tipum hill, is true; for I have cleared the tract
where it grew thickest, about 300 yards by 300, running
from the foot of the hill to the top. The old man told me
his father cut the plant down every third year, that he might
get the young leaves.

* To the west of Gabrew, I did not find any Tea; but to
the westward of the Dhunseeree river I found a species
though not the same as that we use. If the people on the
west side of the DAunseeree river were acquainted with the
true leaf, I think Tea would be found. I planted it all
along the route I went, which may lead to its eventual dis-
covery; but people should be sent to search for the plant
who are really acquainted with it. I think a vast quantity
of Tea would be brought to light if this were done; our
tracts are distributed all over the country.

* In giving a statement of the number of Tea tracts, when
I say that Tingri, or any other tract is so long and so broad,
it must be understood, that space to that extent only has been
cleared, being found to contain all the plants which grew
thickly together; as it was not thougbt worth while at the
commencement of these experiments, to go to the expense of
clearing any more of the forest for the sake of a few strag-
gling plants. If these straggling plants were followed up; they
would in all probability be found gradually becoming more
numerous, until you found yourself in another tract as thick
and as numerous as the one you left; and if the straggling
plants of this new tract were traced, they would by degrees
disappear until not one was to be seen. But if you only
proceeded on through the jungles, it is ten to one that you
would come upon a solitary Tea-plant, a little further on
you would meet with another; until you gradually found
yourself in another new tract, as full of plants as the one you
had left, growing absolutely so thick as to impede each
other's growth, ` Thus I am convinced one might go on for

BE

BOTANICAL INFORMATION. 141

miles from one tract into another. All my Tea tracts about
Tingri and Kahung, are formed in this manner, with only a
patch of jungle between them, which is not greater than
what could be conveniently filled up by. thinning those parts
that have too many plants. At Kahung I have lately knocked
three tracts into one, and I shall most probably have to con-
tinue doing the same until one tract shall be made of what
now consists of a dozen. I have never seen the end of Jug-
gundoo's Tea tract, nor yet Kujudoo’s or Ningrew’s. I feel
confident that the two former run over the hills and join, or
nearly join, some of our tracts in the Muttuck country. Nor
have I seen the end of KaAung tract, all about that part
of the country being one vast succession of Tea from Run-
gagurra on the Debrew, to Jaipore on the Buri Dehing. The
Tea localities are thickly scattered —those that are known ;
and they are but a small portion compared to those that are
unknown. There is the Namsong tract on the Naga hills, the
largest that has yet been seen, and the extent of which is
not ascertained. The tracts on the Gubind hills are un-
known; and this is likewise the case with Haut Holah and
Cheridoo; so that there is a large field for improvement
throughout, to say nothing of the Singho tracts, which may
be found to be one unbounded link to Zookum; and who
knows but it crosses the Irrawaddy to China? Many Tea
tracts I know have been cut down in ignorance by the natives,
to make room for the rice field, for firewood, and fences, but
many of these tracts have sprung up again, more vigorous
than before. Witness that at JVingrew, where the natives
Say that every thing was cut down, and the land planted
With rice, except on the high ground.

* With respect to the Tea plant being most productive on
high or low ground, I cannot well say, as all our tracts are
on the plains; but from what little I have seen of the hill
tracts, I should suppose they were not more productive. In
China the hill tracts produce the best Teas, and they may do
the same here. Almost all my tracts on the plains are
nearly on the same level, I should think. Nudwa perhaps is

142 BOTANICAL INFORMATION,

a little higher than Tingri, and Tingri a little higher than
Kahung, but I believe they are equally productive; although
if I leaned towards any side, with my limited experience, I
should say that the low land, such as Kahung, which is not so
low as ever to be inundated by the strongest rise in the river,
is the best. The plants seem to love and court moisture;
not from stagnant pools, but running streams. The Kahung
tracts have the water in and around them; they are all in
heavy tree jungles, which makes it very expensive to clear
them.

** I may here observe, that the sun has a material effect on
the leaves; for as soon as the trees that shade the plants are
removed, the leaf, from a fine deep green, begins to turn into
a yellowish colour, which it retains for some months, and
then again gradually changes to a healthy green, but now
becomes thicker, and the plant throws out far more nume-
rous leaves than when in the shade. The more the leaves

are plucked, the greater number of them are produced ; if.

the leaves of the first crop were not gathered, you might
look in vain for the leaves of the second crop. The Tea
made from the leaves in the shade is not near so good as that
from leaves exposed to the sun; the leaves of plants in the
sun are much earlier in season than of those in the shade;
the leaves from the shady tract give out a more watery liquid
when rolled, and those from the sunny a more glutinous sub-
stance. When the leaves of either are rolled on a sunny
day, they emit less of this liquid than on a rainy day. This
juice decreases as the season advances. The plants in the
sun have flowers and fruit much earlier than those in the
shade, and are far more numerous; they have flowers and
‘seeds in July, and fruit in November. Numerous plants are
to be seen that by some accident, either cold or rain, have
lost all their flowers, and commence throwing out fr
flower-buds more abundantly than ever. Thus it is not un^
frequent to see some plants in flower so late as March (some
of the China plants were in flower in April) bearing at once
the old and the new seeds, flower-buds, and full-blown

-—EMO o Ze. o —

BOTANICAL INFORMATION. 143

flowers—all at one and the same time. ‘The rain also greatly
affects the leaves; for some sorts of Tea cannot be made on
a rainy day; for instance the Pouchong and Mingehew. The
leaves for these ought to be collected about 10 a.m. on a
sunny morning when the dew has evaporated. The Pouchong
can only be manufactured from the leaves of the first crop;
but the Mingehew, although it requires the same care in
making as the other, can yet be made from any crop, pro-
vided it is made on a sunny morning. The Chinese dis-
like gathering leaves on a rainy day for any description of
Tea, and never will do so, unless necessity requires it.

*'The China Black-Tea plants which were brought into
Muttuch in 1837, amounted in all to 1609—healthy and
sickly. A few of the latter died, but the remainder are
healthy, and flourish as well as if they had been reared in
China. All the China seedlings on Tipum hill have been
destroyed by some insect.

*'The Assam and China seedlings are near each other;
the latter have a much darker appearance. I have made but
few nurseries, or raised plants from seed, as abundance of
young plants can be procured, of any age or size, from our
Tea tracts. There may be about 6,000 young seedlings at
Chubwa; at Deenjoy about 2,000; at Tingri a few; and
some at Paundooah. In June and July 1837, 17,000 young
plants were brought from Muttuck, and planted at a place
called Toongroong Patar, amongst the thick tree jungles of
Sadiya.

* In March of the same year six or eight thousand were
brought from Muttuck, and planted in different thick jungles
at Sadiya; many of these died in consequence of the buffa-
loes constantly breaking in amongst them ; the rest are doing
well, but I am afraid will be killed from the above cause ;
and now that I have removed to Jaipore, they are too far
off for my personal superintendence.

* In 1838, 52,000 young Tea plants were brought from
the Nemsong Naga hill tracts, about ten miles from Jaipore ;
à great portion of these have been lately sent to Calcutta, to

144 BOTANICAL INFORMATION.

be forwarded to Madras : should they thrive there, it is my
opinion that they will never attain any height, at least not
like ours, but be dwarfish like the China plants. Deenjoy,
Chubwa, Tingri, and Gheela-Jhan tracts have been filled up
or enlarged with plants from the jungle tracts. In trans-
planting from one sunny tract to another, when done in the
rains, very few, if any, die; if the plants be removed from à
deep shade to a sunny tract, the risk is greater, but still, if
there is plenty of rain, few only will die. If from a deep
shade to a piece of ground not a Tea tract, and exposed to
the sun—for instance from the Naga hills to Jaipore; if there
be plenty of rain, and the soil congenial, as it is at this place,
few will die; if shaded by a few trees, less will perish ; if
taken from shade, and planted in shade and the soil uncon-
genial, but there is plenty of rain, the greater portion will
live; witness Tvongroong Patar at Sadiya. If the plants are
brought from deep shade, and planted in the sun in uncon-
genial soil, let them have ever so much rain, not one in fifty
will be alive the third year; witness 30,000 brought to Sadiya.
I believe the Tea plant to be so hardy that it would almost
live in any soil, provided it were planted in deep shade when
taken to it. There should be plenty of water near the roots,
but the plant should always be above inundation. As soon
as it has taken root, which it will soon do, the shade may be
removed, and there will be no fear of the plant dying.

** In clearing a new Tea tract, if the jungle trees are very
large and numerous, it would be as well to make a clean
sweep of the whole, by cutting them and the Tea plants all
down together; for it would be impossible to get rid of so
much wood without the help of fire. The Tea plants, if al-
lowed to remain, would be of little use after they had been
crushed and broken by the fall of the large trees, and dried
up by the fire; but admitting that they could escape all
this, the leaves of trees from twelve to twenty feet high could
not be reached, and if they could, they would be almost use-
less for Tea manufacture, as it is the young leaves, from young
trees, that produce the best Teas. But if all were cut down

——
-

— — —
— i

BOTANICAL INFORMATION. 145

and set fire to, we should bave a fine clear tract at once, at
the least expense, and might expect to have a pretty good
crop of Tea one year after the cutting, or, at furthest, the
second year; for it is astonishing with what vigour the plant
shoots up after the fire has been applied. And we gain by
this process; for, from every old stock or stump cut down,
ten to twelve more vigorous shoots spring up, so that in the
place of a single plant you have now a fine Tea bush. I
think from what I have seen of these plants, that if cut down
every third year, they would yield far superior Teas; neither
am [ singular in this opinion; the Green-Tea-China-men
having told me that they cut down their plants every ninth
year, which may be reckoned equivalent to our third year,
taking into consideration the size of our trees and the rich-
ness of our soil. Our trees, or plants, are certainly more
than four or five times the size of theirs, and must conse-
quently yield so many times more produce; theirs is the dwarf,
ours the giant Tea. The size of the leaf matters nothing, in
my opinion, provided it is young and tender; even their di-
minutive leaf, if one day too old, is good for nothing.

** With respect to what are called the Singpho Tea tracts,
I am sorry to say we have not been able this year to get a
leaf from them, on account of the disturbances that have
lately occurred there; nor do I believe we shall get any next
year, unless we establish a post at Ningrew, which I think is
the only effectual way to keep the country quiet, and secure
our Tea. The Tea from these tracts is said by the China-
men to be very fine. Some of the tracts are very extensive, and
many may run for miles into the jungles for what we know;
the whole of the country is capable of being turned into a
vast Tea garden, the- soil being excellent, and well adapted
for the growth of Tea. On both sides of the Buri-Dehing
river the Tea grows indigenous; it may be traced from tract
to tract to Hookum, thus forming a chain of Tea tracts from
the Irrawaddy to the borders of China, east of Assam. Ever
since my. residence at Sudiya this has been confirmed year
after year by many of my Kamtee, Singpho, and Dewaneah

Vol. III.—No. 19. U

146 BOTANICAL INFORMATION,

acquaintances, who have traversed this route. It is therefore
important for us to look well to our Eastern frontier, on ac-
count of our capability to extend our Tea cultivation in that
direction. England alone consumes 31,829,620 lbs., nearly
four laks of maunds, annually. To supply so vast a quantity
of Tea, it will be necessary to cultivate all the hills and val-
leys of Assam; and on this very account a post at Ningrew
becomes doubly necessary. A few years hence, it may be
found expedient to advance this frontier post to the top of
the Patkai hill, the boundary line of our eastern frontier.
Any rupture with Burmah would add to our Tea trade, by
taking from them Hookum and Munkoom, and having the
Irrawaddy as our boundary line. These countries are nomi-
nally under the Burmese, as they pay a small annual tribute;
but this can never be collected without sending an armed
force. They are said to be thinly inhabited, the population
being kept down by the constant broils and wars, which one
petty place makes upon another for the sake of plunder. All
the inhabitants drink Tea, but it is not manufactured in our
way; few, it is said, cultivate the plant. I have for years
been trying to get some seeds or plants from them, but have
never succeeded, on account of the disturbed state in which
they live. The leaves of their Tea plants have always been
represented to me as being much smaller than ours.

* Muttuck is a country that abounds in Tea, and it might be
made one extensive, beautiful Tea garden. We have many
cultivated experimental tracts in it; we know of numer-
ous extensive uncultivated tracts, and it appears to me that
we are only in the infancy of our discoveries as yet. Our
Tea, however, is insecure here. It was but a month or two
ago that so great an alarm was created, that my people had
to retire from our Tea gardens and manufacture at Deenjoy
and Chubwa, which will account for the deficiency of this
year’s crop. Things must continue in this state until the
government of the country is finally settled; for we are at
present obliged, in order to follow a peaceful occupation, to
have the means of defending ourselves from a sudden attack,

me

T Ó— ————MÀÀ

M9

ATEM p semet n

or — É— Ba, NI

ARNOTT ON SOUTH AFRICAN PLANTS. 147

ever since the unfortunate affairs at Sudiya. Before the
transfer of the Tea tracts in this country can be made, it will
be necessary, in justice to all parties, to know if Muttuck is,
or is to become ours or not. The natives at present are per-
mitted to cultivate as much land as they please, on paying a
poll-tax of two rupees per year; so that if the country is not
ours, every man employed on the Tea will be subject to be
called on for two rupees per annum, to be paid to the old
Bura Senaputy's son, as governor of the country. This point
is of vital importance to our Tea prospects up here. Many
individuals might be induced to take Tea grounds, were they
sure that the soil was ours, and that they would be protected
and permitted to cultivate it in security.

* In looking forward to the unbounded benefit the discovery
of this plant will produce to England, to India, —to millions,
I cannot but thank God for so great a blessing to our coun-
try. When I first discovered it, some fourteen years ago, I
little thought that I should have been spared long enough to
see it become likely eventually to rival that of China, and that
I should have to take a prominent part in bringing it to so
successful an issue. Should what I have written on this new
and interesting subject be of any benefit to the country, and
the community at large, and help a little to impel the Tea for-
ward to enrich our own dominions, and pull down the haughty
pride of China, I shall feel myself richly repaid for all the
perils and dangers and fatigues, that I have undergone in the

eause of British India Tea."
JAIPORE, 10th June, 1839.

XI V.— Notes on some South African Plants. By G. A.
WALKER Arnott, Eso., LL.D.

Tue following notes were principally made about two years
àgo, and their substance communicated to my friends Sir W.
Hooker, and Mr Harvey. They relate almost wholly to the
third collection I received from Dregé, and would not have
been published had I not found the same names under which

148 ARNOTT ON SOUTH AFRICAN PLANTS,

they were sent still retained in the general catalogue, printed
in April this year. I presume therefore that E. Meyer who
has named the specimens, and is engaged in describing them
in his Comment. de Pl. Afr. Aust., still adheres to the accu-
racy of his determinations, and my present wish is to indicate
some points in which I differ from him, and to add some
observations on a few other Cape plants.

I shall commence with the Terebinthacee, p. 26, of the
catalogue dated February, 1838; the same names will be
found in the catalogue of 1840, at p. 3.

The first genus mentioned is Anafrenium. From there being
a species named A. argenteum, it seems to me that Meyer
intends this to be the Roemeria argentea, Thunb.; and of
that there can be no doubt. As the name Roemeria is ap-
plied generally to a genus of Papaveracee, a change is
necessary in the present case; but it had been previously
named Heeria, by Meisner, in his Pl. Vasc. Gen., in 1836,
and this name ought to be adopted. Alph. De Candolle and
some others, propose to place this genus in Myrsinee, but
Ecklon and Zeyher appear to me to have properly referred
it to Terebinthacee, subord. Cassuviee. As their generic
character is in several respects imperfect, I propose to sub-
stitute the following.

Heeria. Meisn.
Roemeria, Thunb.— Anafrenium, E. M.

Flores polygami. Calyz 5-(nunc 6-) partitus. Petala 5
(nunc 6), oblonga, recurva, sub disco inserta, estivatione im-
bricata. Stamina 5 (nunc 6), petalis alterna, omnia anthe-
rifera, sub disco inserta. Discus cupulatus. Ovarium in flore
masculo abortivum; in femineo sessile, l-loculare ; ovulwm
unicum, ex apice funiculi e basi loculi orti pendulum. Stylus
alte trifidus. Stigmata 3, capitata. Cetera ut in descr.
E. et Z.

2. Anasillis is the next genus in the catalogue, but Ana-
sillis angustifolia, E. M., is Lozostylis alata, Ant. Sprengel in
Echlon et Zeyher, Enumeratio, p. 152, a name which must

-

— gg

——"À ——————ÀA

lumi hs ie

Te. -

ARNOTT ON SOUTH AFRICAN PLANTS, 149

be retained. This is inserted among the Burseracee, by
Ecklon and Zeyher, as well as by Harvey, in his genera of
South African plants; but the propriety of this arrange-
ment is doubtful, As their analysis does not quite agree with
mine, I shall add it here.

Loxostytis. Ant. Spr.
Anasillis, E. M.

Flores diclines.— Masc. Calyx profunde 5-partitus, seg-
mentis lanceolatis, acuminatis. Petala 5, lanceolata, acumi-
nata, calycem duplo superantia, per estivationem imbricata
torta. Stamina 5, inzequalia, petalis alterna, inter squamas 5
emarginatas inserta. Ovarium nullum.—F«w. Calyx 5-parti-
tus. Petala 5, calyce breviora. Stamina ut in flore masc. at
abortiva. Ovarium obliquum, 2—4-loculare, loculo unico ovu-
ligero. Ovulum ex apice funiculi e basi loculi orti pendulum.
Styli 1 —4, distincti vel coaliti, unicus fertilis, czeteri abortivi.
Stigmata capitata. Drupa exsicca, ovalis, obliqua, abortu
l-locularis, 1-sperma, calyce persistente aucto membranaceo
inclusa, eoque dimidio brevior. Albumen nullum. Cotyle-
dones crasse, foliaceze.— Arbores. Folia pinnata, petiolo margi-
nato, foliolis oblongo-linearibus vel lanceolatis. Flores albi
fasciculati.

From this analysis, it is obvious that Zozostylis must be-
long to the Sumachinee, and is not far removed from Rhus.

3. Pythagorea rufescens, E. M. I presume that this genus
is intended not to be a new one, but is the Pythagorea of
Loureiro, with whose character it agrees. Pythagorea is
however the same as Blackwellia of Commerson, a name that
is usually adopted, but unknown as a South African genus.
How E. Meyer could place it in Zerebinthacee, is not quite
clear, as there can be no question about its belonging to
Homalinee. Mr -Harvey in his genera of South African
plants, mentions two genera of Homalinee, found there. The
One is Trimeria, Harv. |. c. p. 417; this sometimes occurs in
herbaria under the name of Celastrus ilicinus, Burch, which,
however, according to the short character given, must be

150 ARNOTT ON SOUTH AFRICAN PLANTS,

very different ; and also of Casearia capensis, Ant. Spr.: Ido
not find it in Ecklon and Zeyher's works. The other is Eri-
udaphus, N. ab E.; this last is still retained by Endlicher, in
his Gen. Pl, p. 923, in Homalinee. This order has a fascicle of

one or more stamens opposite the inner divisions of the peri- —

anth, while opposite to the outer segments there ought to be
no stamens, but a mere gland; and the ovary coheres at the
base with the bottom of the perianth. In LEriudaphus,
however, the ovary is perfectly free, and there are stamens
also opposite to the outer pieces of the perianth. In the true
Homalinez, the fruit is capsular ; in Eriudaphus, it is baccate.
These circumstances induce me to remove this genus to Bizi-
ne&, nor do I perceive the slightest difference between it and
Phoberos of Loureiro, of which several species are described
in Wight and Arn. Prod. Fl. Penin. I. O. p. 29. In that
work, from the resemblance of the genus to Flacourtia, we
improperly referred it to Z/acourtianee, but the placentz are
simple, and Endlicher (Gen. p. 919) has correctly brought
it near Prockia. Nees ab Esenbeck takes no notice of the
beak to the anthers in his Eriudaphus, but in three or four
Cape species before me, I observe this character more or less
distinctly ; it is particularly so in Dregé's No. 3576, inserted
among his Myrtacez, but which I presume is Eriudaphus
Eckloni, N. ab. E., and still more in another species which I
consider a variety of Phoberos (or Eriudaphus) eyhert;
indeed it agrees better with Esenbeck's description of Ph.
Seyheri, than specimens I have from Zeyher (No. 858), in
which last the leaves are often ovate and acute; it is known
by the name of Wolf's Thorn, and the spines are in one speci-
men before me eight inches long, and three-eighths of an inch
thick. The structure of the anthers to which I have alluded
induces me to refer Rhinanthera of Blume likewise to PAo-
beros, and to consider his description of the fruit to be erro-
neous. . The placentz are, as I have said above, simple, and
seem to be constantly two in number.

_ 4. Rhus oblongifolia, E. M. Of this the following is the
analysis:— Sepala 5, rotundata, concava, fimbriato-ciliata,

een gone

ME. —

ARNOTT ON SOUTH AFRICAN PLANTS, 151

sstivatione imbricata. Petala 5, sepalis minora, rotundata,
longe lanato-fimbriata, basi intus squama libera petaloidea
briata instructa. Discus annularis, completus. Stamina
sub 20, intra discum inserta. Filamenta antheris subbrevi-
ora, dense albo-pilosa. Anthere erectze, oblongze, subapicu-
late, biloculares, loculis parallelis. Ovarii vestigia nulla.
— Folia impari-pinnata; foliola elliptico-oblonga, subequalia.
Panicula terminalis, densa.

From this there can be no doubt of the plant belonging
to Sapindacee, and probably of being a second species of
Prostea, Camb., with which it agrees in many particulars ;
this however I cannot determine without the female flowers
and fruit.

5. R. pauciflora, 'Th., and Zh. alata, Th.? These two
appear to be the same species, and constitute the Hippo-
bromus alatus, E. and Z., a genus which is referred by Eck-
lon and Zeyher, and Harvey, to Burseracee, but decidedly
belongs to Sapindacee, where indeed it has been placed, but
among the doubtful genera, by Endlicher (Gen. p. 1074).
The petals are destitute of a scale or appendage, and are
inserted under the disk. Ecklon and Zeyher also consider
their plant to be R. alata, Th., but they refer R. pauciflora,
Th. to a very different one, the Amyris inequalis, Ant.
Spr.; in this last the petiole is not margined, while in R.
pauciflora, it is said to be so. I rather then, incline to
agree with E. Meyer, and consequently in thinking that the
above two species of Finca are mere varieties of Hip-
pobromus alatus.

6. R. obliqua, Thunb. This specimen is covered with
prickles, and as that character could not have escaped Thun-
berg, [ can scarcely agree in supposing it to be his plant.
The calyx is 4-partite. The capsule solitary, sessile, two-
valved, and from one to two-seeded ; its structure and that
of the seeds is precisely as in Zanthorylon, to the section
Fagara of which genus I presume it belongs. The petiole

is terete, and unarmed. It may be Fagara capensis, Thunb.,

but De Candolle refers that species to Elaphrium, on account

152 ARNOTT ON SOUTH AFRICAN PLANTS.

of having eight stamens, while Don removes all the Cape
species of Fagara to Burseracee, and forms of them the genus
Fagarastrum. In the above plant from Drege, there is no
flower; but the whole habit and structure, so far as I could
examine, are decidedly those of Zanthoxylon.

R. obliqua, Thunb., as well as perhaps Elaphrium me-
quale, DC. (as already indicated by Ecklon and Zeyher) ap-
pear to me to be the same as Amyris inequalis, Ant. Spreng.
(E. et Z. En. p. 153) ; but the plant is neither a species of
Amyris, nor of Amyridez, but like almost all the East Indian
species of Amyris, belongs to Aurantiacee. The following is
the analysis :

Calyx parvus, quadrifidus. Petala 4, hypogyna, ovalia,
concava, patentia : alabastrum obpyriforme. Stamina 8, hypo-
gyna, subequalia, libera. Filamenta crassa, apice abruptim
acuminata. Anthere oblong, biloculares, longitudinaliter
dehiscentes. | Ovarium toro in stipitem elevato insidens, bilo-
culare, subobcordatum. Ovula in loculis gemina, collateralia,
angulo centrali medio inserta. Stylus ab ovario distinctus et
subarticulatus, deciduus, crassus, ovarii longitudine. Stigma
obtusum. Bacca sicca, 2-vel sepius abortu 1-locularis, 1—2-
sperma ; pericarpium tenue, glandulosum. Semen inversum,
testa membranacea, glabra. Zmbryonis recti atro-viridis exal-
buminosi cotyledones carnosæ, basi minute auriculate. Radi-
cula brevissima, supera, pubescens.—Arbor 10—15-pedalis.
Folia impari-pinnata; foliolis suboppositis, inequilateris, arti-
culatione insertis, ovato-lanceolatis, utrinque acuminatis, crena-
tis, pellucido-punctatis. | Flores-albi, parvi, paniculati ; pani-
cule pauciflore terminales, vel versus ramorum apices axillares.

The habit is that of Clausena, but the structure of the
ovary approaches more to that of Bergera: from that how-
ever it differs by the quaternary proportion of the floral
organs, and the ovules being in pairs; approaching in charac-
ter to Rissoa, but with a widely different habit, and struc-
ture of style.

7. R. melanocarpa, E. M., leucocarpa, E. M., erosa, Th.,
undulata, Jacq., and decipiens, E. M., are all species of

o gy

ARNOTT ON SOUTH AFRICAN PLANTS. [153

Schmidelia, Lin., a genus which has not hitherto been recog-
nised as South African. In the two first, and in the last of
these, the style is bifid, and the ovary 2-celled; in the two
others I find only stamens. In R. melanocarpa, the carpels
are subglobose, one of them usually abortive; the petals
are furnished with a scale. R. leucocarpa appears allied to
Schmidelia Africana ; the carpels are usually solitary by
abortion, obovate, and nearly horizontal. In R. erosa, the
petals are furnished with a hairy scale, and the filaments are
hairy. Whether this and R. undulata, be the species in-
tended by Thunberg, it is almost impossible to ascertain
from the short characters given.

8. The other species of Rhus in Drege’s catalogue all
belong to that genus. Of these R. tomentosa, is R. Pluke-
netiana, E. and Z.; R. mucronata does not seem to be
Thunberg's plant, but agrees with Burmann's Afr. t. 91, f.
2, which is the type of R. Burmanni, DC.; but it is scarcely
R. Burmanni, E. and Z., since these authors refer to the
Un. It. n. 683, which is quite a different species; it may, how-
ever, be R. plicefolia. E. and Z. Rhus n. 6793, b. seems to
be R. incisa, L.; R. angustifolia (but not of Linnzus) is
R. fastigiata, E. and Z.; R. pallida, seems to be R. denudata,
Licht.; Rhus n. 116, is Rh. lucida, Lin.

9. Although not in Drege's collection, I may here notice
Boscia undulata, 'Thunb., or Asaphes undulata, DC., a very
little known genus. All authors describe it with three styles
and stigmata, and a four-celled fruit, a contradiction which
has not escaped M. Adrien de Jussieu, in his memoirs on
the Rutacee. But Thunberg may have actually described
what he saw ; the flowers are unisexual, and in the few which I
have myself opened, I have found only three styles, while the
fruit which I have seen is generally 4-celled, but this last is
occasionally 3-celled, whence the normal state is, I have no
doubt, to have four styles in the male flower, and four cells
to the fruit. The stigma, which remains attached like a
little cup to the top of the fruit, is perfectly different from

Vol. IIL.— No. 19. x

154 ARNOTT ON SOUTH AFRICAN PLANTS.

what we see in the sterile flower. The following is an ans-
lysis, as far as my specimens will admit :—

Boscia, Thunb. (non Lam.)
Asaphes, DC.— Duncania, Reich.

Flores diclines. — Calyz brevis 4-partitus. Petala 4, caly-
cem multo superantia, sestivatione contorto-convolutiva.—
Masc. Stamina 8, 4 petalis opposita breviora, circa basin
gynophori ovariorum rudimenta gerentis inserta. Pistilla
3—4, abortiva. Styli totidem, filiformia; stigmata puncti-
formia.—Fam. Stylus nullus. Stigma sessile, latum, pelta-
tum, in fructu concavum. Fructus carnosus, punctatus, 4-
(nunc 3-) sulcatus, 4-(nunc 3-) locularis; loculis monosper-
mis, 1—3 sepe abortivis. Semina ovoidea, angulata, dorso
convexa, unilocularia. Embryo subarcuatus.

From this it will be seen that in no one point does Boscia
. differ from Vepris, except in the structure of the seed, which in
Vepris is described as two-celled, with one of the cells empty;
an anomalous structure, perhaps the effect of accident, and
which my specimens being only in flower, do not permit
me to verify. The structure of the first is precisely similar
to what is detailed in Vepris, by M. Adrien de Jussieu; and
as the habit of the two genera is precisely alike, I feel dis-
posed to unite them; indeed, admitting that the structure of
seed is not here of importance, I scarcely see how Boscia
undulata, is to be distinguished from Vepris inermis, except
by the narrower foliage; and in the Mauritius plant that
seems also to vary considerably ; but whatever becomes of it
as a genus, it must be removed with Vepris and Toddalia to
the group of Zanthoxylea.

10. I have now alluded to all the Cape Genera placed in
Terebinthacee, except two. The one is Laurophyllus : of this
I have only seen the male flowers; and their examination 10-
clines me to agree with Mr Harvey in referring it to the
Sumachinee. The most complete description of it is give?
by Bernhardi in the Linnza xii. page 135, who has there

————— —À ee

———X annem

— n a A——ÀÀ—— AD

ARNOTT ON SOUTH AFRICAN PLANTS. 155

shown that Botryoceras laurinum, Willd. is the same plant; but
both Mr Harvey and Professor Bernhardi maintain that the
ovule is pendulous from the apex of the cell; this may how-
ever be an oversight, and the origin of the funiculus which
supports the ovule overlooked. In some respects allied to
this genus, according to Bernhardi, is Apodytes dimidiata E.
M., but certainly not of the same order. The affinity of
Apodytes to Icacina Senegalensis (of which Chysobalanus
luteus, Sab. is a synonym,) is so obvious that I feel surprised
at Endlicher omitting it at the close of O/acinee, where Ica-
cina is placed. The two principally differ by the origin of the
style, that organ being terminal in Jcacina as in the Olacinee,
whereas it is lateral in Apodytes, indicating as it were, a soli-
tary simple pistillum. How far either of these belong to
Olacinee, I will not take on me to say: neither can I do so if
Mr Brown's views of that order be strictly adhered to; at
the same time they and the East Indian Gomphandra appear
more allied to Olacinee than to any other.

Apodytes may be recognised by the following short cha.
racter :—

Apopytes E. M.
Trimeria sp.? Harv. mst.

Calyx 5-fidus. Petala 5, sstivatione valvata. Stamina 5,
petalis alternantia; filamenta versus basin latiuscula: antherze
introrse, oblonge, lineares, basi bifidee. Ovarium obliquum,
gibbum, l-loculare. Ovula duo, collateralia appensa. Stylus
lateralis, flexuosus (sc. primo erectus, dein super ovarium ho-
rizontaliter curvatus, demum erectus.) Stigma capitatum.
Fructus coriaceo-carnosus, epulposus. Semen unicum.—
Frutex foliis petiolatis, alternis, simplicibus, subellipticis, cori-
aceis, margini undulatis, lucidis. © Panicule terminales, folia
paulo superantes.

Found also by Zeyher (No. 673,) in the forests of Kraka-
kamma, in the district of Uitenhage.*

* Since the above was written, I have received a letter from my friend

Mr Bentham, in which he mentions that he has prepared a memoir on the
Olacinee, with a description and figure of this genus.

156 WIGHT'S BOTANICAL LETTERS.

The other genus placed among the Cape Terebinthacee, but
which I have not seen, is MetAyscophyllum ; the only descrip-
tion given of it is by Ecklon and Zeyher, and is imperfect,
in so far as it does not state the number of ovules in the ova-
rium, and the structure of the seed. It is placed by these
Botanists in Burseracez ; but the stamens being as few as the
petals, form a strong objection to this affinity, as already
mentioned by Harvey ; and besides, the leaves are opposite.
Mr Harvey removes it to Péeleacez, a group now more cor-
rectly referred to Zanthoxylee; but to that arrangement I am
not quite prepared to agree, although I prefer it to Ecklon

and Zeyher's.
( To be continued.)

X V.— Recent. Botanical Letters of Dk Roperv Wianur, ad-
dressed to G. A. W. Anworr, Eso., LL.D.

[ With a Portrait of the Author.]

Oxe object which we have always had in view in conducting
a Journal of Botany, has been to make known some further
particulars in the lives of authors and travellers, than can be
gleaned directly from their publications. In those cases
when their career of usefulness has, unhappily for science,
terminated, and where materials are accessible, the duty of
compiling a memoir is light and easy, and, the more agree-
able, from a consciousness, that nothing requires to be with-
held from our readers out of motives of delicacy towards
him whose history we are commenting upon. Under these
circumstances we have had peculiar pleasure in bearing
testimony in the previous volumes of our Journal, to the
merits of Telfair, Barclay, Fraser, Richard, Cunningham,
Drummond, Douglas, Jack, Hall, Swartz, &c. It is other-
wise with living naturalists, and especially regarding the la-
bours of those of whom, as in the present case, we have lived
on terms of intimacy and confidential intercourse. We here
scarcely feel ourselves authorized in doing more than laying
before our readers some extremely interesting letters which

—— Aen a

+

M.D. FOS. &

zast India Company's

Sur$eon on the f
Establishment, Madras.

et n HM m, emm

WIGHT'S BOTANICAL LETTERS. 157

have been addressed by Dr Wight, to his friend and coadju-
tor Dr Arnott, on the subject of Indian Botany. d
We shall merely premise that Dr Wight is still in the prime
of life, and enjoys an excellent constitution, although he has
been upwards of twenty years a resident in the Madras Pe-
ninsula. He entered the Company's service at an early age
aS assistant-surgeon, and embarked for India, we believe,
with little or no more knowledge of Botany than usually falls
to the lot of a well-educated medical man. During the first
three years, we have heard him say, he began to direct his
attention to the vegetable productions with which he was
every way surrounded; but in scientific Botany, he could
make very little progress from being utterly destitute of books.
At length he had the good fortune to become possessed of
Willdenow’s Species Plantarum, of Persoon’s Synopsis, and of
the Lichfield Society's translation of the Genera Plantarum of
Linneus. With these aids he proceeded joyously to inves-
tigate the Botany of the Madras Presidency; and, in 1823,
found himself enriched with a herbarium of from five hun-
dred to six hundred species, to all of which he had attached
names to the best of his ability. With his characteristic
generosity, and with that ardent desire to distribute his vege-
table treasures wherever he thought they would be really
useful, he despatched the whole of this collection to Edinburgh,
as a present to Dr Graham ; but these, unfortunately, never
reached their place of destination, having perished in the
wreck of the vessel in which they were embarked, off the Cape
of Good Hope. From that period, till 1826, Dr Wight’s
professional duties, and the continual movement of his regi-
ment, were a hinderance to his Botanical studies: neverthe-
less, he continued to form another considerable collection,
partly at Vellore, and partly at Madras, (where he spent
three months for the recovery of his health,) which was sent
to England by Dr Shuter ; and which, through the kindness
of the late Robert Barclay, Esq., came into the possession of
the Editor of this journal. On Dr Shuter's return to Eng-
land, where he survived but a short period, Dr Wight was

138 WIGHT'S BOTANICAL LETTERS.

appointed to succeed him as Naturalist, which situation he
held for two years, when the appointment was abolished by
the Governor, Mr Lushington. While holding that interest-
ing and important situation, it was to be expected that one of
Dr Wight's energetic character would employ himself heartily
in favour of the cause in which he was engaged. He studied
more systematically than he had hitherto done, and with far
more adequate means, not Botany only, but all the several
branches of Natural History, and made an extensive tour of
investigation through the southern provinces, the outline of
which is marked in Dr Wallich's map of India, published in
the splendid Zcones Selecte of that author. In the course of
that journey, which occupied nine months, we know that he
amassed nearly two thousand species of plants, about two
hundred birds, besides insects and minerals; but these collec-
tions, large as they were, did not satisfy our enthusiastic
traveller. There was indeed no lack of zeal and diligence
on his part ; but, for want of previous experience, he had
started with a deficiency of materials and assistance for the
collecting and preserving so large a quantity of objects as

presented themselves in so rich and fertile a country. To

remedy this defect, he made his arrangements for a longer
tour the following season, with means better suited to his
wants; and was ready for starting in January, 1828, when
he received the unwelcome tidings that the Natural History
appointment was about to be abolished. In the course of the
ensuing month, orders to that effect were issued, and instead
of being allowed to accomplish this most important and in-
teresting journey, Dr Wight received instructions to proceed
to Negapatam in the quality of garrison-surgeon. Under
these unfavourable circumstances, our friend's ardour in the
cause of Botany was not in the least diminished: the novelty
of the country and its productions inspired him with the most
eager desire to obtain a thorough knowledge of them. He
devoted the whole of his leisure hours to this pursuit, he sent
collections at his own expense all over the country, and in
the two and a half years that he was stationed at Negapatam,

WIGHT'S BOTANICAL LETTERS. 159

. he formed the greater portion of that vast Herbarium with
which he shortly after proceeded to England, and which con-
stitute the principal materials from which the first volume of
of the Prodromus Flore Indice Orientalis Peninsule has been
compiled by Drs Wight and Arnott.

The following letters, written since Dr Wight's return to
India, will prove, better than any language of ours can do,
with what zeal and perseverance he still follows up his Botani-
cal pursuits, and what ample provision he is making for the
forth-coming volume of the Prodromus, and for his other im-
portant publications; and all this under many disadvantageous
circumstances, in the full exercise of his professional duties,
and frequently for a length of time confined to one small
spot, and that an unproductive one, or its immediate viei-
Hity t=- ED;

z Mapnas, 4th September, 1834.

“ Though I have now been a month in Madras, I have as
yet allowed only one occasion of writing to you to pass un-
heeded, and that because it occurred so soon after my arrival.
There is not at present any opportunity of despatching a
letter, but as I am on the point of leaving Madras on a long
march, and may not find it convenient to write again for
some time, I have thought it better to address to you a few
lines. This I now do under considerable disadvantages, from
having already put off too long, and having many things still
to attend to before starting; and the day of doing so is sadly
close at hand. I have as yet done little in the Botanical line,
indeed I may say nothing, except roughly arranging a con-
siderable collection of plants, brought me by my collectors,

* Besides the two works noticed at p. 437 of the 2d volume of this Jour-
nal, Dr Wight has published several excellent botanical papers in the
Madras Journal of Literature and Science, and, in this country, in our
Botanical Miscellany, Companion to the Botanical Magazine, 1st vol. of
the Journal of Botany ; and, along with Dr Arnott, the Prodromus Fl.
Pen. Ind. Or. vol. Ist, Contributions to the Botany of East India, and
Some memoirs in Jameson's Edinburgh Philosophical Journal.

160 WIGHT'S BOTANICAL LETTERS.

with the intention of sending you any things that I might
find new. But on this, as on many other occasions, I found
it easier to resolve than to perform rightly; for although
there are a good many new things, yet I could not possibly
find time enough to go over the whole a second time to lay
them out and number them for transmission. ‘There isa
considerable number of drawings also, among others a good
one of Cocculus macrocarpus. What makes the circumstance
more annoying is, that 1 am obliged to leave all my plants
and books behind me, without a chance of seeing them for
the next six or eight months. I am posted to a regiment now
at Bellary, three hundred miles north-west of Madras, which
corps is under orders to march about the beginning of the
year to Palamcottah, near Cape Comorin, a distance of about
seven hundred miles, and till we get there, I must do without
these excellent companions. In the course of so long &
march, I hope to add greatly to my collection, and I think
I shall get a host of new things, as the greater part of it is
through countries I have not traversed before, or so long ago,
that I derived little benefit from them.

For the purpose of agitating the subject of Botany on this
side of India, I have now a paper publishing in a philoso-
phical journal lately established here, under the title of a
review of Royle’s work, but in truth presenting a general
view of the objects and advantages to be derived from the
study of Botany. I have been spoken to (privately) by the
Secretary to our Medical Board about undertaking to pre-
pare a set of outline drawings and dissections of the plants
mentioned in Ainslie’s Materia Medica, to be lithographed in
the same way as our catalogue. I think that in the course of
a year or two it will be quite possible to procure and figure
all the plants required for the work, and if I see a pros-
pect of its being successful, I shall probably undertake
it, following the arrangement of our Prodromus, thereby
making it both a medical and botanical work.

There has within a very recent period been two small
here, both in countries unknown to Europeans ; one, among

wars

—

WIGHT'S BOTANICAL LETTERS, 161

the western ; the other, the eastern hills. Unfortunately there
was not a botanist with either of our armies, so that both
opportunities of investigating these districts were lost. From
what I have heard, there appears strong reason to believe
that the Aconitum feroz is a native of the Peninsula, the
wells in the North Circars having been poisoned with a root
in the same way as was attempted in Nepaul, and unfortu-
nately with more success; many of the troops suffered
severely from its effects before the cause was discovered: as
yet, we can however only conjecture that the root is an Aco-
nite, the plant not being seen. ...... My only discovery here
is an Asclepiadeous plant belonging to the tribe Periplocee, of
which there are specimens in my herbarium under the name
of Echites grandiflora ; it is nearly allied to Wallich's Fin-
laysonia, and Brown's Cryptostegia, if not the identical plant,
a point which I have not yet been able to determine for want
of my books. I got some specimens of what I think a new
genus of Primulacez, so like a gentian that nothing short of
the positive certainty of finding the stamens opposite to the
lobes of the corolla, could have made me think it any thing
else. I have also got specimens of Colebrookia, which was
new to me, and some two or three other things which I have
not yet carefully examined.

P.S.—8th Sept. I set off to-day for Bellary, and have no
time to add more.

Bzrranv, 11th October, 1834.

(N. Lat. 15° 15’, E. Long. 77°.)
I informed you in my last, that I had received great addi-
tions to my herbarium since my arrival at Madras. I was
sorry that time was not allowed me to lay out specimens for
transmission to you, and not less so, that I had been obliged
to leave them and the greater part of my books and herba-
rium behind me. The want of these silent monitors I feel
more and more every day, owing to my having added con-
siderably to my collections in the course of my journey to

Vol. III.— No. 19. Y

162 WIGHT'S BOTANICAL LETTERS,

this place; while for want of my specimens I am occasionally
at a loss to determine, whether plants differing from the
descriptions, are species or varieties. This difficulty I have
often experienced among the Polygale, partly it is true from
its being said in the generic character that the lateral lobes
of the corolla are always abortive, which is so far from being
the case, that I have now, I believe, as many as four species
recently collected, with the lateral lobes exceeding the ale.
In some they are so conspicuous when growing that I at first
sight took them for Crotalarias, the said abortive petals re-
sembling pretty large vexillums, Perhaps the generic char-
acter ought to have the word often inserted before “ abortive,”
which might suggest a convenient division of the genus into
two groups, those with and those without lateral lobes or
petals to the corolla.*

I have lately found Polanisia felina, and seen abundance
of Caparis divaricata, but not one plant in flower. Of the
Malvacee I have as yet gathered only a few, but have found
wild, for the first time, the Hibiscus eriocarpus in dense
jungles near Nagary, a fine country for botanizing; but un-
fortunately I was a few weeks too early to reap the full
advantages of the opportunity I had while passing through it.
I had not been there before, but would like to go again and
for a longer time. I have now got a large supply of Byline
ria herbacea, and also of Lagunea lobata, the last not in a
good state. For the former I was a little too early, there
being very little fruit; in respect to it, I made the following
note with reference to the stamens :—“ Filaments 10, five of
them sterile, somewhat ligulate, obtuse, sometimes anther-
bearing ; 5 fertile, each divided at the apex, and bearing tw?
one-celled anthers, or rather perhaps a single double anther;

* At the moment of writing the above, Dr Wight appears to have misun-
derstood the generic character ; comparing Xanthophyllum with Polygala,
it will be seen that the two symmetrical petals of the former are wanting
in the latter ; that is, there are only three petals more or less combined in
Polygala (not five) ; moreover it is the second and third petals, not the
fourth and fifth, which are abortive.—G. A. W. A.

WIGHT’S BOTANICAL LETTERS, 163

with widely separated cells." I met with it on a hill near
Curcumbady, among long grass and low jungle. I have at
length nearly determined that Riedleia corchorifolia, and con-
catenata are the same, by finding them united on different
branches of the same plant: but I am not quite certain, and
cannot finally determine the point here, the species not being
natives of this district, so far at least as I have yet seen. I
think, however, that I am right, and if so, R. concatenata is
only a more advanced stage of R. corchorifolia. Waltheria
indica is a most variable plant, if the varieties we meet with
in this country are all the same species: I gathered speci-
mens almost silky and white on the same spot, with others
of a deep green and comparatively glabrous, and yet I could
see no difference except in the quantity and harsher nature
of the hairs of the green one.

I have got a fine new species of Me/hania, (** M. rupestris,
Nob., leaves cordate ovate crenato-serrated, villous above,
whitish tomentose and reticulated underneath ; peduncles
about 3-flowered, exceeding the petiole; involucral leaves
broad cordate at the base, acuminated, persistent (?) ; sepals
lanceolate acute, densely tomentose; petals oblong, obtuse,
longer than the calyx; sterile and antheriferous filaments
united by a membrane at the base; capsule (immature)
tomentose.—A small shrub with long diffuse branches.—
In a rocky glen at Talapoodatoor, Cuddapah district")

Grewia pilosa, if I have not mistaken the species, is a very
curious plant, it is a large scandent shrub with stem and
larger branches acutely 4-angled, and grooved between the
angles: in my plant the young shoots, leaves, calyx and
fruit, are beset with rigid stellate hairs; stamens a little
longer than the cleft petals; the filaments furnished at the
apex with a tuft of erect hairs surrounding the anthers. It
isa copious flower-bearer, and is common at Curcumbady, (I
have since met with it two or three times.) At the same
place I got specimens of G. hirsuta? with pubescent not
tomentose leaves. I also found an orange in fruit only, with
trifoliate leaves, whether a species or variety, I have yet to

164 WIGHT'S BOTANICAL LETTERS.

determine : most probably the former. I made a long excur-
sion to-day, and among other things got Limonia acidissima
in fruit. I have been a good deal puzzled with Tribulus, in
consequence of having met with a form, which I at first
supposed a new species, afterwards the true T. lanuginosus,
and now I suspect it is neither; that is, I have never met
with a plant altogether corresponding to the character of T.
lanuginosus, in so far as they all have four prickles to the
carpels: the new ones corresponded better in that respect than
the more common one, and had much more woolly leaves, but
on comparing many specimens I could find no line of demar-
cation between them; the cocci in all have four prickles, two
large, and two small, which I suspect will be equally found
in the Ceylon plant, although not represented in the figure;
perhaps then, they may all be referrible to T. terrestris, but
on that point I cannot be sure, as I have never examined
the genuine plant.

13th October.—I have re-examined these to-day, from hav-
ing seen many plants of the new one; its flowers are much
smaller, the second pair of prickles often wanting, and always
smaller than in the common form, but they still require to
be more carefully compared.

Fagonia Mysorensis is very common here. It isa variable
plant, the stipules being longer or shorter than the leaves,
the leaves 1—3-foliolate, leaflets linear lanceolate ; old plants
form small procumbent very ramous thorny shrubs like
furze, and in this state the leaves are simple ; young plants
erect with the leaves all trifoliolate ; in middle aged ones these
are 1, 2, or 3-foliolate on the same individual. This fact leads
me to suspect that F. Arabica, Mysorensis, and Oliverii, are
all the same species.— There is a species of, I think, Zygo-
phyllum, very common here, but I have never yet met with it
in flower; apparently a species of Balanites, which has the
trifoliate leaves and axillary spines of the genus, but differs
from B. ZEgyptiaca, in being a small plant in place of a tall

.one. I found to-day specimens not in flower of a new C)
Solenocarpus ; it has oblong ovate, not acuminate leaflets; these

emma

oe

LATO rm o di N

WIGHT'S BOTANICAL LETTERS. 165

are powdery underneath. Of Leguminose, I have made a
very large collection, but there is nothing that I now recol-
lect very particular among them. My plants of the orders
included in De Candolle’s third and fourth volumes, are not
copious, nor as yet well determined. Of Composite I have
a good many, but I can give you no information regarding
them through want of my herbarium specimens, I have a
few good Boraginee, some new ones, and abundance of a little
Cuscuta, the first I have seen in India. To the Asclepiadee I
have made some interesting additions, one of the most grati-
fying being Calotropis procera, Ham. (C. Hamiltoni, W.& A.)
which I find abundant all about this station. There is also
a species of 7ylophora, of which there are specimens in Ham-
ilton’s herbarium, but not I believe in mine. It is a little
herbaceous looking species, with a tuberous root, very pale
leaves, and no branches. | forget at present the name given
by him as well as that by me, but I think he calls it a Tylo-
phora; plant about a foot long, procumbent, afterwards
twining a little, leaves somewhat reniform at the base, ovate
obtuse, glaucous when recent, much smaller towards the
flower-bearing extremity; it grows among long grass on the
Copper mountains near Bellary. - I have a large supply of
a Periploceous plant, perhaps a new genus, but so very like
our Toxocarpus, that I had almost passed it as such. Iam
preparing some observations on the mode of impregnation of
this and some other plants of the order.— To the genus
Euphorbia 1 have made some interesting additions, finely
characterized by the form of the petals, or petaloid scales, if
you like that term better.—Among the Graminee, I have
been particularly fortunate, having got many of which 1 had
scarcely a specimen before, and I think there are some new
ones; one of these is a very common and troublesome weed
in the black cotton soil of this country. I have called it
Ischemum villosum; an account of it is in the course of pre-
paration for publication in the Madras Philosophical Journal,
With reference to its injurious effects on agriculture. It has
immensely long creeping roots, which render it next to impos-

166 WIGH1?’S BOTANICAL LETTERS.

sible to be destroyed, when once it has established itself in a
field.

On the whole, my collections since my return, may amount
to between four and five hundred species, although I have
been very select. I expect before I arrive at Courtallum to
have a thousand or fifteen hundred. I have not met with
many here yet, and do not expect many, as for want of rain
the season is unfavourable to vegetation; but I discovered
some pretty good ones this morning in a long and most
fatiguing excursion, which kept me out till past mid-day.
Among these, are a little Linaria, and a beautiful Euphorbia,
a new grass like Poa disticha, but certainly different. —l am
now preparing for an active botanizing campaign between
this and Palamcottah (N. lat. 8° 42’, E. long. 77° 50’), near
Courtallum ; and expect in the course of it to lay in a large
stock of specimens, as it is my intention in the course of
the march to collect all and sundry, the better to enable me
to supply specimens, and to allow me more time to pick and
choose, when I shall visit Courtallum and the neighbouring
hills. I find that I shall require to make up five or six sets
for distribution in this country.

In my last, I wrote about an Indian Medical Botany for
which I am collecting materials. I purpose giving outline
figures of all the plants, arranged according to our Prodro-
mus; the medical portion of the work is to be the joint pro-
duction of the Secretary to the Medical Board and myself,
and in the mean time I have been drawing up a paper on
Calotropis gigantea, and procera, Ham., as a sort of pattern
specimen of the intended work,

ParamcorrAn, 5th March, 1835.

I have now three collectors hard at work, one here, and
two in the hills about Courtallum and in Malabar. I expect
from these sources many new things. Ihave already received
some of which I had not specimens before, Phaseolus rostra-
tus for example, and several others which I do not now recol-
lect; but upon the whole my assistant here does not add much

ae co—X——— —

— M.

a

TA eee .1RCRCNNEEEEU C TANT

WIGHT'S BOTANICAL LETTERS. 167

to my stock: the other two have not returned. I have re-
cently examined Santalum album: it is truly a curious plant,
but I have not finished my observations through want of
proper specimens; the ovule is said, even by Brown, to be
pendulous, but I find it erect, at least what appears to me to
be the ovule. Griffith says that it is first pendulous, and
afterwards erect, by the circumcision of the apex, about which
time it contracts a new adhesion, viz., by the base, thus
changing its base in the course of growth; I find something
like a hilum, but suspect I may be mistaken, as it is loosely
attached near the end of the seed most remote from the calyx,
with the radicle pointing upwards to the calyx, or inverse:
the ovule has nearly the shape of a Florence flask with a long
neck, attached by the thick end, while the narrow one is con-
tinued for some distance up the style. The tufts of hair (abor-
tive petals?) opposite the stamens, and the glands of the
calyx, appearing to be mere continuations of the disk, led
me at first to consider this plant allied to ZAamnec, but a
recent examination of a Zizyphus upset that idea. I am now
principally employed in arranging my collections and laying
out specimens of all those mentioned in Ainslie’s Mat. Medica,
with the view of publishing outline figures of them with de-
scriptions and accounts of their medical and economical pro-
perties, but arranged according to the Prodromus, forming
in that way a medical and systematic work. I have provided
two or three hundred drawings of one kind or another. I have
now tracings of all Roxburgh’s Coromandel plants in a por-
table form, and have often thought that cheap and useful
editions of Rheede and Rumph might be published in that
way, all arranged in systematic order. I expect to have my
plants that are here assorted before my collections arrive
from Madras, and shall then compare and name the whole
collection for immediate distribution, at least so far as I have
named specimens to guide me. If I am sent to Bengal, I
fear that I shall have to intrust all my present collections to
your care, even at the risk of your saying “ this is rather too
much of a good thing." What glorious collections we shall

168 WIGHT'S BOTANICAL LETTERS.

have from Assam! Wallich thinks some thousands of species.
A fine alpine country at the foot of the Himalayahs must be
rich, but I should like above all things to have a couple of
years on the Malabar range and Neelgherries. I have now
a great many and interesting plants from the former, that I
never saw before, nor any one else I believe, but of that
anon.

ParaMcorran, 18th April, 1835.

I find myself most comfortably situated here, and have my
hands full. With respect to contemplated arrangements, my
present idea is, as soon as my plants arrive from Madras, to
make a packet of the whole of the Cryptogamia, and despatch
them to you without even looking them over or taking speci-
mens; because to do so with some of the tribes would take
more time than I can spare at present, owing to the rapidity
with which specimens are pouring in upon me, much faster
than I can find places for them. The Tree-fern of India, or
rather of the Neelgherries, is as you say, an Alsophila: I have
since got more specimens on the Shewarey hills, at an eleva-
tion of between four and five thousand feet, nearly the same
elevation as on the Neelgherries. None of these large Ferns
is found on the plains, unless on the Malabar coast, which
abounds with Ferns; but whether the tree-fern be among
them or not, I cannot say. I received many ferns and
mosses from Courtallum the other day, with a rich store of
other things. I have had two collectors in that neighbour-
hood for more than a month, and have got several good
plants from them: not the least worthy of mention are Ancts-
trocladus, (but not in fruit), a very curious Pothos with beau-
tifully reticulated leaves, a Rubiaceous plant with a five-celled
capsule, the cells many-seeded like a Hedyotis. "There are
also among them several Composite; and lots of specimens of
what I suspect to be our Gynoon, but so covered with fruit
that I could not find a flower in good enough state to enable
me to determine the genus with certainty. Among the Gra-
mine@ are one or two I have not yet made out; but among

WIGHT'S BOTANICAL LETTERS. 169

those determined, are Melica refracta, Roxb., Panicum
montanum? Andropogon monandrus, Roxb., and A. filiformis,
Roxb. I have also several other grasses of great interest,
but which I do not yet know very well myself, and therefore
am not quite prepared to tell you about them; I am
however busy at work upon them, even although I labour
under the disadvantage of not having my books of reference
or specimens to help me out in a difficult case. Among the
Courtallum plants, are specimens of Trichopodium, a new
species of Spherocarya in fruit only, and two species of
Orchidee, that I have not before seen, and do not know.
With respect to the Malabar plants, I have a noble col-
lection ; there are many at least new to me. Among these
are a curious Celastrineous* plant, with nearly a dozen
superposed ovules to each cell, a new Annonaceous genus
allied to Miliusa, but certainly distinct, specimens and draw-
ings of Zanonia, and a Loranthus, with the racemes of flowers
enclosed in a deep stoup-shaped involucre. (L. dageniflorus, W.
and A., see Hook. Ic. Plant. vol. 3. t. 229, 230.) My present
plan is, first to go through the grasses, and then introduce
all my recent collections, numbering each species as I pro-
ceed, according to the Prodromus or catalogue. This I fear
will take some time, as my collections are now very large,
and are rapidly increasing. I really think they will not fall
short of two thousand species; and, owing to the vast num-
ber of specimens, the whole forms so very bulky a con-
cern, that I am anxious to get quit of them, in case I be
ordered on a march, as one of our country carts could not
contain them, a consideration of some importance, as I al-
ready require more than six carts to carry my books and hit,
when reduced to the smallest possible dimensions; and as
travelling is at all times expensive in this country, to carry
about such a quantity of things would be downright ruin.
Could I calculate on remaining here for a year or two, I
might get on well enough ; but that I can scarcely expect, as

* Afterwards noticed in the communication dated ** Palamcottab, 25th
July, 1836." Ep.
Journ, of Bot. Vol. III. No. 20, Jan. 1841. Z

170 WIGHT'S BOTANICAL LETTERS,

it is considered an inferior appointment, and my standing iri
the service entitles me to look for a better, which I have no
doubt of obtaining, even although I make no application. I
do not recollect whether or not I had it before, but I have now
obtained specimens of De Candolle’s genus Athroisma,* and
also of Tricholepis. A few days ago I found a new species of
Buchanania hid under the nameof Sorindeja attenuata, Wall.,
a tree from Penang, that has flourished for the first time in
the Calcutta garden this year, and of which Dr Wallich has
sent me a bit in a letter, along with what he considers the true
Sorindeja Madagascariensis, but which certainly differs from
the description we have given; I have not compared my
specimens.

ParaMcorrAH, 2d June, 1835.

For the last fortnight or three weeks I have done very
little in Botany myself, but have had much tedious occupa-
tion, such as labelling all my plants, and arranging those of
the first distribution (made in England as far as the end of
the Leguminose) according to our Prodromus, which I find
a great convenience in working, as I am now enabled to lay
my hand on any plant I wish for in one moment. While
thus engaged, I discovered a curious mistake into which we
have fallen: our Hibiscus Sidoides is a Melhania ; I am not
yet sure about the species; it looks distinct from M. inca-
na, but when compared with a number of specimens which I
have, both forms, as far as regards habit, will be found to
glide insensibly into one.t The little that my other en-
gagements would permit me to do of late in Botany has been
also devoted to the incorporation, into one grand series, of all
the plants I have procured since my return to this country,

* The plant here alluded to is Blepharisperum Subsessile, DC., which
in fact does not agree with the character of either genus.— ARN.

+ At the time'the description in the Prodromus was made there was only
one specimen, and an imperfect one, before us, which is now in Dr
Wight’s possession. I have therefore no means of verifying his observa-
tions, but entertain little doubt of his accuracy.— ARN.

WIGHT'S BOTANICAL LETTERS, 171

and no very easy task has it hitherto proved, through want of
accommodations, which I delayed getting, under fear of the re-
moval, which I formerly mentioned. ‘That is now at an end,
and I have been supplying myself with shelves, &c., which I
find a vast convenience, as I can now arrange my plants in
à way nearly as convenient for reference as you do in your
herbarium. There are however so many of them that I fear
it will take a long time to go over the whole. I name and
number as I go along, a plan which I could not very conve-
niently adopt at first through want of proper paper; a diffi-
culty also in the course of being removed, by my having
coaxed a manufacturer to make me a kind that answers my
purpose, though not the best in the world. Under these ad-
vantages I expect to move forward with much greater rapidity
than hitherto, the more especially that the monsoon has now
changed, and the atmosphere has become nearly 10° cooler, a
point of no small importance, although even now it is rarely
under 90° in the forenoon —a great drawback to application,
of such continuance as is requisite when so much is to be done.
I intend in the course of to-morrow or next day to go over my
cryptogamic collections, and pack the whole up in order to
be sent home by a ship which is to sail from the neighbouring
coast in the course of this month. I will then resume the Legu-
minosc, the order on which I am now engaged, and will try
to send you a few choice specimens in the parcel of Ferns.
By the same opportunity that conveys this, you will receive
a copy of two little contributions of mine to the Madras
Journal of Science, the one on Calotropis, the other on the
Ischemum or Nutth-grass, which I have since discovered to
be Spodiopogon pilosum N. ab E., in consequence of a miser-
able fragment so named by him in my collection. I have
notes of characters of two or three more plants which I intend
to extend for the next number of the Journal, and will con-
tinue to do so from time to time, so as to endeavour to have a
paper in each number: these must generally be of a character
to combine the utile with the dulce, or they will not do here.
I have not heard from Wallich or Griffith for a long time; I

172 WIGHT'S BOTANICAL LETTERS.

can easily suppose that they have their hands full of business
now, making ready for their Assam trip: I heartily wish
them success, and feel very well contented to remain where I
am, as I expect to have opportunities in the course of the
next three or four months to examine with some care the
Courtallum mountains, where I shall doubtless discover many
fine things.

I have got a noble supply of Holboellia ornithocephala
Hook., not from the mountains, but from the sea coast near
Tuticoreen, so that those I formerly procured must have
been collected near Cape Comorin: perhaps the sea-coast,
Tinnevelly district, is the proper habitat. From an island off
that coast I have obtained a fine new Cassia which is to have
the honour of bearing your name. My Tuticoreen collec-
tion was most interesting though not large, supplying me with
many very nice plants, some new, some old, but rare, of
which I had only bad specimens, and some described in the
Prodromus, but of which we had not specimens in our herbaria.
Among the rest was Hibiscus sidoides, (which I have already
said is a Melhamia) a fine Ruppia and a Salsola (true) with
the winged fruit, a form which I had not before seen in this
country. I have sent the collector back for more, and to try
his luck again in the way of new things. My other two collec-
tors are on the Malabar coast, from which they must return
quickly, now that the west coast monsoon has begun. I ex-
pect some good plants from them as well as from the coast
trip. .... I am fortunate in having enjoyed, and in continu-
ing to enjoy good health, without which I could make no
progress in Botany; but, notwithstanding, I get on very
slowly in every thing but collecting, being subject to pains
in my legs and ankles when I stand much, which is necessary
in the business of arranging and handling the large parcels
I have to deal with.

Patamcorran, 30th September, 1835.
Your letter of the 17th April, reached me some time in Au-
gust, when at Courtallum, and I almost wonder how it is that it
has remained so long unanswered: no time has however been

eas i er eee

WIGHT'S BOTANICAL LETTERS. 173

lost, and the delay has put it into my power to inform you that,
in accordance with what I mentioned in a former letter, I have
despatched a box to your address, filled with Cryptogamic
plants, all except one parcel of good things, at least such as I
think you will esteem good. Among the rest you will find spe-
cimens of both species of Balanites. I have now no opportu-
nity of examining recent specimens, being several hundred
miles distant from the place where the one grows, and the
station of the other is unknown to me, farther than that it is
not near Palamcottah. strongly suspect that Richard is
right in referring the genus to Olacinee, but on this I must
speak with caution, as I have not, since I discovered that he
had done so, examined the plant with reference to that point,
but I will soon, as I intend sending descriptions of the two
species for publication in the Madras Journal, and some other
things at the same time, for the January number. 1 havea
short paper in the fortheoming number which I hope I shall
have an opportunity of sending you. . . . . Interruptions are
the order of the day : in the mean time I have been thinking
of the Belanites, and on comparing drawings of both species
with characters, I now agree with you that it is badly refer-
red to O/acineg: it seems to associate in many respects with
Cyminosma, one of the Rutacee : the calyx is 5-parted, if not 5-
sepalled, petals 5, stamens! 0, torus largeand fleshy, surrounded
by the base of the ovary, which I think is 5-celled, style sim-
ple, short, stigma pointed, fruit drupaceous, pericarp dry and
brittle, sarcocarp viscid and fleshy, nut very thick and hard,
l-celled, 1-seeded, seed pendulous, embryo and radicle supe-
rior at the apex of a large fleshy albumen. I therefore think
that it rather belongs to Rutacee than to any other existing
order, though it might, I believe, form a suborder of it along
with Cyminosma, which does not associate very well in some
points with Ruta or Peganum. . ... Amongst the plants sent,
you will find specimens of a Periploceous plant marked Cryp-
tolepis? Wall: I was uncertain at the time I put it up, whether
it really"was so, but I have since laid my hands on a speci-
men from Wallich, from the Botanical Garden of Calcutta, and

174 WIGHT'S BOTANICAL LETTERS.

find it identical; it is C. reticulata. When I have got my
herbarium all in order I will send you a large lot of things,
but when that may be I am yet unable to say. I am at pre-
sent grouping the Convolvuli, and if in better luck than I
was yesterday and to-day, hope to finish them to-morrow—
not that I shall name them all, but I have every species dis-
posed of in its proper envelope, and sufficiently well arranged
to enable me readily to add either additional specimens or
species, whiclr is all that I can now do, but even in that I
make slower progress than I could wish, as I deem myself
fortunate if I get fifty species so brought together from two
separate collections in the course of a day, and sometimes I
cannot get as many done in a whole week. When these two
collections are incorporated, I have, I cannot tell you how
many, more to add from another series brought from Mala-
bar, Cape Comorin, and about Tuticoreen on the east coast,
and last, but certainly not least, a vast quantity from Courtal-
lum, where I have been twice myself, and had my collectors for
nearly three months. I have now sent two collectors to the
Malabar coast, placing them under the observation of a friend
who will afford them convenience for drying specimens which
they could-not otherwise have. Iam also carrying on an
active correspondence with Colonel Walker of Ceylon, who
is soon to send me specimens of about two hundred plants
collected on the highest hills of that island, among which are
several European genera. I have told him that I am anxious
to procure as extensive collections of Ceylon plants 3$
possible, from the most common seed up to the rarest, and
he writes me that he is endeavouring to get a man well
qualified from having been long under Moon. He or rather
Mrs. W. sent me a neat sketch of a new species of Passiflora,
which I intend to publish shortly under the name of P. Ceylon-
ica.* Colonel Walker has also promised me a set of tra-

* It is P. laurifolia L., understood to be a native of the West Indies,
on which account no notice was made of it in our Prodromus, although
Dr Wight had specimens, probably cultivated or naturalized in the Peni»-
sula, a circumstance which he seems to have oyerlooked.—A8N.

WIGHT'S BOTANICAL LETTERS, 175

cings of about thirty coloured drawings of Orchidee, made
by Mrs W., which, judging from two I have already re-
ceived are very correct. He has also sent me a sketch
of what appears to me to be a new genus of Acanthacea,
but on this I cannot decide until I have seen specimens :
it forms a goodly shrub, twenty feet in height, and
ranges among the Ruelliee. I lately looked over my Com-
posite, and find among them several not noticed in De
Candolle's paper in the ** Contributions" : aniong these are
Athanasia Indica Roxb., found in corn fields at Bellary; a
species of Diplopappus? not unlike Aster Chinensis, but the
leaves are sessile, stem clasping and entire, and neither in-
cised nor serrated : flowers rather large, pale yellow. I have
been sadly puzzled between Glossocardia and Glossogyne,
owing I suspect to Cassini and Lessing having drawn their
characters from different species, and Roxburgh’s characters
are here too short to be of much use. I am very anxious to
see Nees publish on the Graminee, for I wish to put mine in
order, and would like when about it, to do it well, and make
myself master of the subject, which I find no easy matter from
Kunth's Enumeratio. Nees has perhaps multiplied genera
to excess, but Kunth has certainly fallen into the opposite
error, and left the whole of the large genera in confusion.
But to return, —I have some other Composite, not included
in the ‘ contributions" but which I do not recollect well
enough to designate at present. I have added to the Penin-
sular Flora the Leptadenia imberbis? from the ceded dis-
tricts: a twining plant, not unlike the Z. reticulata, but not
So pale and pulverulent, and it appears altogether a smaller
shrub. The bark is not corky. The Tylophora which I
found at Bellary is the T. fasciculata: I again found it at
Courtallum.

Lest I should afterwards forget, I may here mention that
our Spherocarya, and I dare say Wallich’s (of which there is
a figure in the Tent. Fl. Nepaul.), is certainly Geertner’s Hyo-
Phorbe; and Hooker’s Pyrenacantha appears to be a smooth
fruited species of Gertner’s Granadilla Hondala. I send

116 WIGHT's BOTANICAL LETTERS.

fruit of another from Courtallum; they certainly agree in
having interior processes to the shell of the fruit which is a
rare and curious character.

Ist October.—I have told you that I have been twice at
Courtallum, and must now say something about my acquisi-
tions there, premising however that I have not yet got all
home, and that, of those that I have got, there are three
large parcels still unopened. 1 hope Greville will give you
some information regarding my doings there, as I wrote him
a long letter on the subject, which I requested him to show
you, and even to publish in Hooker's Companion to the Bota-
nical Magazine, if thought worthy as an illustration of Indian
Botany.*

From that you will see that I have discovered several fine
Annonacee, I do not yet know how many, but I believe there
may be as many as all I had before ; and no doubt there are
many more there if I could only revisit the place and search
for them. There are also many new species of Balsaminee;
one so remarkable, that I intend constituting of it a genus in
an early number of the Madras Journal. I have a species of
Argostemma, Wall. (Court. Coll. n. 15), very like his A. ver-
ticillaris, but tetrandrous. I have also another tetrandrous
plant (Court. Coll. n. 756) of the same order, nearly allied,
but differing much in habit; that genus I sometimes think,
is allied to Campanulacee, near Wahlenbergia, a species of
which with blue flowers like the St Helena one, I have
also got on these hills. Another very desirable addi-
tion to the Flora is a species of Aikinia, differing very
slightly in its generic character from the original species;
neither the sterile nor fertile anthers are forked as in it,
although in other respects it agrees, as well as in habit; it
was unfortunately not in fruit. Of Didymocarpus or Cyr-
tandra (I forget at present the difference) there are I think
four species, besides one or two other plants of the same
order. I have two species of ZEginetia, one A. pedunculata;

* It is there published, Vol. i. p. 327.

——————Xv 9 CÓ n ———

aiiin,

WIGH'I's BOTANICAL LETTERS, 177

the other a very curious one, quite sessile, and the flowers
covered outside with a very thick coating of mucilage, which
renders it difficult of preservation. I have a Blachwellia
(Court. Coll. n. 134), but I have not yet ascertained the
species. There was a species of Pothos, nearly as big as
P. caudata of Wallich, Pi. Rar. As. ; perhaps it is P. pertusa,
but I had neither Rheede nor Roxburgh to compare it with
at the time, and I have not since examined it; it is a very
large species, creeping on the ground, and found in very
moist shady places. My collection of Orchidee is very rich,
that is, compared with what I have hitherto seen in this
country, and it might have been much better, could I have
extended my excursions or remained longer there, as there
were many not yet in flower. The Euphorbiacee are very
abundant; some new general have already ascertained,
but most of these remain yet to be examined. Legumi-
nose form a small portion of the collection, owing to the
season not having been sufficiently advanced, but I am not
without hopes of improving this department in a month or
two, as I recognised many not yet in flower. yenospora I
found in abundance on the grassy parts of the hills, always
in turf-soil. Rubiacee are very abundant, and I have met
with several new ones, or at least species not considered as
entitled to a place in our Prodromus. Ihave collected plenty
of Lagerstremia parviflora, a most beautiful tree when in
flower, also of Salacia oblonga, both in flowers and fruit ; the
fruit is nearly as large as a good-sized apple, and contains
several seeds; the plant is a considerable shrub, or even
small tree. "There was a very distinct species of Ternstroemia,
and a very curious Sapindaceous plant (Court. Coll. n. 736),
Which at first I thought might be a Sa/acia, from the form of
the fruit. Ancistrocladus is really abundant on the hills, and
Hiptage madablota on the plains; H. parvifolia I have also
got, but did not gather it myself. The calyx of Ancistrocia-
dus I find to grow with the fruit, like that of the Diptero-
carpez, but I have not yet had an opportunity of examining
the fruit when recent. I expect however, you will find good
Vol. III.— No. 20. 2a

178 WIGHT'S BOTANICAL LETTERS,

specimens among what I have sent you. I have a new
species (to us) of Aurantiacee, the genus not yet made out;
the fruit is still a desideratum; also a splendid Phoberos,
which I have not yet ascertained whether or not it be new,
by a comparison of specimens ; it forms a large tree. I have
procured more Scitaminez, than I had done in all my life
before, but certainly not all, nor nearly all that grow in these
hills; it is a tribe with which I am little acquainted. Aroide@
are abundant, and most of them are new to me. Of Grami-
nee I have found a few good species, and of Cyperacee,
several new, among which are some very distinct Carices. I
have collected a good many Ferns of different kinds, a few
Mosses and other Cryptogamia, among which is a curious
Phallus.

Nov. 15.—Before the time arrived for the despatch of this
letter, I was informed that a ship was hourly expected at
Tuticoreen, and that the merchant who had engaged her
would be happy to send home any thing I might wish, but
that I must only calculate on ten days to get my packet
ready. Fortunately for you, more than twice ten have elapsed;
for I at once determined to send you if I could possibly
accomplish it, a complete set of my Courtallum plants, al-
though at the time there were some hundreds not arranged. I
set to work without delay, but before I got the arrangement
completed, I was laid up from the fatigues of standing so long
assix or eight hours daily. I have consequently not been able
to complete my packet which might have extended to nearly
1500 species; by to-morrow, however, I shall have put up
between seven and eight hundred, and probably as many
thousand specimens. These will fill a large box; under the
circumstances mentioned you cannot expect either names or
remarks ; the specimens are simply numbered, not that I did
not know many or even most of them, but because I felt that
more time would be required than I could afford to give»
and because I knew that to you it was not necessary. You
will occasionally find the same plant mentioned twice, on
account of slight variations of form ; and lest on examination,

WIGHT'S BOTANICAL LETTERS. 179

they should prove distinct. I hope to send you the series
down to Euphorbiacee ; but these are so numerous, and as yet
all in confusion, that I must stop there for a day or two, but
will immediately after resume the business and hope to have
a second remittance, bringing the series to a conclusion by
the first ships of next season. I will not lose an hour that I
can save, as I heard about a month ago, that there is a pro-
bability of my being employed to make a Botanical survey of
the Neelgherries and some high hills in the neighbourhood,
and I am in almost daily expectation of receiving the order,
although I cannot say that my hopes of its arriving are very
sanguine. If I do not obtain it, I intend forthwith to make
application for a garrison appointment, in which I am more
likely to succeed, and shall then set myself down to enjoy as
much of the otium of a stationary appointment as my profes-
sional duties will permit. I wish something of the kind
would turn up, for I am tired of my present uncertain kind
of life, and I can never feel sure but that the next post will
bring me an order to hold myself in readiness for a march,
on which account, I cannot supply myself with those com-
forts and conveniences which are so essential to a domestic
character like me, who never wishes to go from home; jovial
society has no charms for me, and such is the usual kind of
society in this country. I have for some time back occupied
myself during the evenings in writing papers for the Madras
Journal, and letters for one of our newspapers on the advan-
tages likely to accrue to the country from the Government
encouraging the diffusion of science among its servants. One
has been published, the second will be so in the course of a
week, the third is brewing in my brains, and the subject of
the fourth is determined on. This freak originated in the
disgust I feel for the eternal frivolous conversation about
hunting, shooting, dogs, horses, &c., to which I am exposed
in the limited society of this place. I received this evening
the first remittance from my Malabar collectors, and have
looked over part. On opening the parcel, I was quite horror-
struck at finding it soaking wet, owing to heavy rains which

180 WIGHT'S BOTANICAL LETTERS.

have been falling for several days. My horror was not les-
sened on finding the first plant to be the worthless Cissampe-
los convolvulacea. ‘These were bad omens, but as I proceeded, I
found that the wet had not penetrated deep, and that among
the plants there were really some good things, perhaps not
quite so many as I anticipated; but then I believe l ex-
pected more than I had a right to, considering how many I
had already received from a country so near that from which
they came. I wish that I could devote a couple of months
to the Courtallum mountains now, that is, when the rains
are somewhat over. lam strongly impressed with the idea
that the Flora amounts to at least two thousand species; in-
deed I may say I am quite sure of it, for I have already ob-
tained half that number, although but a small portion only of
the hills has been gone over: the whole space does not exceed
ten miles in length, and at the very utmost two in depth,
showing an extraordinary fertility and variety of distinct
forms. When I have gone over and numbered the whole of
the collection, I intend to send a second article for publiea-
tion on the subject, in which I will dilate on this fertility,
calling the attention of the people in power to a circumstance
so remarkable, and urging the propriety of having the
country adequately explored. I have done so in some degree
in my first two papers, and in the second I give more details
than I could venture on in the first. M. Delessert has been
so kind as send me the first volume of the Flore de Senegambie.
In it I perceive that Reidleia corchorifolia, has been replaced
in Melochia; the anthers of that plant are most peculiar, and
well worth your examination, particularly before the flower-
bud opens; I suspect it will be found when compared with
other Melochias to be quite a distinct genus, but it is one of
those common plants that nobody thinks of examining care-
fully.

November 16th. — My despatch is completed, the box made,
and all but ready to be filled to-morrow ; the ship sails the
end of the week, so that there is no time now to be lost. I
have looked over the Flore de Senegambie again in a very

WIGH'I'5 BOTANICAL LETTERS. 181

cursory way, and feel quite satisfied that we could reduce
the number of new species, if we only had the specimens to
compare with ours. Thus Cocculus Dakis looks too like our
C. cordifolia, Cissampelos mucronata, hardly a variety of C.
convolvulacea, Triumphetta pentandra, resembles our T. angu-
lata so much that if I saw it growing in this country I should
pass it as such. I shall attend more to the varieties of that
plant. Heudelotia Africana, belongs probably to the same
genus as our Protium Gileadense, and is I suspect a native
of India, at least I found a large shrub, very like it, near
Bellary. Dalbergia melanoxylon seems neither more nor
less than our D. frondosa. I have had another letter from
Ceylon from Col. Walker, with more tracings of Orchidee;
some time ago I received some dried plants from him, and
others have reached Tuticoreen, for which I will send when
I dismiss your box.

November 17th.—I1 have sent you several little sketches of
generic characters, &c.; they are all numbered to correspond
with the plants to which they belong. You bave to thank
Veragoo, my factotum, alias butler, for many of the odds
and ends at the top of the box ; my time was up when that
part of the business was in progress, but I know enough to
have reason to think you will stare when you see them.
Runzie (my draughtsman) ‘sends compliments, and hopes
master will think drawings very good."

PALAMCOTTAH, 27th November, 1835.

I have been for some days past devoting all my spare time
to Col. Walker's plants, and have found some very inter-
esting ones among them. ‘There are some duplicates which
I will send you by the next opportunity, along with the
remainder of the Courtallum plants. I had a letter a few
days ago from Griffith and Wallich, they are making great
progress in collecting, the whole party are in good health,
but getting into the midst of the rainy season. Griffith had
found a new Chamerops, the height of the plant was fifteen
feet. I forgot to tell you in my last that there is a work on

182 WIGHT'S BOTANICAL LETTERS.

the Flora of the Neelgherries, commenced by Professor Zen-
ker of Jena, in folio, with coloured plates. He seems to
have considered every species to be new, and made a new
genus out of the Abelmoschus angulosus, under the name of
Hymenocalyz variabilis; Fragaria Indica, is there called F.
Nilagirica; for Passiflera Leschenaultiana, the Professor
retains its old name. There are two species of Jasminum
with new names, although I feel almost sure they are both
old plants, and doubtfully distinct when their characters are
compared, although certainly they look very different. Par-
nassia Wightiana, in his hands becomes P. Schmidtii, and
Urtica heterophylla; U. acerifolia. There are two species of
Ferns, both in my herbarium, and I think both old species;
these are decorated with names of Aspidium anamiphyllum,

and Grammitis cuspidata of Zenker. Such is a specimen of

the naming of the first decade; in other respects the work
appears so well executed, that I requested the Professor's
friend in this country, who supplies the materials, to suggest
to him the propriety of sending you in future proofs of his
plates before naming them, on the ground that you must be
acquainted with the Peninsular Flora generally, and the
Neelgherry one in particular, better than any other man in
Europe, as my herbarium contains probably a greater number
of species from that region than any other. I hope for the
sake of science that he will adopt the suggestion. I feel sur-
prised that no one in these days of system-writing, has
thought of undertaking a ** Genera Plantarum,"* according
to the Natural System ; I know no book more wanted, parti-
cularly if printed in small type, so as to make it a work of
easy carriage and convenient reference. ‘The species have
now become so numerous, that it is impossible to give another
synopsis like Persoon's, although two thick octavos printed
in similar type would go far towards its accomplishment, and

* Such a work is now happily nearly completed by Stephen Endlicher,

under the title of Genera Plantarum secundum ordines Naturales dispo-
sita.

WIGH't'S BOTANICAL LETTERS. 183

such a volume as Persoon's second, might easily hold the
character of the genera and even of the orders, if the genera
were given in an abridged form.

ParaMcorran, Ist January, 1836.

Along with this I send the last packet of plants which I
shall have it in my power to forward probably for a long
time; it contains the concluding part of my Courtallum col-
lection, and a very few other things which I know you will
consider good. Peace and*quiet have never been my lot,
and I see no prospect of its soon falling to my share. Iam
now preparing to commence a roving life, of what duration
it is not easy to foresee, having been recently called upon to
embark in a most comprehensive course of inquiry, embra-
cing the investigation of all the useful or likely to be useful
vegetable products of the peninsula, and more especially the
means of improving the culture of those fitted to afford
articles of exportable value, such as cotton, tobacco, sugar,
dyes, medicinal drugs, &c. I expect to make my first march
in about a fortnight, directing my steps towards the Malabar
coast, with the view of gaining information about the culti-
vation and commercial value of cinnamon, and examining
the kinds and qualities of timber produced on that coast, and
ascertaining the species that produce the best kinds. From
that I return by Courtallum, examining in my way, and
reporting upon the spice gardens as they are called, and the
capabilities of the country for the production of tobacco
fitted for the European market. In the course of this little
excursion, which will not, I presume, occupy more than a
month or six weeks altogether, I expect to get some very inter-
esting additions to my herbarium, but not very many, as that
must only form with me a secondary object; that, however,
shall not be lost sight of, as I have two well trained collec-
tors whom I shall take care to keep employed. My after
peregrinations must be partly on the low grounds, partly on
the hills; the more of the latter the better, as being most con-
genial to my taste, and being least known to the community,

184 WIGHT'S BOTANICAL LETTERS,

will afford me the best opportunities of making good reports
on these parts of the country. I have no idea how long this
office is likely to last; but if it extends to a year or two,
I hope to be able to do some good to the country, and not
. the less from having the immediate ear of the government in
place of sending my reports through revenue boards and
such like impediments to improvement, by which our system
is beset in all directions, and the ears of government kept
close to every suggested improvement, that does not come
before it with the recommendation of these mar-goods, and
many is the good suggestion that is strangled in the passage
through these boards, of which the government never hearsa
syllable. Such are my present hopes and prospects, and
God grant they may be crowned with success.

Quiton, 14th June, 1836.

In my last letter I mentioned that I had been called to fill
a new appointment. I have since been told that it is a tem-
porary one, only to last one year. About the beginning of
March, in the course of a tour, I arrived a second time at
Courtallum, and remained there ten or fifteen days. In that
time I collected many plants, and among them several new
ones; but unfortunately before I had time to visit the best
parts of the hills, I was regularly floored by a severe attack
of jungle fever, which compelled me to quit the place with-
out delay. "The circumstances attending it were peculiar. I
and a party exceeding twenty persons, had been there some
time, the weather fine, the climate delightful, and the course
of the wind about N., or N.N.E.; it changed to S.S. E. oF
South, and in one night the whole party were more or less
complaining. We remained two or three days unsuspicious
of the enemy we had to deal with, and then we were scarcely
able to get away, every one of us being attacked. My —
was so severe that some of my Palamcottah friends predicted
that it would be my last attack; I hope they may prove true
prophets. A good constitution, however, and judicious
treatment, soon enabled me to subdue the enemy; not so the

WIGHT'S BOTANICAL LETTERS. 185

natives; they were all slow of recovery, and one of the
strongest men of the party is still an invalid. I took advan-
tage of the circumstance to visit Ceylon for a few weeks
for change of air, and was fortunate enough to return as
stout and well as I ever was, and have so continued ever
since.

In the course of my residence in Ceylon, I made a fine
excursion with Col. Walker, and succeeded in forming a
good collection of plants; take it all in all it would
have been much better had my collectors been in firmer
health, and my conveniences greater than they were for
preserving what I got, but be that as it may, I believe I
may have between five and six hundred species, perhaps
more: a pretty complete set of which you may depend on
receiving as soon as I can find time to look them over.
Among those I have examined, (which of course were not
many, during the hurry and bustle of the trip,) we found the
types of two new ? orders: one near the Annonacez, between
it and Magnoliacee: the other near Lytidee: the first differs
in having a copious but not ruminated albumen and some
other points: the other (Pouslowia, mihi,) is remarkable for
having two or three series of involucral leaves finely colour-
ed, and resembling petals, but surely not petals, as they are
alternate, not verticillate. (see p. 192). I have since found it
on this (Malabar) coast, or one so like it, that I have not
been able to distinguish the two by habit and foliage: the
coast plant is not in flower. On my return from Ceylon my
first business was to write a long report for government in
connexion with my present appointment, and then I set off
on an excursion to this coast, where I have been fortunate in
getting several plants which I had not formerly in my collec-
tions: these are daily increasing, notwithstanding the pre-
Sent rainy weather. I have a Salomonia, a Scaevola, (S. Tac-
cada, Roxb.), a Sagittaria (apparently S. cordifolia Roxb.,
but differs in having the posterior lobes of the leaves quite

. .. Found, not unlike smaller sized leaves of Nymphea cerulea,)

4 species of Nymphea, (with very small white flowers smaller
Vol. III.—No. 20. 2B

186 WIGHT'S BOTANICAL LETTERS.

than in N. cerulea, but with large leaves like those of N.
rubra, and like them of a dark brownish purple on the under
surface ;) a species, I think new, of Loranthus with very slender
flowers tapering to a long point during sestivation, but re-
volute after expansion, a very pretty species of Keempferia,
(perhaps K. Galanga, Roxb.,) also Alpinia Galanga, Roxb.
a fine Vanilla (V. aphylla of Walker.) first discovered
by Col. Walker in Ceylon, but of this I only found one
flowering specimen from which I had a drawing made. Did
I send you specimens of a Scevola from Tuticoreen coast?
which I presume is S. oppositifolia, Roxb. have now got
specimens of Sonneratia acida, not very like Lamark's figure;
I observed a new apetalous species in Ceylon, but unfortu-
nately did not procure specimens. In the course of a few
days, that is, as soon as the weather will permit, (it is now
very bad) I start on an excursion into the interior which may
perhaps end in my crossing the hills to Courtallum, that
being a near cut home, but at present not a safe one, on ac-
count of the unhealthy season, and also on account of a man-
eating, alias philanthropic tiger, which infests that road,—
both bad in their way, but the first upon the whole the worst.
My next excursion is to the Pulney hills, about seven thou-
sand feet high, where I expect many fine things, as I hope to
protract my stay at least a month. At intervals, as I could
make time and inclination combine, I have written papers
for the Journal on the Courtallum Flora ; the first and second
were dilatations of the one Hooker has published; the third
and fourth contain some further remarks on the compara-
tive and general amount of the Indian Flora, followed by re-
marks on some of the orders, something after the manner of
Royle's work: these seem to take, as I have recently receiv-
ed letters from several strangers who are disposed to com-
mence studying Botany, and they will therefore be continued.
I hope I shall improve as [go on. I have also promised the
editor figures and descriptions of new and interesting plants:
but this is not quite so easy a task, as I experience much
difficulty in determining my plants accurately from want of

WIGHT'S BOTANICAL LETTERS. 187

books of reference; but as figures are to be given, less harm
will be done if I go wrong. Of the plants which you write
me to procure for you, Epithynia, and its twin-brother in
appearance Lumnitzera, I have not yet seen either, except
at one place in Ceylon, and then I had no means of pre-
serving a single specimen : of Carallia I have specimens I be-
lieve from Courtallum, but at all events I found some young
flower-buds yesterday. I have found two or three Rhizo-
phoree since I came here. I mentioned to you that I had
all Roxburgh's Coromandel plants (with the exception of one
or two that seem to have been accidentally omitted,) copied
or traced: I have got the same done with Wallich's Plant.
Asiat. Rar., and intend to have also his Tentamen Fl. Nepa-
lensis done by and by. These being all arranged, are very
convenient for reference; they form only two moderate
volumes and are easily carried about. I almost incline to
employ a person, if I can get one, to trace the Hortus Mala-
baricus, for the sake of arranging the plates in a mode suit-
able for being consulted, which they are not now. Wallich
has returned from the Assam trip, but not Griffith: the lat-
ter in his last letter remarks—‘* I don't think I have any
thing new to tell you, except that the hard part of the fruit
of Cocculus (I mean) Cissampelos is a pyrena not a putamen.
i.e., it is testa not endocarpium. This you may rely on, as
also, that it is the only case in which the placental suture is
anticous.” Again he says, “ Only fancy, I have been dab-
bling in Composite and am prepared to prove that the fruit
is not an achenium (Cypsela, Lindl. ;) neither is that the testa
which encloses immediately the embryo; the true testa is
in almost every instance I have examined adherent to the
ovarium." Ido not know the value of this piece of anatomy,
not having yet had an opportunity of repeating the dissec-
tions; but if you find it important, and if he is right, (and this
is the first explanation given of the true structure,) give him
the credit which he deserves. So far as I am acquainted with
the subject I do not see what is to be gained by the discovery,
Supposing it to be one; but others may think differently,

188 WIGHT'S BOTANICAL LETTERS.

and I therefore give you ali the information J have regard-
ing it.

21st June.—Since writing the above, I have had the bene-
fit of a day’s excursion to the salt-water swamps in this neigh-
bourhood; I was rather successful. I got two species of
Rhizophora, one new, distinguished by having the flowers
sessile all along the peduncles like figs, and by the form of
the leaves: several species of Bruguieria; B. gymnorrhiza,
and I think four others; there are two species I suspect con-
founded by us under B. gymnorrhiza, one with glabrous petals
except a few bristles at their points, the other with them
densely ciliate or * woolly along the margin:" perhaps B.
cylindrica is one of the others, but I am uncertain, as I have
not yet compared Rheede’s figure; it seems to me to differ by
the number of flowers; the remaining two differ by having
what may be called umbels (pendulous) of flowers 2-3-cho-
tomous; probably they are not inter se distinct, as their prin-
cipal difference consists in the form of the leaves, which may
arise from luxuriance or some local cause: they present how-
ever a very different appearance when growing side by side.
Our generic character of Bruguiera must be amended : add
“stamens expanding at maturity with elasticity and scattering
the pollen of the enclosed anthers," and delete ** woolly along
the margin ;" add after anthers **ovate," those of the new spe-
cies being decidedly so. I found no Carallia, but abundance
of Lumnitzera, and also a Sonneratia which seems different
from S. acida. I met with a new species of Dilivaria with
hastate leaves, the broad base and points only being prickly;
the calyx is 4-lobed or sepaled and with three bracteas; it
grows in rocky soil, banks of the Back-water near the Resi-
dency, Quilon ; the roots were in the water. I obtained a
species of Dalbergia with short lunulate pods, less than an
inch long, but I do not yet know if it be a described species.
Some days ago I found a Utricularia very like U. vulgaris;
perhaps it may be U. flexuosa, Vahl, or fasciculata, Roxb.,
but it wants the “ horns” to the utriculi: at the same time I
detected a Villarsia allied to V. cristata, but with excessively

WIGHT'S BOTANICAL LETTERS, 189

minute flowers and naked petals, whence, if new, I propose
to call it V. micrantha.

PALAMCOTTAH, 22d July, 1836.

When 1 came here from Quilon, whence I last wrote to
you, I resolved to devote a week to putting up for you a set
of all my recent collections. Owing to their number, and other
circumstances, I have found two weeks scarcely sufficient,
and this without adding generic names or notes, further
than the place where, and time when gathered. I expected,
and certainly ought to have been, at least fifty miles from
this now, whereas in my anxiety to place within your reach
as large a mass of materials as possible for our Second volume
of the Prodromus, I am still here, and must be some three
or four days longer, before I can get under way The pre-
sent despatch, exclusive of Ferns and uniques amounts to 1355
numbers: the whole is arranged in natural orders accord-
ing to your own paper in the Encyclopedia Britannica, which
will save you some time. Owing to bad weather for drying,
deficient supplies of paper, and, still more, the sickly state
of my collectors who were unable to work, my Ceylon plants
have not turned out nearly so well as I could have wished.
You will notwithstanding find some good things among them,
and it is probable that Col. Walker, now that he has seen
my mode of collecting, will do as much in one year as he has
hitherto done altogether. He writes me that he had sent a
large despatch to Graham, with instructions to contribute as
largely as possible to you; if they be numbered, send him as
speedily as you can, a list of those you get, as he now wishes
to form an herbarium of named plants, and is especially de-
sirous of having his Ceylon ones named......--

. And now you may congratulate yourself that you will
have no more trouble from me in the plant way for a long
time to come, which I can easily imagine you are happy to
hear, after the unmerciful transmissions of the last twelve
months, amounting, as I believe they do, to upwards of two
thousand species of Phanerogamous plants. Large however

190 WIGHT'S BOTANICAL LETTERS.

as these are, I have still to regret that they do not form a
complete series, and still more so that it is utterly impossible
for me to do more now than send you a few selections of such
as I believe you have not formerly received. Within four
days from this date I hope to be fairly under canvas (in
tents,) there to remain during at least four months, perhaps
more. In the course of that time I expect to visit much inter-
esting country, and get abundance of fine plants; but as I
know not what is to become of me afterwards, I cannot say
when you are likely to reap the benefit. You will find by
the present envoi that I have at length discovered the genus
Humboldtia in the Peninsula. Iam uncertain whether two
or only one species: neither is in flower, and one only in
fruit; it is a magnificent tree, and if, as I think, it be new,
I intend to associate your name with it. The other, of which
there are only leaves, appears to be different, and more like
H. Brunonis, Wall. Do not suppose that the one in fruit
(H. Arnottiana, mihi) is not furnished with the peculiar sti-
pules because they are not on the specimens, for in truth it
was by them that I first recognised the tree. On the same
day, but on the Courtallum side of the hills, I found the
Trichopodium in abundance; you will receive specimens of it,
as well as of another which I got in Ceylon. "There appeared
to be several species of that genus, as well as of Acrotrema:
of this last those which I saw in Col. Walker's possession
differ from mine, found both at Courtallum and in Malabar.
Col. Walker says he sent specimens to Graham.

24th July.— When looking out specimens of some species
of Polycarpea to-day, I was led to re-examine all the genus,
as far as regards India; and, in doing so, saw reason to think
that our two species are only one, or if they be kept distinct,
that other characters must be found for them. I have ac-
cordingly united them under the name of P. polymorpha, aud
have added three new species: two of them are I think
really good; the third, P. aurea, I have doubts about, as its
character principally depends on the colour of the sepals. I
propose to distinguish them by the relative size of the petals

nM A A A esti

WIGHT'S BOTANICAL LETTERS. 191

and sepals. In P. laza they are nearly equal: in P. spicata
the petals are minute and subulate: in P. aurea about half
the length of the calyx, obtuse, and as long as the capsule :
in P. corymbosa and P. spadicea they are as in P. aurea; I
thought at first that I could distinguish these two by the re-
lative length of the petals and capsule, but further examina- -
tion shows these proportions to vary in different flowers, and
to depend on their stages of growth, and I have found no
other fixed characters. I send you specimens of four forms,
and perhaps my P. aurea ought to form a fifth, as its mark
of distinction consists only in colour. Hapalosia is too much
allied to Polycarpea : the only difference being in the number
of stamens, 3 versus 5: the capsule and attachment of the
seeds are the same in both genera; that is, they are fixed by
podosperms to the bottom of the capsule, and not to a raised
placenta.

25th July.—I have been half this morning examining and
describing the Celastrineous plant which I formerly mentioned
to you (see p. 169,) as remarkable for having several super-
posed ovules; I consider it a new genus, and shall send you
specimens, and perhaps a drawing of it: it approaches Elgo-
dendron in having opposite leaves and a large discoid torus,
but is yet very different; I have called it Lophopetalum on
account of the curious crest with which its petals are orna-
mented.* .... In the present despatch you will find a con-
siderable number of Scitaminee. I am truly sorry that the
flowers are not better preserved; I never before had to do
with them to any extent, and did not know the difficulties
attending their management : in future I shall endeavour to
determine their genera before drying them, and, when I can,
the species also, as they are troublesome things to examine
afterwards. The Commelinee is another tribe that has an-
noyed me not a little, and I presume might be treated in the
same way. When among the Scitaminee, which abound in
Malabar, I had not with me any book except Persoon, to

* To this n. gen. belongs Euonymus grandiflorus, Wall. or E. lucidus,
Don.— Ary.

192 WIGH'T'S BOTANICAL LETTERS.

make them out by, and that work is long out of date: I fear
therefore that you must draw largely on Roxburgh, and not
confine yourself to his peninsular species, as he never visited
those parts of the Peninsula where they abound. In Malabar,
as I have already said, they hold a very conspicuous place,
if not for the number of species, certainly for the number of
plants, the ground being absolutely covered with them. ....
In the packet you will find a new genus of Leguminose, which
I found at Courtallum; I have called it Acrocarpus

I have sent you the generic character of the genus
Pouslowia, which I formerly mentioned, (see page 185.)
but I have omitted to say, that the apparent petals aud
sepals are only bracteze, as they alternate and are not verti-
cillate: they are herbaceous below and petaloid above, so as
to resemble their organs, and no doubt but they perform
their functions. I had a letter from Dr Wallich, two days
ago, since his return from Assam; he speaks in magnificent
terms of their collections, and of the vast qualifications of
Griffith, as well as of his unconquerable application. Griffith
is undoubtedly all that Wallich describes him. . .... The long
journey on which I am now about to start, will occupy me
at least four or five months; in the course of which I expect
to travel over nearly 1000 miles, visiting in my course the
highest hills in southern India, viz., Ist. The Shevagurry:
between 5000 and 6000 feet, at least I presume so, from
the top being covered with a fine grassy sward, and being
reported by the natives as intensely cold. 2d. The Pulney
hills, said to exceed 7000 feet. 3d. The Shewarries, between
5000 and 6000 feet. And lastly, the Neelgherries, above
8000 feet. From these last, I pass through Coorg, a country
unexplored by naturalists, and descend to Malabar about
Cannanore; thence I pursue my route homewards along the
coast. In the course of this journey, I shall no doubt gather
2 harvest of natural curiosities, but I have other duties to

perform, which must considerably limit my exertions in the
cause of Botany.

WIGHT'S BOTANICAL LETTERs. 193

ParaAMcorTAH, 3d August, 1836.

A few days ago, I despatched a long letter to you, vid
Madras, informing you of a large box of plants, which I was
on the eve of sending you. They are now at Tuticoreen,
and the vessel is expected to sail so soon, that it appears not
improbable they may leave the coast before the letter; to make
sure then of your getting due warning, I now write you a
few hurried lines to go along with them. I have at length
got all ready, and make my first march to-morrow, or at least
the day after. I had a letter from Graham the other day, in
which he tells me about his Gamboge inquiry. (See Hooker’s
* Companion," vol. ii, p. 379.) I also have been induced to
examine the subject, and have drawn up a little paper for
publieation in the Madras Journal, stating the results I have
come to. They are soon related.

1. Graham's plant, which ever has produced, and does now
produce, all the Gamboge of Ceylon, is an exotic; or if a native,
we have as yet no evidence to that effect, and the treeis very
rare. It is more than probable that it is identical with Garcinia
pictoria, Roxb., but if not, the two are of the same genus.
I conclude the paper by an examination of the Garciniee,
and suggest the division of the genus Garcinia into four
genera, or subgenera. Stalagmites, after a careful study of
Schreber's character, I have reduced to Xanthochymus, Roxb.,
by substituting five for four in the proportion of the parts of
the flower, which renders it symmetrical, like Xanthochymus ;
indeed his description of the stamens “in 5 phalanges
connata," is quite sufficient to settle the point, especially
when we add to that a three-seeded fruit: all the Garciniee
having an even number. I propose to form the Mangosteen,
G. speciosa, Wall., and G. cornea, Roxb., into one genus, on
account of the stamens being united into cohorts or masses,
that is 4-delphous. G. Cambogia forms another from having
the stamens of the male flower in a single row around the
central receptacle. G. Ceylonica, Kydia, paniculata, pedun-
culata, and affinis, W. & A., form a third, having the sta-
mens of the male flower united into a capitulum; and

Vol. I1I.— No. 20. 2c

194 WIGHT's BOTANICAL LETTERS.

finally G. pictoria, Roxb., G. elliptica, Wall., and G. Morelia,
form the fourth, on account of the united stamens and one-
celled circumscissile anthers. For these, I have proposed
the names Mangostana, Garcinia, Cambogia, and Stalagmites,
I apply this last to Dr Graham’s plant, the true Gamboge
bearer, rather than to make room for it by abolishing Xan-
thochymus, a well established genus.*

We have lately got a new editor for the Journal, and he is
making great efforts to raise its character from the lowest to
the highest grade of periodical literature, and there is reason
to believe he will succeed to a great extent. As I was my-
self an instigator to the change, I feel myself in some measure
called upon to support the work to the utmost of my power,
and shall, therefore, publish, whatever I write, in it, in the first
instance. Griffith has also promised communications on
Botany, while the editor will extract from the Calcutta and
Bombay periodicals, whatever appears in them worth inser-
tion. You may, therefore, expect to find in it a nearly per-
fect record of the progress of Indian Botany. When new
genera or species are published in it, it may be useful to get
them transferred to some of the European periodicals to
prevent their being lost, or superseded by writers in better
known and more widely circulating journals: the last num-
ber has 240 pages of matter, principally, if not indeed en-
tirely, Asiatic, and for the most part strictly scientific.

Putney Mounratns, (elevation 5500 feet above the sea,)
27th September, 1836.

I HAVE now been on these rather elevated regions the
better part of three weeks, and owing to bad weather and
confinement to the house, have blotted not a few sheets of
paper; yet I do not, I assure you, grudge the trouble of fill-
ing up one for you.....I hope you have written to Col.
Walker, as I advised you, and before yours can arrive, he

- * Dr Graham has called the Gamboge plant Hebraiodendron, and

seems inclined to bestow Stalagmites, as the oldest name, on Xantho-
chymus.— Arn.

WIGHT'S BOTANICAL LETTERS. 195

shall have a preparatory letter from me. He wishes to see
his plants published, and as you are the only English Botanist
likely to do so for sometime, he has told Graham, whilst
sending his last collection, to send you a good set; in my next
however, I intend to tell him, that if he wishes you to name
or describe his plants, he ought to send you those for your ex-
amination in a direct manner. In my last, written immediately
before I started on my present tour, I told you that I had taken
up the subject of the Garciniee: that paper will be published
in a few days. I have since written another on the Bal-
saminec, describing about fourteen or fifteen new species, all
those of which I send you sketches of the flowers from Courtal-
lum, six others from Shevagurry hills, and two from the Pul-
neys. I have now seen ample reason for believing my pro-
posed genus Koupathea, is only a queer Balsam, which I have
denominated Impatiens auriculata; it may, however, be pub-
lished under that of J. alata, if the letter containing the
former does not reach the editor in time to make the alter-
ation. I have also sent to the same journal a third memoir,
but of a totally different description. "These may or may not
reach you, but I have desired the editor to forward to you
through Allen & Co., ten copies of each of my botanical
papers, in order that you may distribute them in the manner
you think most appropriate. Since I came here, I have had
an application from a new Madras Society, (the Madras
Agricultural and Horticultural Society,) for communications,
with which I have complied. As what I wrote was knocked
off in a couple of days, amidst a variety of interruptions, you
will readily suppose that it partakes largely of the off-hand
character. I presume that it will be printed, and you shall
have a spare copy if I can get one. While the iron was hot,
I wrote a second one for the Calcutta Society, of the same
name, but of a different description; that society has re-
cently paid me the compliment of presenting me (although
not a member,) with a copy of its transactions, I therefore
feel in honour bound, when any thing good comes in the
way, to make it the subject of a communication. An appro-

196 WIGHT'S BOTANICAL LETTERS.

priate one presented itself while perusing the last part of their
transactions. In it two sets of experiments are detailed ; the
first by the excellent old M. Anderson, Curator of the
Apothecary Garden, Chelsea, upon some Rice, the produce
of the snowy tops of the Himalaya mountains, and from all
accounts one of the most hardy of all the varieties of the
Cerealia. This proved with him so tender and tropical in its
nature, that the summer heat of England was too cold for it;
but as he sprouted it in a hot-house, kept it till half grown
in a green-house, and then turned it out, only to become
hardy after the previous tenderification —it died, as was to be
expected, under the freezing nights of September ; he infers
from this that England is too cold for Rice, and a committee
of the Society of Arts think the same. A Calcutta. gentle-
man, on the other hand, had been long baffled in all his at-
tempts to raise a crop of celery, in the way usually adopted
in this country, by sprouting it in a cool shady place; but
having got a hot-bed made, he sprouted the seeds on it, and
these, when planted out, sueceeded far beyond his or any other
person's expectation. The object of my paper was to reduce
these apparent contradictory experiments to general princi-
ples that could be explained by the laws of vegetable life,
by showing that Anderson had changed the hardy plants into
tropical ones, and that the other had merely done the same;
that consequently the one failed because the seeds were raised
in a cold climate, and the other succeeded because they were
reared in a hot one. The facts present a most cheering pros-
pect to tropical agriculture, since they demonstrate that
heat applied to the seed in germination conferred on the
plants a tropical property, which, if it was communi-
cated to its offspring, there was reason to hope that we
might be able in the course of two or three generations
to produce a permanent change from hardy to tropical,
and thus enable us to introduce into general cultivation
in India, all manner of European plants. Such is the cream
of my paper. If Wallich gets me a few spare copies, I
shall send you one, as I trust it will amuse if not enlighten

WIGHT’S BOTANICAL LETTERS. 197

you. I am now partly working, partly meditating on a re-
port for government, on the hills from whence I write, and
on this I must bestow considerable pains, as I had to-day a
letter informing me that * the Governor in Council had per-
used with much interest my letter of the 16th ult., contain-
ing the result of my recent tour on a range of mountains
near Shevagurry.” From all this, added to a long report,
(twelve sheets,) on what I may call the present state of
India, and more especially of the Peninsula, sent in a few
days ago, you will not have much difficulty in concluding
that my time of late, has been fully occupied ; for though it
does not take long to write one of these reports when the
pen is once fairly in hand, yet it takes no little time to pre-
pare and arrange the materials for them. In the midst of
these occupations, I have also devoted a good deal of time
to botanizing; I can scarcely say to Botany, for although my
collections swell rapidly in bulk, and present a considerable
number of new plants, I have as yet been unable to study
them. I have no doubt, speaking by guess, but I have added
à hundred species to the Peninsular Flora, and 1 have dried
threeor four hundred altogether, among which areabout twenty
terrestrial Orchidee, as Habenaria and its allies; but not one
of which I can possibly refer to Lindley's species; perhaps
however from my not having sufficiently studied the tribe to
enable me rightly to understand his generic and sectional char-
acters. We have here a new Clematis, perhaps two ; but the
second I have not seen in flower; a Circea, nearly all the Neel-
gherry Zanunculacee, (but only a few in flower at this time,)
a Geranium, Stellaria, and Cerastium, Dockens, Thrashes,
Potentilla, a Magnolia, or something very like one (but I
have not found the fruit; it has five-seeded ovaries), a Rose,
one or two species of Passiflora, but only one in flower, a
Galium, Rubia, Pedicularis, Osmunda, Ophioglossum, a fig
with clustered fruit as big as apples, a new Dodonea, an
arboreous Osbechia, not in flower; and several others. There
is also an arboreous Vaccinium? a great tree which is abun-
dant, but so very rare in flower, that I considered myself

198 WIGHT’S BOTANICAL LETTERS.

very fortunate to-day when I got one far enough advanced
to substantiate a former conjecture regarding its affinities,
which I made from the leaves and fruit. There is a Gordo-
nia, but not abundant, and a magnificent new Berberis of the
Mahonia group, but with subscandent stems (it was not in
flower). Lilium longiflorum, Wall, is very abundant, (there
are probably specimens already among my plants); but it is
needless to attempt remembering all that Ihave met with, for
they are many, and as I have told you, only imperfectly
studied. I set out to-morrow on a long excursion of nearly
twenty miles, (which will occupy me for three days.) for the
purpose of visiting some of the more productive tracts of the
hills; in the course of it I expect to obtain some good plants,
but not many, as it will be merely a run and back again;
twenty miles of mountain travelling here being no joke, as I
have but four attendants, and we have to carry every thing
along with us. I found some good plants at Shevagurry, but
as I was there only three or four days, and the weather was
very wet, and the place swarming with jungle leeches,
which rendered botanizing most disagreeable, the collections
did not come up to my expectation. I was so bit by the
leeches through the stockings, that my feet are scarcely yet
well, and their marks are permanent.

I therediscovered certainly three, and I think four speciesof
Santia, and have found another here. My collections during
these two excursions have exhibited so many novelties, though
made under the disadvantages of haste and bad weather,
as fully to confirm me in the opinion expressed in my letter
to Greville from Courtallum, that we do not yet know one half
of the alpine Flora of India, and to make me daily regret that
my other engagements prevent me from pursuing the subject
in a more satisfactory manner. The Pulney hills are very rich
but exceedingly difficult to botanize over, owing to the great
depth of the valleys or glens, and their extremely steep sides
near the bottom, which make it almost dangerous to descend ;
and as each of them hasa rapid stream in the hollow, it is
equally difficult to ascend from the outlet. The jungle too,

WIGHT'S BOTANICAL LETTERS. 199

which is in scattered patches, is so dense that it is nearly im-
possible to penetrate it. These difficulties, however, I might
contrive to overcome in a great measure, if I had time and a
more favourable season of the year than I have at present,
which is so raw and wet as to have begun to spread fever
among my attendants. There is reason enough to induce
me to leave this, independent of other considerations which
render a more prolonged residence impossible. My next
point of ascent is the Shewarrys near Salem, but, had I time
for it, I long to go over some other hills, a large detached
mass about twenty or twenty-five miles distant from this.
From the Shewarrys I visit the Neelgherries for a short time,
and then must be guided by circumstances as to my future
progress.

October 1. (Half-way down the hills.)— Your letter of
the 21st May reached me on the 27th, that of the 2d on the
30th September, on my return from my excursion. Many
thanks for your clavis of the Convolvulacez ; I shall set about
collecting them with good will, for hitherto I have paid
little or no attention to them, because I never could be sure
of either genus or species; now the case is altered. I have as
yet seen only two to examine; the one came out readily,
Ipomea obscura; the other Argyreia, cuneata, is not an Argy-
reia but a Rivea, having a 4-celled ovary: the mistake has
originated from the fruit examined being somewhat advanced,
and not in the state of the ovary, one half of which becomes
abortiveat an early stage ; even when considerably advanced
this shows the abortive ovules, each in their more abortive
cell. Notwithstanding this error of Choisy, from whose
memoir principally you mention having drawn up the clavis,
I intend having it copied out and published in the Madras
Journal, as a communication from you, with drawings of
some species to illustrate the mode of using it, and I shall
accompany it with a request that those who find species in
the peninsula not referrible to any one in it, will have the
kindness to send me specimens to enable us to render that
portion of our work more perfect. I shall keep a sharp look

200 WIGHT's BOTANICAL LETTERS,

out myself for those we have not. I have met with two if not
three species of Cuscuta, one the other day on the hills, but not
in a very good state ; it seems to prefer the Guatteria ovalifolia
as its domicile; the flowers are rather large and prettily speck-
led. I have at length detected flowers of the Vaccinium? men-
tioned above, and enclose you a small drawing of it; it forms
a large tree with a short trunk, and many large spreading
branches, leaves somewhat coriaceous and glabrous, flowers
white. To-day I have procured fruit of a Magnolia, but the
tree looks somewhat different from the one I saw on the tops
of the hills, so that I cannot at present, without examination,
decide if it be the same; the carpels burst down anteriorly
from top to bottom, and not transversely, which I believe
makes the difference between Magnolia and Michelia; that
which I got to-day is a noble tree. What makes me
think it not distinet from the species on the hills is, that the
number of seeds, together with one or two that are abortive,
(but of which I see the remains,) correspond to the number,
of 3—5 ovules, in the other. Yesterday's herborizing yielded
me a few specimens of what I consider a new Parnassia; it
has capitate glands by way of nectaries, and very small
flowers. But you must have patience about getting speci-
mens of these things, for I know not when I shall see them
again myself. I send all off in a few days to Palam-
cottah, and continue my journey; but be my return soon or
late, I shall not relax my efforts to improve on the past.
When I came to that part of your letter in which you speak
of seeds, I could not avoid exclaiming * et tu Brute P” for in
truth these are the pests of my life ; people suppose that
there is nothing more easy than for a Botanist to collect
seeds : according to my experience, nothing is more difficult.
There is the widest possible difference Between seeds on a
specimen, and seeds per se: the one I always look for, the
other I never think of, and have made and broken so many
promises on that point, that I fear to make more. I shall
however do what I can both for you and De Lessert. I have
at present three plant collectors, all as bad as myself at col-

BOTANICAL INFORMATION. 201

lecting seeds, but shall endeavour to procure a fourth for the
express purpose, so that there is hope that I shall in future
be able to supply at least a part of the applications which are
made to me for them.

P.S. I have just been examining the supposed Vaccinium,
and find it a Thibaudia or Gaylussacia, or neither ; unfor-
tunately, I have not Kunth's Synopsis by me, and Sprengel
is my only authority; but I suspect it to be a new genus
which will embrace several other Indian species. The pen-
dulous placentze with pendulous ovules all round the mar-
gin are very peculiar, and the after enlargement and union
of the placente with the axis, forming ten cells out of five
is not less so; such is the case. I may one day make it the
subject of a paper for our Journal, but I shall first write to
Wallich for specimens of the other species in order to have
them all well examined.

[The Vaccinium? belongs to Don’s genus Agapetes, but
the character given does not accord with any species I have
examined: the anthers have two small recurved aristz or horns
at their back at the bottom of the tubes, which are quite free,
and open each by a round pore at the apex.—ARv.*]

XVL—BOTANICAL INFORMATION.

[The letter from Mr Gardner printed at page 134 of this volume, was
soon succeeded by the following one of so late a date as the 4th of August,
of the present year, 1840 ; and we are sure our readers will rejoice at the
invariable success which has attended the researches of this zealous
Botanist.]

* Soon after this letter, Dr Wight received an appointment at Madras,
where he is actively engaged superintending the publication of his Z//ustra-
tions of Indian Botany, and his Icones.

Vol. I1I.— No. 20. 2p

202 BOTANICAL INFORMATION.

CivpApE Diamantina, (formerly Tijuco),
August Ath, 1840.

I MAKE use of the first opportunity that is afforded of send-
ing letters from this place, to inform you that I arrived here
safely, eight days ago. Gladly would I give you a particular
account of my journey from the Villa de Arrayas, but as I
am now very much occupied with drying and arranging, pre-
paratory to sending off our late collections, it is needful to
defer these details till some future time. I may however
mention that we started from Arrayas on the 6th of May,
and arrived at San Romao on the Rio Francisco, on the 2 Ist
of June. During the journey I collected upwards of four
hundred species of plants, among which there are many fine
Composite, particularly from the Serra Qual, which divides
the province of Goyaz from those of Pernambuco and Minas
Geraes. Between the Rio San Francisco and this place, my
researches were also tolerably successful; and though I am
unable to state the exact number of species, there cannot be
much fewer than two hundred and fifty. You will perceive
that (from this and my former statements) I have collected
during last year considerably more than two thousand species.
Although the country in this neighbourhood has a bare, rocky;
and barren like appearance, it is very rich in new and strik-
ing plants. Owing to my arriving with all my drying papers
full to the very brim with green specimens, I have as yet
been able to make but two or three short excursions in the
neighbourhood, during which I have found many fine plants,
such as three species of purple Vellozia, one of them very
dwarfish and growing in clusters, exactly resembling the purple
variety of Crocus vernus; two kinds of Physocalyx, several
Vaccinia, a beautiful Arbutus and Rubus, two Lupines, one
of which forms a large shrub, many noble Melastomacee,
numerous Composite, particularly those belonging to De
Candolle’s subdivision Albertinie, many Lychnophore, Hap-
lostephium, Lychnocephale, §c. The genus Lychnophora is a

most remarkable one, some of the species have the habit of

BOTANICAL INFORMATION, 208

Pines and others of Vellozia. I have also found some fine
species of Barbacenia, Diplusodon, Eriocaulon, Hyptis, &c.

I would willingly make a stay of a month in this place,
where the botanical treasures would well reward my labours,
but want of pecuniary funds prevents me.* Notwithstanding
all my care, I find my stock reduced to thirty dollars, and
here there is no means, owing to want of communication with
Rio, for raising any more. My situation is thus very embar-
rassing. On the journey I was obliged to buy more horses, my
own saddle horse having been stolen from me at San Romao.
Many of those now with me are so cut up by the bad roads
and worse pasture, that they have become perfect Rozinantes ;
and I cannot exchange them for better ones, not having
money to give to boot. I had expected to find an English
physician here, who would have lent me some money on a
bill on Mr Harrison’s house; but, a few months ago, this indi-
vidual removed to Minas Geraes. I am however told that
there is an English Mining Company about a day's journey
from Valla de Principe, and so there I shall apply, trusting
that they will not be so deficient in Christian feeling as to
allow me to ask in vain, for what a countryman only can be
expeeted to supply. Here every thing is so dear that I do
not think above half a dozen dollars will be left me on my
departure from this city, and how long that small sum may
last I would have you to imagine. Another consideration
which renders me most anxious to proceed, is the hope of re-

ceiving letters from yourself and from my friends and rela-

tions. It is now two years since the date of the last com-
munications that have reached me, and what changes may
not have taken place in that period!t I can hardly doubt

* Could our letters have reached Mr Gardner which were written two
years ago, or any communications from Messrs Harrisons' house at Rio,
he would have had the satisfaction of knowing that his pecuniary resources
are in a very favourable state, owing to the readiness of Botanists to pur-
chase his valuable collections, —E».

f Mr Gardner's forebodings were too well founded ; his fatherhaving died in
Glasgow, early in the present year (1840); it is now nearly twelve months

since we attended his remains to the grave.—Ep.

204 BOTANICAL INFORMATION.

that my first news, after this long lapse of time, will commu-
nicate the tidings that some beloved relative is no more, and
this anticipation is a sad drawback to the delight which
such a journey as mine affords to the Botanist. As I have
not time to write to my parents by this opportunity, I shall
consider it a great favour if you will inform them that I am
in excellent health and spirits, and they will soon hear from
myself.

It is impossible for me to form any idea of the state of my
funds, as I have heard nothing of my collections, sent from
Ceara and Piauhy, but I trust they reached you in good order,
and if my present collection arrives safe, it will bring me
much more than will cover the expenses of the journey, and
thus afford me some recompence for the toils, privations, and
fatigues that I have undergone during the last three years.
Besides my dried plants, I have gathered many valuable seeds,
including those of the finest flowering shrubs and herbaceous
plants of Brazil. Among these there are no less than twenty
species of Diplusodon, which as you know is a noble genus,
two of Physocalyx and many kinds of Vellozia.

I do not expect to be able to reach Rio Janeiro before the
beginning of October, nor do I believe that it will be possible
to send any thing home earlier. I have collected a few
charming Orchidee, among them a fine species allied to
Cattleya ; it is rare to find it in flower at this season, but I
have obtained a few specimens in that state. Cacti are very
uncommon here.

Ihave visited some of the Diamond mines in this neighbour-
hood, and have seen abundance of beautiful diamonds; but
alas! those which I was able to bring away are few in num-
ber! From the elevation of this place, and this being also the
coldest season of the year, we are all suffering somewhat from
the cold, to which we are rendered the more susceptible from
coming from the hottest provinces in the country. At night
we feel it most, and I regret that I can neither give to my
men, nor afford myself the money to purchase, an additional
supply of bed-clothes. "The times however will soon, I trust,

BOTANICAL INFORMATION. 205

mend with us all, This morning was particularly chilly, the
thermometer down to 609 at dawn, so that I shiver when I
write at such a change from what I have been accustomed to
for three years, when the thermometer has continually ranged
from 80° to 90° and upwards. I have been informed to-day
of the death of St Hilaire, who is still well remembered by
many people here. A newspaper from England would be a

great treat to me, but I must still have patience.
G. GARDNER.

[While the above letter was in print, we are gratified by the receipt of
the following, which is the more welcome to Mr Gardner's friends and to
his family, as coming at a time when reports were in circulation of his
having come to an untimely end, (previous to its date,) owing to the fury of
the populace in the disturbed district through which he was passing. The
letter alludes to circumstances indeed of a private nature, yet I have been
unwilling to withhold them from those readers who have felt an interest in
this meritorious naturalist; for the manner in which he mentions them is
alike creditable to his head and heart.]

Morro VELHO Gorp MINES, NEAR SABARA,
Province or Minas Grnazs, Sept. 2d, 1840.

My Dear Sir,—lI hasten to inform you of my safe arrival
here on the 29th of last month, and of my having found
waiting my coming all the letters which have been sent to
me from England, since the last parcel which reached me at
Crato, and among these I have to acknowledge the receipt
of eight from you, viz., 18th Feb., 1838, and 22d Oct. of
same year; 2d Jan., 20th June, and 27th June of 1839; and
also 29th Dec. of same year, 6th Feb., and 10th April of
1840. "These, as you may well imagine, I cannot at present
answer seriatim, this being more intended as an acknow-
ledgment of having received them than any thing else. The
melancholy accounts, of which several of them are the bearers,
have affected me not a little—knowing the bad state of health
under which my mother has laboured for a long series of years,
I counted as almost certain upon news of her death —and al-
though happily disappointed, the intelligence of the decease

206 BOTANICAL INFORMATION.

of my father, being altogether unlooked for, has affected me
the more deeply. I beg of you to accept of my best thanks
for the kind attentions which you paid to the family, and to
his remains, as well as for the feeling letter which I have re-
ceived from you on the subject. Believe me that I feel more
than I am able to express, the deep obligations which I owe
to you, as well as to my exccllent friend Mr Murray, for the
very great interest which you have both taken in my welfare
ever since I had the good fortune to become acquainted with
you; and your present attentions cannot fail to render these
obligations deeper than ever. Of your son William’s death
I had accounts a few days before I reached this place, from
Roger Rigby, Esq., who I believe is a cousin of Lady Hooker.
I met with him at the Cocaes Mines, and from him I had
indeed a very kind reception. Poor William! cut off so
early, and under such melancholy circumstances! The duke
of Bedford’s death has been a source of deep regret to me on
many accounts. He was indeed a noble patron of science,
and I feel certain, that ** take him all in all, we ne'er shall
look upon his like again." I am much obliged to you for
your kindness in sending me the very interesting memoir
which you have drawn up on him. I have read it with great
interest, and from it have learned more than ever the extent
of the interest, which, through you, he took in my wander-
ings, and the extent of his liberality towards me. It would
indeed be selfish in me to wish that he had lived longer on
my account: what I regret more, and what every lover of
our favourite science must deeply regret, is, that he did not
live to finish, or at least make a beginning, of the great na-
tional scheme which he had so deeply at heart, and with
which you were to have been so intimately connected.

Since I last wrote you I have met with a severe loss. The
very day on which I sent away my last letter to you, which
was dated from Tijuco, three of my horses died, and shortly
afterwards five more. This was no doubt occasioned by the
cold rainy weather which set in for about a week after our
arrival, they having been always accustomed to the great heat

BOTANICAL INFORMATION. 207

of the inland provinces. The others getting into a miserable
state, I was obliged to sell them for almost nothing, and since
then I have been obliged to hire mules at a considerable ex-
pense to take me on. Harrison's people are the agents for -
this mine, and from Mrs Herring, the lady of the Chief Com-
missioner—he himself at present being at Rio—and from Mr
Crickitt, who is acting in his place, I have received the
greatest kindness and attention. Mrs H. is intimately ac-
quainted with De Candolle, of whom she often speaks. She
tells me also that the unfortunate Sellow was a frequent visi-
tor at their house during his journeyings in Minas. I have
been very particular in my inquiries both of her, and many
other individuals of his acquaintance, respecting his death ;
and I am happy to be able to inform you, for the sake of the
memory of this excellent man, that the universal impression
is, that it was accidental and not intentional. Between Tiju-
co and this place I have made another splendid collection of
plants, which I am sure will give satisfaction to my subscrib-
ers. Ihave in all now somewhere about 2400 species. Of
late I have been very ill off for want of money, and I thought
it very hard to be travelling in the famous El Dorado without
a sixpence in my pocket. I am now however in a place
where all my wants are willingly supplied. It is indeed a
great satisfaction to me to have met with the great kindness
which I have experienced here after a journey of about
3000 miles through the inland deserts of Brazil. I ex-
pect to be in Rio about the middle of October, and will then
send you a long letter. You did right in sending my collec-
tions, for distribution, to Pamplin. The long letter which I
have received from my friend Dr Joseph, I intend to answer
also from Rio. With every good wish for the happiness of
yourself and family, believe me ever to be, your most grateful

and obliged servant,
GEORGE GARDNER.

208 BENTHAM ON THE GENUS HARPALYCE.

XVII.—On the Genus Harpatyce. By Gronar BENTHAM,
Eso, F.L.S., &c., &c., &c.

. AMoNe the Leguminose collected by Mr Gardner in the
Province of Ceara, is a very handsome red-flowered peren-
nial, in which the structure of the flower is so peculiar, and
so unlike any hitherto described Brazilian genus, that Mr
Gardner, in sending it home with the No. 1548, thought
himself justified in considering it as a new one, and requested
that he might be allowed to dedicate it to his friend Mr
Bowman,

On receiving my set, I immediately recognised this plant
as one which I had examined and obtained specimens of
when at Vienna in the winter of 1836-7, from the rich Bra-
zilian collections of the late Dr Pohl. I then characterized
it as new, but unable to satisfy myself as to its affinities, de-
ferred the publication of my genus. On my return to this
country I received it again from the Imperial Academy of
St Petersburgh, and was about to insert a note upon it in my
account of Mr Schomburgk's Guiana Leguminosae, when the
second parcel of Martius's * Herbarium Flore Braziliensis,"
reached me, containing the same plant under the No. 587;
and the fear of adding another to the numerous Leguminous
genera published under two names at the same time by dif-
ferent authors, has deterred me from noticing it, although it
occurs again amongst Claussen's Leguminose, which I owe
to the kindness of M. Delessert, and which I have under-
taken to name; and much as I should be desirous of com-
plying with the wishes of so zealous and intelligent a collec-
tor as Mr Gardner, I should still have thought it better to
wait till I could ascertain whether it has or has not been
named by Dr Martius, were I not now persuaded that it
belongs to a genus already published, but which it is not
likely any botanist should refer it to, unless led to it as I was
in some measure by mere chance.

In studying the characters of the Leguminous * Genera non
satis nota,” with a view to a general arrangement of the

NAME Fu

/

Lita

VME

f

UP
WOME ft

MIX

Jet uM

BENTHAM ON THE GENUS HARPALYCE. 209

order, I was struck with the peculiarities of the Harpalyce
of Mocino and Sessé's Icones, as published in the Prodromus,
and having obtained through the kindness of Professor de
Candolle, a copy of the original drawing from which his
generic characters were taken, I am now convinced, that,
making due allowance for evident inaccuracies in the draw-
ing itself, the two plants belong to one genus. I have there-
fore no scruple in adopting the published name, and subjoin-
ing an amended character for the genus, with a description of
the Brazilian species.

Harpatyce, Mor. et Sess. Pl. Mex. ined.— DC. Prod. Il.
p. 523.

Calyx tubo brevissimo, limbo elongato bipartito, laciniis
integris deciduis. Corolla papilionacea; vexillum amplum,
ovato-orbiculatum, basi breviter unguiculatum, ecallosum,
exappendiculatum; ale vexillo breviores, oblongo-falcatse,
basi hinc auriculate ; carina vexillo sublongior, linearis,
obtusa, apice cum genitalibus contorta, petalis basi liberis
auriculatis, superne dorso connatis. Stamina monadelpha,
tubo superne fisso, filamento vexillari supra medium (v. in-
terdum a basi*?) libero. Anthere lineares basifixe, alternae
dimidio breviores. Vagina in disco nulla. Ovarium sessile
lineare, pluri-ovulatum, glabrum. Stylus filiformis. Stigma
parvum, capitatum. Legumen oblongum, compressum, cori-
aceum, bivalve, intus transverse multiloculare. Semina ob-
longa, strophiolata. Embryo rectus. Cotyledones carnose.
Radicula brevissima.— Herb perennes, erecte, ramose. Folia
inpari-pinnata. Racemi axillares v. terminales. | Pedicelli
solitarii uniflori.Bractee et bracteolz lineares, decidue.

1. H. formosa (Mog, et Sess.— DC. l c.) foliolis obovato-
oblongis basi angustatis.—In Mexico. (Char. ex Icon.

Tas. V.)

* In the specimens I examined for making the drawing, the stamens
appeared to be truly monadelphous, with a cleft above, yet Mr Gardner in
his notes describes them as ** diadelphous, one-nine."—En».

Vol. I1L.— No. 20. 2E

210 BENTHAM ON THE GENUS HARPALYCE.

Tas. V. Harpalyce formosa; from the original drawing in
possession of Professor De Candolle. Fig. 1. Calyx and
pistil ; f. 2. Petals; f. 3. Stamens :— slightly magnified.

2. H. Brasiliana, foliolis oblongo-ellipticis basi rotundatis
subcordatisve. (Tas. VI.)—In Brasilia. Sierra do Manuel
Gomez, Pohl. in petrosis, Aldea do Chapada, Herb. Acad.
Petrop.; Martius, Herb. Bras. n. 587; Caxoeiras do Cam-
pos prope Rio San Francisco Prov. Minas Geraes, P.
Claussen; Prov. Ceara, Gardner n. 1548. (Piauhy. Gardner
n. 2111. Ep.)

Herba perennis, erecta, 2—3-pedalis. Caulis ramosus,
striatus, uti folia racemi et calyces dense velutino-tomentosus,
tomento siccitate sepius rufescente. Stipulas nullas vidi.
Foliola opposita exstipellata, 5—10-juga cum impari, bre-
vissime petiolulata, 1—14-pollicaria, obtusa, penninervia.
Folia floralia pkacdolióinta: v.suprema unifoliolata. Racemi
in axillis supremis 2—6-pollicares, laxiusculi. Bractez ante
anthesin deciduz. Pedicelli 3—5-lin. longi. Bracteole sub
calyce lineares, ante anthesin seepius deciduz. Alabastra line-
ari-falcata, obtusa, demum pollicaria v. parum longiora. Caly-
cis tubus vix 1 lin. longus, late campanulatus, limbi pollicaris
lacinia superior apice cucullata, inferior acuminata. Corolla
rubra.* Legumen rectum, glabrum, 2—3 poll. longum, 6 lin.
latum, intus dissepimentis transversalibus cartilagineis inter
semina septatum. Semina fusca, funiculo 14 lin. longo, stro-
phiola crassa albida, testa dura levi, cotyledonibus crassis
carnosis, embryone brevissimo, radicula obtusa vix prominula.

Tas. VI. Harpalyce Brasiliana. Fig. 1. Vexillum ; f 2.
One of the ale; f. 3. Carina; f. 4. Calyx and pistil slightly
magnified; f. 5. Pod partly laid open to show the cells and
seeds :— nat. size.

The Mexican figure (Tas. V.) represents a rather stunted

* Mr Gardner gave to his plant the specific name of coccinea: on the
label to the Petersburgh specimen is written F7. purp. tis probable that
the real shade of colour may be between the two.

BENTHAM ON THE GENUS HARPALYCE, att.

side branch springing almost from the root, the central stem
being cut off. The foliage and inflorescence are the same as in
the Brazilian species with the exception of the form of the
leaflets. The flowers, very rudely represented, are also very
similar, the buds are of the same form but rather thicker, the
bracteola are generally misplaced, and to some buds as many
as four are given. In a separate representation of the calyx
both divisions are made to terminate in a long sharp point,
though the bud is as blunt as in ZZ. Brasiliana. The ovary
is represented precisely as in ZZ. Brasiliana, the pod is sessile,
narrow and without seeds at the base, broad in the upper
part, where five or six seeds are represented as forming pro-
tuberances in the pod. ‘This pod is stated to be bilocular,
though with some doubt, and it is not mentioned in which
direction the cells are placed; I should suspect it to be
transversely plurilocular as in H. Brasiliana.

The evident affinities of Zarpalyce are with Brongniartia,
(including Peraitea, now generally, and probably with reason,
united to it), which has also the peculiar combination of the
habit and flower of Galegee, with the fruit of a Cassia; and
following up the principle I have elsewhere adopted, of giv-
ing more importance to the zestivation and relative position
of the parts of the flower, than to the characters derived
from the pod and the seed, both genera would be included
amongst Galegee. Perhaps, however, when the Brongniartie
are better known, as well as some other Mexican and Peru-
vian plants which appear to have some relation to it, it is
not unlikely that a distinct subtribe may with propriety be
formed to receive them.

Mr Don has established a genus Megastegia, which he
suggests may be the same as Harpalyce, but his character, if
accurately given, is at complete variance with it. There is
nothing in Harpalyce, at all resembling the large bracts he
mentions, unless it be the divisions of the calyx, which cannot
have been mistaken for them, as Mr Don distinctly describes
a calyx within them ; Megastegia is probably therefore a third
genus belonging to the same group.

212 SCHOMBURGK'S GUIANA PLANTS.

X VIII.— Contributions towards a Flora of South America.— Enu-
meration of Plants collected by Mr ScuomBurck in British
Guiana.— By Greonce Bentuay, Eso., F.L.S., &c. &c.

(Continued from Vol. II. p. 324.)

RvuBIAcEz.
Tribe, GARDENIEZ.

440. Amaioua saccifera, Mart.—DC. Prod. iv. 370.—
Swamp on the Rio Padawire, Schomburgk.—The flowers in
the single specimen before me are all male by abortion, the
ovarium being rudimentary only.

441. Genipa Americana, Linn.— DC. Prod. iv. 318.—Bri-
tish Guiana, Schomburgk. n. 208. ——Presl's G. barbata appears
to me to be the same plant.

442. G. Caruto, Humb. et Kunth.—DC. Prod. iv. 378.—
Rio Branco, Schomburgh. n. 796.

Gardner's n. 1042 from Pernambuco is a Genipa, appa-
rently new.

443. Sphinctanthus rupestris, gen. nov.— Rocks on the
Rio Negro, Schomburgk. n. 900.

Char. gen. Calycis tubus turbinatus, limbus brevis, laxus,
breviter 5-dentatus. Corolle tubus calyce longior, superne sub
fauce contractus, intus annulo pilorum barbatus; limbus 5-
lobus, laciniis patentibus, æstivatione contorta, Stamina su-
periore tubo inserta, antheris oblongis subexsertis. Ovarium
carnosum, biloculare, ovulis numerosis in placentis pulposis
nidulantibus. Stylus filiformis, medio fusiformis, apice in
lobos duos stigmatiferos incrassatus.

S. rupestris. Frutex 6-pedalis, ramulis glabris, sub axillis
seepe compressis. Folia 2-3-pollicaria, ovato-lanceolata v. ob-
longa, utrinque angustata, obtuse acuminata, membranacea,
glabra. Stipulze utrinque solitarize, adpresse, breves, late,
acuminate. Flores ad apices ramulorum 1-2, sessiles. Calyx
3 lin. longus, limbo 3 lin. diametro, dentibus parvis acutis.
Corollze tubus 6 lin. longus, elongato-conicus, crassus, striatus,
tomento brevissimo pubescens, laciniis obtusiusculis fere 5 lin.
longis. Stigmata exserta.— Flores, teste Schomburgkio, luteæ.

This genus, of which I have not seen the fruit, is evidently

SCHOMBURGK'S GUIANA PLANTS. 213

near Posoqueria and Randia, having something of the habit
of the latter, but the calyx and corolla are of so peculiar a
form, that I am induced to consider it as distinct. The
structure of the ovary leaves no doubt as to its being rightly
placed amongst Gardenice.

444. Randia hebecarpa, (sp.n.) ; spinis oppositis, foliis ovatis
membranaceis junioribus pubescentibus, floribus ad apices
ramulorum sessilibus solitariis pentameris, calyce tomentoso
hirto, laciniis limbi lanceolatis acutis, corolla extus pilosula,
tubo calycis limbo duplo longiore, limbi laciniis oblongo-ova-
tis vix tubo brevioribus.— A. armate affinis. Spine oppo-
site ad apices ramulorum sub gemma florifera anni sequentis
orte. In fructu juniore, calyces extus pilis brevibus densis
canescunt. Corolla alba, tubo semipollicari.— British Guiana,
Schomburgk. n. 115.

445. Randia Mussende, DC. Prod. iv. 388.— British
Guiana, Schomburgk. n. 330.

Gardner’s n. 1692 from Ceara is a Randia.

446. Posoqueria longiflora, Aubl._DC. Prod. iv. 375.—
British Guiana, Schomburghk. n. 330.

447. P. latifolia, Cham. et Schlecht.-— DC. l. c.— British
Guiana, Schomburgk.—There are two single specimens from
different localities; in the one the corolla is about five inches
long, in the other it is more slender and scarcely four inches
long; in the latter the leaves are also smaller. In both they are
thick and shining with the lateral veins scarcely prominent.

448. P. Trinitatis, DC. l. c.—British Guiana, Schomburgh,
a single specimen.— Leaves larger than in P. latifolia, the
veins prominent on the under side. Flowers numerous,
slender, full five inches long. Stipules ten lines long.

Gardner's n. 449 from the Organ Mountains is also a
Posoqueria, His n. 2197 from Piauhy is Tocoyena hirsuta,
Moric., and his n. 1043 from Pernambuco, and 1337 from
Alagoas are also specimens of Zocoyena, a genus which I do
not find among Schomburgk’s.

449. Coccocypselum canescens, Willd.—2DC. Prod. iv. 391.
— British Guiana, Schomburgk. n. 268.

450. C. Tontanea Humb. et Kunth.— DC, |. c.—Vrench Guia-

214 SCHOMBURGK’S GUIANA PLANTS,

na, Leprieur.—Gardner's n. 459 from the Organ Mountains
is Coccocypselum nummulariefolium, Ch. et. Schl.

Tribe, CrxcHoNEx.

451. Cinchona Roraime, (sp. n.) ; foliis amplis ovali-ellip-
ticis basi cuneatis crassis supra glabris, subtus ramis panicu-
laque oblonga dense rufo-pubescentibus, calycis limbo 5-
dentato, corollz crasse extus hispide laciniis limbi intus
glabriusculis.—C. macrocarpe, Vahl. similis, sed in hac folia
basi truncata, corolla crassior tubo parum breviore adpresse
pubescente nec hispido, limbi laciniæ latiores. Folia in C.
Horaime fere pedalia. Panicula plusquam sex poll. longa,
parum ramosa, axi sub ramificationibus compressa. Bractez
ovato-lanceolatz deciduz. Calycis dentes breves, lanceolate,
acutz. Corolla pollicaris vel parum longior, alba, odoratis-
sima, laciniis crassis oblongis.—A single specimen from among
undershrubs in the Roraima mountains at an elevation of
about 4000 feet, Schomburgk.

452. Remijia tenuiflora, (sp. n.) ; ramulis compressis pedun-
culisque leviter tomentosis v. demum glabratis, foliis ovali v.
oblongo-ellipticis vix coriaceis glabris, racemis interruptis
folio brevioribus v. parum longioribus, cymis inferiori-
bus remotis pedicellatis, floribus pentameris, corollae tubo
calyce pluries longiore.— Frutex habitu Remijiis australibus
simillimus. Folia 4-6-pollicaria, acuta v. obtusiuscula, basi
cuneata. Stipulee foliacez, lanceolatee, deciduz. Pedunculi
et pedicelli compressi, apice uti flores et bracteæ tomento
brevi canescentes. Flores in cymis subsessiles. Bractex
lanceolate, acute. Calycis limbi lacini: parum inzequales,
acutissimze, post anthesin aucta. Corolla gracilis, alba, tubo
6-7 lin. longo, laciniis linearibus crassiusculis 4-5 lin. longis,
æstivatione valvata. Antherc medio tubo subsessiles. Stylus
filiformis, lobis linearibus crassiuscule stigmatiferis, capsula
oblonga, 7 lin. longa, septicide dehiscens, valvulis integris.
Placentz lineares, crasse. Semina pauca, placentze appressa
v. subimmersa, peltata, utrinque in alam oblongam mem-
branaceam producta.—Barcellos on the Rio Negro, Schom-
burgh, n. 952,

SCHOMBURGK'S GUIANA PLANTS. 215

453. R. densiflora (sp. n.) ; ramulis compressis peduncu-
lisque adpresse pubescentibus, foliis ovali-ellipticis coriaceis
glabris supra nitidis, pedunculis folio longioribus apice co-
rymbosis, floribus tetrameris, corollze tubo calyce vix longiore.
—Frutex 12—15-pedalis. Folia 4—5-pollicaria, acuminata,
basi in petiolum brevem angustata. Stipulæ membranaceo-
foliaceze, lato-lanceolatz, obtuse, deciduz. Pedunculi infra
corymbum 7—8-poll. longi. Folia sub corymbo duo ovata,
acuta, corymbo breviora. Bractez lineares, floribus brevi-
ores, Corymbus densus. Flores sessiles, Calycis lacinice
post anthesin auctze, valde inzequales. Corolla extus villosa,
tubo vix 3 lin., laciniis 14 lin. longis. Genitalia et fructus
ut in precedente, nisi capsula parum longior tenuior.—Mount
Parima. Schomburgh.

Both De Candolle and Endlicher, in drawing up the char-
acter of Remijia, from Aug. de St Hilaire's description, state
the valves of the capsule to be bifid, but this is a mistake.
St Hilaire's words are, *s' ouvrant en deux valves par le
milieu de la cloison, dont chaque moitié présente alors dans
son milieu une interruption linéaire," an obscure expression,
in which however the relative dont refers to the cloison not to
the valves. It is true he adds ** (dehiscence loculicide)," but
this is evidently a slip of the pen, as it neither accords with
what immediately precedes, nor yet with the positive state-
ment (p. 5) that the three plants in question agree with Cin-
chona in their septicidal dehiscence, and that Macrocnemum
differs from them by the loculicidal dehiscence. In both the
new species described above, the valves are perfectly entire.

Exostemma australe, A. de St Hil., E. formosum, Cham. et
Schlecht., and probably also E. cuspidatum, A.de St Hil. which
last I have not seen, are certainly not truly congeners to the
West Indian Ezostemmata, for besides the marked difference
in the form of the flower and anthers, and in the habit, the
ovules of the South Brazilian species are horizontal without
any perceptible membranous expansion, whilst those of the
true West Indian Exostemmata are ascending, imbricate, flat
and membranous at the time of flowering.

216 SCHOMBURGK'S GUIANA PLANTS.

454. Calycophyllum coccineum, DC. Prod. iv. 367.—San
Gabriel on the Rio Negro, ScAomburg&, n. 1011.—'The speci-
mens are perfectly similar to those I have from Trinidad.

455. Buena triflora; foliis ovali-ellipticis obtusis, floribus
ternis pedicellatis, corollae limbi laciniis oblongis obtusis.—
Arbor 20—30-pedalis. Ramuli crassi, subcarnosi. Folia
3—5-pollicaria, petiolata, crassa, nitida. Stipulae ovate ob-
tuse v. emarginatee, membranacez, deciduz, vel florales sub
pedicello persistentes. ^ Pedicelli fere pollicares. Calycis
tubus turbinatus, limbus deciduus, breviter 5-fidus. Corollee
tubus 3—34 poll. longus, crassiusculus, glaber ; limbi lacinize
ultrapollicares, intus minute subpuberule, estivatione con-
torto-imbricativa, Antherze superiori tubo inserte, lineares,
obtusz, basi sagittatee, e fauce dilatata breviter exsertz.
Stylus breviter exsertus, stigmate crasso bilamellato. Ova-
rium biloculare, placente in quoque loculo magne bialatze,
ovulis numerosis adscendentibus imbricatis, appendice mem-
branacea apice lacera terminalis.— Falls of the Rio Quitaro,
Schomburgk. n. 553.

The above species is truly congener to the Peruvian B.
acuminata, and B. obtusifolia, and form a very natural genus
very nearly allied, it is true, to illia, but perfectly distinct
from Cinchona by the form of the flower, and more especially
by the zestivation of the corolla. The Buena hexandra of
Pohl, and Cosmibuena ochracea of Endlicher, on the contrary.

areas unlike them in habit as in character; they have the
valvate sestivation, and as far as I can see, all the essentials of
true Cinchone, with nearly the habit of C. macrocarpa, C.
Roraime, &c.

Gardner's n. 450, from the Organ Mountains is Coutarea
speciosa, Aubl., his 2195 from Piauhy is a new species of
Coutarea, so also n. 2196 from the same province, notwith-
standing its pentamerous flowers. No. 455 and 456, from
the Organ Mountains, and 1699 from Ceara, belong to
Manettia, Blanchet’s n. 2838, from Serra Acurua, is Cou-
tarea mollis, Cham.

SCHOMBURGK'S GUIANA PLANTS, 217

Tribe, RoNDELETIEZ.

456. Aspidanthera Rudgeoides, gen. nov.—Islands on the
Rio Negro, Schomburgh, n. 969.

Cuar. Gen. Calyx obovoideus, limbo brevissimo 4-den-
tato. Corolle tubus longus gracilis, faux dilatata nuda, limbi
lacinize 4, late, obtuse, patentes, eestivatione contorto-imbri-
cativa. Stamina 4, medio tubo inserta, exserta. Anthere
lato-ovatee, recurvo-convexze. Ovarium subcarnosum, bilo-
culare, ovulis in quoque loculo plurimis biseriatis, deorsum
imbricatis. Stylus filiformis, stigmatibus 2 brevibus diver-
gentibus. Fructus....

A. Rudgeoides. Frutex glaber. Folia ovata v. ovato-lanceo-
lata, 4—6-poll. longa, acuminata, basi late cuneata, membra-
naceo-chartacea, suprema, sub inflorescentia, sæpe parva co-
lorata. Stipule subfoliacez, lanceolatee, 1—8-lin. longs,
decidue. Panicula thyrsoidea, densa, terminalis, ramis bre-
vibus trichotomis, floribus subsessilibus. Flores albi, juniores
tomento pulverulento cito deciduo vestiti. Corolle tubus 8—
9-lin. longus, limbi lacinize crassiuscule, margine undulato-
crispe. Ovulz in quoque loculo ovarii circa decem.

The appearance of the specimens is precisely that of the
figure of Rudgea lanceafolia, Salisb., Linn. Trans. v. ix. t. 18 ;
but the characters of the flower are totally different from
that given by Salisbury. The genus is probably allied on the
one hand to Catesbza, on the other to Rondeletia.

457. Rondeletia capitata (n. sp.) ; foliis ovatis obtusiuscu-
lis basi rotundatis utrinque ramisque hirsutis, stipulis longe
subulato-acuminatis, pedunculis axillaribus folio brevioribus
apice cymoso-capitatis, bracteis lineari-subulatis hirtis, flori-
bus tetrameris, calycis hispidi laciniis linearibus, 2 majoribus
corolle hirtz tubo dimidio brevioribus.—Specimen unicum
tantum suppetit. Folia pollicaria, brevissime petiolata, venis
lateralibus utrinque circa 5 subtus valde prominentibus. Sti-
pule utrinque solitariz, hirte, petiolo longiores. Corolle
tubus tenuis 2 lin. longus, limbi laciniæ 14 lin. Stamina
inclusa. Stylus subexsertus, lobis stigmatiferis 2 subulatis.

Yol. III.—No. 20. 2r

218 SCHOMBURGK'S GUIANA PLANTS.

Ovarium carnosulum biloculare, ovulis in quoque loculo
pluribus, placente crassiuscule affixis.— Mount Roraima,
Schomburgk.

458. Sipanea pratensis, Aubl.— DC. Prod. iv. 414.—
French Guiana. Leprieur, Herb. Par. n. 173.

459. S. dichotoma, Humb. et Kunth. —DC. l. c. —Moist
savannahs, British Guiana. Schomburgk, n. 15 and 95.

Tribe, HEDYOTIDEÆ.

460. Oldenlandia Aerbacea, DC. Prod. iv. 425.— British
Guiana. Schomburgh, n. 17.—Pernambuco, Gardner n. 928.
—This plant varies much in the length of the peduncle,
which is longer or shorter than the leaves, and though gene-
rally one-flowered, occasionally bears two or three flowers.

Tribe, HAMELIEX.

461. Evosmia ? corymbosa (sp. n.); foliis petiolatis ovatis
acuminatis supra glabris subtus junioribus ramulisque puber-
ulis demum glabratis, pedunculis terminalibus corymbosis
pubescentibus.— Frutex elatus v. arbor parva. Folia bipol-
licaria, longiuscule petiolata, subtus secus venas ssepe barbu-
lata, demum subcoriacea. Stipule anguste lanceolate, acu-
minatze, utrinque solitarim, citissime deciduz. Corymbi
trichotomi, ramulis compressis. Flores in ultimis ramis
sessiles. Bracteole calyce breviores, membranacez, deciduze.
Calycis tubus ovatus, limbus persistens 4—5-lobus, laciniis
ovali-oblongis membranaceis obtusis tubo zequilongis, sinu
obtuso separatis. Corolla breviter infundibuliformis, tubo
l lin. longo, limbo patente 4—5-partito, laciniis oblongis
fere 2 lin. longis, basi intus dense barbatis. Stamina tubo
inserta, exserta. Antherz ovate. Ovarium 4—5-loculare,
loculis pluri-ovulatis. Stylus filiformis, apice in lacinias 4—5-
lineares stigmatiferas divisus. Fructus (in specimine non-
dum maturus) fere globosus, vix carnosus, 4—5-locularis,
loculis pleiospermis, seminibus angulatis, pulpo nullo.— Bri-
tish Guiana (on the Berbice?) Schomburgh, n. 325, on the
Quitaro, n. 558, and on the Rio Branco, n. 794. Mr

ok

SCHOMBURGK'S GUIANA PLANTS. 219

Schomburgk states the wood to be deleterious, and that In-
dians have been poisoned by using it to make spits for roast-
ing.— The inflorescence and some points in the character of
the plant do not quite coincide with Evosmia, Humb. and
Kunth, but the differences are scarcely sufficient to charac-
terize a genus.

462. Brignolia pubigera (sp. n.); foliis subtus ramulis
inflorescentiaque breviter pubescentibus, panicula ovata.—
In omnibus fere cum descriptione B. acuminate convenit.
Stipule ezedem. Folia in specimine unico 6—7-pollicaria,
supra glabra levia, subtus pube brevi prsesertim in venis
donata. Panicule: rami oppositi v. verticillati, dichotomi.
Flores in dichotomiis sessiles, rosei. Calyx turbinatus, limbo
inzequaliter sinuato-dentato. Corolle semipollicaris laciniz
limbi ovali-oblongse, patentes, tubo breviores. Stylus fili-
formis, apice globosus emarginatus, emarginatura stigmati-
fera. Ovarium 4-loculare. Cetera B. acuminate.—British
Guiana, Schomburgk.—A single specimen.

463. Sabicea cinerea, Aubl—DC. Prod. iv. 439.—French
Guiana, Leprieur, Herb. Par. n. 101. and 102.—Gardner’s
n. 1697 from Ceara, appears to be a mere variety of this
species with somewhat narrower leaves.

464. S. glabrescens (sp. n.) ; foliis oblongo- v. ovali-ellip-
ticis acuminatis junioribus ramulisque hirtellis adultis glabra-
tis, stipulis late cordato-ovatis obtusis membranaceis, floribus
pentameris fasciculatis sessilibus, calycis laciniis linearibus
tubo corolla ter quaterve brevioribus.— Affinis S. hirte,
Swartz. Folia basi minus angustata et demum fere omnino
glabra. Calycis laciniz 1 lin. longe, glabra. Corolla hirta
tubo fere 4 lin., limbi laciniis 1 lin. longis.— Abandoned
Indian settlements on the Rio Quitaro, Schomburgh, n. 538.

465. S. velutina (sp. n.) ; foliis ovatis acutis basi rotundatis
crassis supra velutino-hirtis subtus tomento subfloccoso denso
albidis, stipulis ovatis acutis, floribus pentameris fasciculatis
sessilibus, calycis lanati laciniis lanceolatis tubo corolle dimi-
dio brevioribus.—Calycis lacinie 2 lin. longe, acute. Co-

220 SCHOMBURGK'8 GUIANA PLANTS,

rolla rosea, hirta, tubo 4 lin. longo, laciniis limbi brevibus.—
A single specimen from Mount Canaupang, Schomburgh.

Gardner's n. 1687 from Ceara, and 2198 from Piauhy, are
two new species of Alibertia. Of 1151 from Pernambuco, I
have male flowers only, but it appears to be the same species
as 1687.

466. Patima ? laxiflora (sp. n.) ; foliis ovali-ellipticis utrin-
que glabris, pedunculis elongatis 5—9-floris.— Frutex divari-
cato-ramosus, glaberrimus, resinosus, Folia petiolata 2—4-
pollicaria, obtusa, basi acuta. Stipulae breves, vaginantes.
Pedunculi terminales v. demum axillares, 2-pollicares. Pedi-
celli oppositi distantes subsemipollicares. Flores pentameri,
abortu dioici: Masc. Calyx tubulosus, truncatus, obscure
5-dentatus. Corolle tubus breviter exsertus, intus annulo
pilorum barbatus, limbus 5-fidus, laciniis zestivatione contorto-
imbricativa. Stam. ... Stylus filiformis superne incrassatus,
acutus, ex ovarii rudimento carnoso ortus. Fam. Bacca
globosa, costata, calyce coronata, 5-locularis (in 5 coccos
secedens ?) placentis 5 duris bifidis. Semina numerosissima,
minutissima, pulpa tenui involuta.— Of this I have seen two
branches only, the one with a few male flowers half destroyed
by worms, the other bearing two or three berries not yet
ripe. On account of the remarkable structure of these
fruits, I have placed the species under Patima; but perhaps

the flowers when better known, may show it to be a new
allied genus.

Tribe, IsERTIEzx.

467. Isertia coccinea, VaAl.— DC. Prod, iv. p. 431.—
French Guiana, Herb. Par. n. 98.

468. I. Aypoleuca (sp. n.) ; foliis ovalibus acuminatis basi
acutis subtus albo-tomentosis, thyrso paniculato brevi multi-
floro, bracteis ovatis, calycis limbo truncato subintegerrimo.
— Affinis I. coccinez, sed prseter notas supra datas, differt etiam
petiolis longioribus, et corollis plus quam 2 poll. longis. In
speciminibus suppetentibus corollze nonnull, ab insecto quo-

SCHOMBURGK’S GUIANA PLANTS. 221

dam puncte, breves evadunt infundibuliformi-campanulate.
— British Guiana, Schomburgh, n. 281.

Tribe, CorDIERES.

469. Cordiera? acuminata (sp. n.) ; foliis oblongo-lanceo-
latis acuminatis utrinque acutis subcoriaceis glabris, corolla
laciniisacuminatisacutis.— Frutex glaber, divaricato-ramosus,
ramulis compressis. Stipule utrinque integra, ovato-lance-
olatz, acutissimze, ramulo adpresse, parum conspicus. Folia
3—4-poll. longa, supra nitidula, glaberrima. Flores in spe-
cimine suppetente abortu masculi, ad apices ramulorum terni,
sessiles. ^ Calycis limbus cupuliformis, margine pellucido
truncato integro, tubo cum ovarii rudimento connato. Co-
rolla hypocrateriformis, tubo 5 lin. longo, in sicco extus ca-
nescens, consistentia firma crassiuscula, laciniis 4 lanceolatis
acuminatis, exstivatione contorto-imbricativa. Faux intus
pubescens. Stamina infra faucem corolla inserta. Anthe-
ræ subsessiles, inclusz, oblongo-lineares. Ovarii rudimentum
carnosum, disco carnoso libero coronatum. Stylus erectus,
inclusus, apice acutus. Flores foeminei...... Bacca de-
presso-globosa? plurilocularis? Semina circa 10, irregulari-
ter late ovoidea, compressa, hinc plana, testa membranacea,
albumine subcorneo albido. Embryo brevis rectus, teres,
cotyledonibus conferruminatis, radicula juxta hilum.—
British Guiana, Schomburgh; a single specimen with male
flowers only, and a loose berry too much broken to admit of
ascertaining the number of cells, but on account of the few
large seeds combined with the general appearance of the
plant, it appears probably to be a Cordiera.

470. C.? latifolia ; foliis ovali-ellipticis obtusis v. breviter
acuminatis basi cuneatis submembranaceis glabris, calycis
margine obliquo, corolle laciniis acutiusculis.— Ramuli
compressi, Folia 5—6-pollicaria. Flores in specimine uni-
co omnes masculi, iis C. acuminate similes, nisi calyce paullo
majore, margine obliquo, corolla tubo crassiore, laciniis
paullo brevioribus.—British Guiana, Schomburgk.

Of Gardner's n. 1689 from Ceara, and 2460 from Piauhy,

222 SCHOMBURGK'S GUIANA PLANTS.

I have also male flowers only. The former appears to be
allied to the preceding, the flowers are some tetramerous,
some pentamerous. His n. 2460 is rather perhaps an Alibertia.
It appears to me not improbable that Gardeniola, Cham.,
and possibly Octavia, DC., will, when better known, prove
to be referrible to Cordiera, and that this genus will be found
to have a four or five-celled ovary, with two ovules in each
cell, of which either all or a portion only ripen into seeds.
Thieleodoxa, Cham., would then differ only in the cells of the
ovary being reduced to three. — Scepseothamnus gardenioloides,
Cham., described as having two cells with one ovule in each
cell attached to the dissepiment by its flat face (which is un-
usual in the order), must remain doubtful. 'The two other
species of Scepseothamnus, of which the male flowers only are
known, may belong to any of the above genera or to Ali-
bertia. :
411. Retiniphyllum scabrum, (sp. n.); foliis obovato-oblon-
gis vix brevissime acuminatis basi angustatis coriaceis, supra
demum nitidis, subtus scabro-pubescentibus, pedunculis termi-
nalibus brevibus bifloris.— Frutex ramulis pilis rigidis hirtus.
Folia ramulorum sterilium 3-4-pollicaria, supra seepe przeser-
tim versus marginem pilis minutis sparsis scabrida, cæterum
nitida, subtus pilis rigidis brevibus appressis scabra; stipule
vaginantes, petiolo subequilonge, acuminate, utrinque apice
bifidze, dense hirtee. In ramulo florifero stipulæ (an delaps#?)
ad vaginam brevem truncatam reducte; folia breviora quam
in ramo sterili, omnia supra levia nitida. Pedunculi gemini,
rigidi, 2-3-lin. longi. Flores in quoque pedunculo gemini,
subsessiles. Bracteolze breves cupulate, dentate. Calyx
oblongus, 4-5-lin. longus, basi attenuatus, limbo tubuloso
breviter 5-dentato. Corolla coccinea, extus pubescens; limbi
lacinie oblong, 5-lin. longs; tubus pollicaris, intus supra
annulum pilorum pubescens, infra glaber. Stamina fauci
inserta, exserta. Filamenta laciniis corollae parum breviora.
Anthere ovate, connectivo in acumen producto. Ovarium
disco coronatum 5-loculare, loculis 2-ovulatis. Stylus pubes-
cens, stigmate incrassato indiviso.— Axillae foliorum, pedun-

SCHOMBURGK'S GUIANA PLANTS. 923

culi et calyces resinosi.— Gathered by M. Schomburgk in
his excursion to Roraima and Esmeralda, but without the
precise locality being indicated.

472. Commianthus Schomburghii. (gen. nov.) Savannahs
of British Guiana, Schomburgk. n. 179.

Cuar. Gen. Calycis limbus tubulosus truncatus, denti-
bus 5 brevibus setaceis persistens. Corolle tubus brevis,
limbus 5-partitus, patens, laciniis zestivatione contorto-imbri-
catis. Stamina fauci inserta, exserta. Filamenta crassius-
cula. Anthere lineares. |. Ovarium carnosum, disco corona-
tum, 5-loculare, ovulis in quoque loculo 2collateralibus. Stylus
filiformis, superne incrassatus, apice brevissime 5-lobus, lobis
stigmatiferis. Bacca globosa, calyce coronata, 5-locularis, lo-
culis abortu monospermis.

C. Schomburgki. Frutex 10-15-pedalis. Ramuli pube
brevi exasperati. Stipule utrinque solitariz, late triangu-
lares, breves. Spice terminales simplices viscoso-pubes-
centes uti flores gummam resinosam exsudantes. Flores
fere oppositi sessiles, delapsi cicatricem oblongam in rhachide
relinquunt. Calyx 24 lin. longus. Corolle tubus calycem
vix excedens, glaber; limbus utrinque pilis adpressis pubes-
cens, laciniis oblongo-linearibus 34 lin. longis.

Tribe, GvETTARDEX.

413. Guettarda macrantha, (sp.n.); foliis late ovatis breviter
acuminatis basi obtusis, supra sparse pubescentibus, subtus
sericeo-villosis, stipulis ovatis acutis undulatis, pedunculis
folio brevioribus, floribus dense cymosis, bracteis lineari-lan-
ceolatis calyce truncato integro parum brevioribus, corollæ
sericeze tubo longissimo, limbi laciniis 5-6-planis v. vix undu-
latis.—Folia ampla fere G. crispifore. Inflorescentia G.
scabra. Corolle demum plus quam 2} poll. longz, albze,
odore Rose.—Dry savannahs, British Guiana, ScAomburgk.
n. 718.

Gardners n. 1152 from Pernambuco, and 1696 from

Ceara belong to Guettarda.

224 SCHOMBURGK'S GUIANA PLANTS.

Tribe, CEPHAELID X.

474, Cephaelis tomentosa, Willd.—DC. Prod. iv. 533.—
woods of the Essequibo, Schomburgk, n. 30.

475. C. rosea, (sp. n.) ; fruticosa, glabra, ramis teretibus,
foliis elliptico-oblongis subovatisve utrinque longe acuminatis,
stipulis utrinque binis subulatis basi breviter junctis, capitulis
pedunculatis terminalibus glabris, bracteis numerosis late
cordato-ovatis acuminatis flores longe superantibus.— Affinis
C. bracteocardie, sed capitulis glabris majoribus, bracteis
majoribus numerosis et foliis latioribus abunde distincta.—
Banks of the Essequibo, Schomburgk. n. 156.

476. C. bracteocardia, DC. Prod. iv. 533. French
Guiana. Leprieur, Herb. Par. n. 156.

477. C. violacea, Willd.—DC. l. c.—YFrench Guiana,
Leprieur.

Gardner's n. 1041 from Pernambuco, and 1317 belong to
Evea of Aublet, as characterized by Chamisso, (Linnza ix.
237), the ovary and fruit, bowever, of Aublet's original
species are as yet unknown. One species (n. 1041,) is the
same as Salzmannia nitida, DC., the other, (n. 1317,) ap-
pears to be Chamisso's Zvea Brasiliensis. The ovary in
both is bilocular, with one pendulous ovule in each cell ; the
fruit as described by Chamisso.

Gardner's n. 451 and 452 from the Organ Mountains, are
species of Suteria, the former is very near to the S. calycina,
which I have also from the neighbourhood of Rio Janeiro.

Tribe, Psycuorries.

478. Palicourea crocea, DC. Prod. iv. 526 ?— British
Guiana, Schomburgk.— A single specimen; stipules as in a
riparia.

479. P. riparia, (sp. n.) ; ramulis glabris, foliis breviter
petiolatis ovali-lanceolatis acuminatis basi rotundatis v. vix
angustatis margine undulatis supra glabrissubtus secus venas
hirtellis v. demum glabris, stipulis vagina brevissima parvis
dentiformibus, panicula longe pedunculata subcorymbosa.
— Frutex. Folia 4-6 poll. longa. ^ Pedunculus folium

|

SCHOMBURGK'S GUIANA PLANTS. 225

superans, superne angulatus compressus. Corolla lutea, tubo
intus annulo pilorum barbato, basi gibbo, laciniis limbi brev-
ibus reflexis. Bacca (teste Schomburgkio) nigra.— Affinis
P. crocee.— Banks of rivers, British Guiana, Schomburghk, n.
33T.— In these specimens the anthers are included within the
tube, and the style is exserted, but in Padicourea, as well as
in Psychotria, the proportionate length of the stamens and
Style is variable in the same species, depending apparently
on sexual distinctions.

480. P. Guianensis, Aubl.— DC. Prod. iv. 509.— Sandy
soil, British Guiana, Schomburgk, n. 49'1.—1 have two speci-
mens: in the one, with exserted stamens, the leaves are near
a foot long, of the form figured by Aublet, and nearly smooth;
in the other, with exserted style, the leaves are broader and
rough on the surface.

481. P. rigida, Humb. et Kunth.— DC. l. c. —Savannahs,
British Guiana. Schomburgh, n. 264.

Gardner's n. 447, and 448, from the Organ Mountains,
and 1040 from Pernambuco belong to Palicourea.

482. Psychotria Mapouria, Rem. et Schult. —DC. Prod. iv.
509.— British Guiana, Schomburgk—a single specimen.— The
characters by which the group of Mapourie are maintained
by Endlicher as distinct from Psychotria, appear scarcely
sufficient to constitute more than a section.

483. P. (Mapouria) remota (sp. n.) ; glabra, foliis ovalibus
ovato-oblongis v. ovato-lanceolatis acuminatis basi rotundatis
cuneatisve nitidis, stipulis lato-ovatis acutis deciduis petiolum
sequantibus, pedunculis terminalibus demum lateralibus elon-
gatis, ramis oppositis verticillatisve inferioribus remotis apice
cymiferis trichotomis, calycibus brevissime dentatis, corollze
glabre ad faucem barbate laciniis limbi tubo subcampanu-
lato zequilongis.—Forte P. sororic, DC., nimis affinis. Duz
adsunt varietates, in altera folia coriacea, nitida, 4—6-poll.
longa, 2—21-poll. lata; in altera folia minus coriacea, lati-
ora, basi potius cuneata quam rotundata.—On the Rio

- Negro, Schomburgk, n. 963.
484, P. (Vers) chlorantha (sp. n.); glaberrima, ramis
Journ. of Bot. Vol. III. No. 21, Feb. 1841. 26

226 SCHOMBURGK'S GUIANA PLANTS.

compressis, foliis oblongis acuminatis basi longe angustatis
coriaceis lucidis, stipulis deciduis in duas axillares fuscas late
ovatas obtusissimas connatis, pedunculis trichotomis ramis
apice dense cymiferis, calyce truncato minute ciliato, corolla
profunde fissa intus dense barbata.—A rbor 30-pedalis, ligno
albo, molli. Folia 4—6-poll. longa, in petiolum longe an-
gustata, Pedunculus terminalis, petiolo sequilongus; rami
primarii elongati, ultimi brevissimi, omnes compressi. Co-
rolla viridis (teste Schomb.), vix 1i-lin. longa. Iconi
Kuntheanz P. lucide similis, sed in hac stipulee acutae dicun-
tur et corolla alba.— Sandy hills, British Guiana, where it is
called ** Surrysurrero,” by the Indians, Schomburgk, n. 488.

To this group, distinguished chiefly by the brown membra-
nous deciduous stipules and paniculate inflorescence, without
any, or with very small bracts, belong the P. Carthaginensis,
alba, elliptica, &c.

485. P. fimbriata (sp. n.) ; glabra, dichotoma, foliis subses-
silibus ovatis acuminatis basi rotundatis cuneatisve membra-
naceis, stipulis ovatis apice cartilagineo-fimbriatis, peduncu-
lis terminalibus trifidis dichotome cymosis folio brevioribus
laxis, calycis limbo campanulato truncato, corolle fauce
pubescente.— Frutex 12—16-pedalis. Folia 2—4-pollicaria.
Rami paniculz virides, breves, subcompressi. Bractee
minute. Flores in dichotomiis sessiles. Calyx pentago-
nus, limbo laxo viridi tubo suo sequilongo. Corolla alba,
tubo fere 1 lin. longo, limbi laciniis tubo zquilongis. An-
there et stylus breviter exsertze.— Danks of the Essequibo,
Schomburgk, n. 51.—This species has the stipules of some
Coffee, but the flowers are certainly those of Psychotria. The
fruit in this case, as in that of most of the Rubiacee of the
collection, is unfortunately wanting.

486. P. (Paniculatz) cordifolia, Humb. et Kunth, Nov. Gen.
iii. p. 365.—Siderodendron paniculatum, Willd.—DC. Prod.
iv. 478 —Paniculz, uti in Psychotriis nonnunquam observatur,
utprimum terminales sunt, demum ramulo axillari elongato

laterales evadunt. Flores, etsi tetrameri, omnino Psychotrie.—

A single specimen from the Conocon Mountains, Schomburgh.

SCHOMBURGK'S GUIANA PLANTS. 221

487. P. (Paniculate) subundulata, (sp. n.); glabra, ramis
compressis, foliis ovatis oblongisve acuminatis basi rotunda-
tis v. supremis angustatis, stipulis utrinque brevissime biden-
tatis,. panicula. pedunculata foliis breviore, ramis oppositis
dichotomis flexuosis ebracteatis, floribus sessilibus parvis,
calycis limbo minute 5-dentato; corolle imberbis laciniis
limbi tubo brevioribus.—Rami valde compressi. Folia 4—8-
pollicaria, margine sepius undulata. Flores 14 lin. longi.
—On the Rio Negro, Schomburgk, n. 972.

488. P. (Paniculatee) Jongistipula (sp. n.) ; ramulis vix
compressis junioribus puberulis, foliis ovali-ellipticis acumi-
natis basi longiuscule angustatis supra glabris subtus ad venas
puberulis demum glabratis, stipulis utrinque binis longis
linearibus vagina fimbriata, panicula brevi puberula ramis
sparsis dichotomis ebracteatis, floribus sessilibus parvis, calycis
limbo minute 5-dentato, coroll: imberbis laciniis limbi tubo
subbrevioribus.— Folia semipedalia. Stipulz 6-8 lin. longae.
Flores vix sesquilineares.— Rio Negro, Schomburgk, n. 948.

489. P. (Paniculate) cornigera (sp. n.); glabra, ramulis
compressis, foliis ovali-ellipticis longe acuminatis basi angus-
tatis cuneatis, stipulis utrinque binis e basi latiuscula subu-
lato-acuminatis, panicula corymbosa ramis subumbellatis ad
axillas seepe barbatis dichotomis ebracteatis, floribus sessilibus,
calycis tubo minute 5-dentato, corolle ad faucem barbatze
laciniis limbi tubum subeequantibus apice patentibus dorso
cornutis.—Folia 4—6-pollicaria, supra nitidula, pergamacea,
margine szepius undulata subsinuata. Flores numerosi, 2 lin.
longi.—Habitu ad P. Bahiensem, DC., accedit, et flores ejus-
dem magnitudine, differt tamen foliorum et stipularum for-
ma, corollis cornutis.— British Guiana, Schomburgh, n. 251.

490. P. (Paniculate) crassa (sp. n.); glabra, ramulis
teretibus crassis, foliis obovato-oblongis acuminatis basi an-
gustatis crassiusculis rigidis, stipularum vagina laxa mem-
branacea persistente integra, cyma terminali corymbosa folia
superante, bracteis parvis lanceolato-subulatis, floribus tetra-
meris, calyce acute dentato, coroll ad faucem barbatz limbo
tubum subzquante, laciniis apice dentatis dorso cornigeris.

228 SCHOMBURGK’S GUIANA PLANTS.

—Frutex erectus. Ramuli, folia et inflorescentia fere P.
parasilice. Folia 2—83-pollicaria. Corymbus regulariter
trichotomus. Flores roseo-albi. Corolle 3 lin. longze, tubo
tenui, fauce abrupte ampliata.— Marawaca, Schomburgk; a
single specimen.—The two latter species differ from others
of the group by the appendages on the back of the divisions
of the corolla near the apex, but in those genera of Rubiacee
which, like Psychotria, have a valvate estivation, and a ten-
dency to a general thickening of the divisions of the corolla,
these appendages do not appear to be of much importance,
and the tetramerous flowers occur occasionally in most of
the groups into which this extensive genus may be distri-
buted. I doubt much, however, whether any characters can
be found to raise any of these groups into distinct genera,
at least as to the American species.

Among the group which I have called Paniculate, (distin-
guished by the loosely paniculate or corymbose flowers,
minute bracts and persistent stipules consisting of a mem-
branous sheath, often very short, with two teeth or rigid
green stipules on each side,) I would include Gardner’s n.
1339 from Alagoas, and probably his 454 from the Organ:
Mountains; besides P. Bahiensis, DC., and many other
published Brasilian species. Amongst the latter is the P.
leiocarpa, Cham., which is Gardner's n. 453 from the Organ
Mountains, and which I have received from Martius under n.
112 of his Herbarium Brasiliense. The n. 232 of the same
herbarium, also referred by Martius to P. leiocarpa, is, in my
set at least, a species of Faramea.

491. P. (Bracteatz) setifera (sp. n.); glabra, foliis oblongo-
lanceolatis setaceo-acuminatis basi angustatis, stipulis utrin-
que binis subulatis petiolum brevem sequantibus, panicula
folia superante trichotoma, bracteis anguste linearibus seta-
ceo-acuminatis flore parum brevioribus, corollae glabræ im-
berbis laciniis limbi tubo parum brevioribus.—Folia 2-2i-
pollicaria. Flores numerosi, 3 lin. longi.—A single specimen
Which was in my set amongst those of Sipanea dichaioana; the.
No. being probably lost.

SCHOMBURGK'S GUIANA PLANTS, CHEN

492, P. ( Bracteatee) inundata (sp.n.); glabra, foliis ovali-ob-
longis v. ellipticislonge acuminatis basi cuneatis, stipulis utrin-
que binis subulato-acuminatis acutis petiolo longioribus basi
dilatatis breviter v. ultra medium connatissubdeciduis, panicula
pedunculata ovata laxa multiflora, bracteis lineari-oblongis
membranaceis corolla glabra parum brevioribus.— Frutex.
Folia 3-4-pollicaria, subcoriacea, venis utrinque prominenti-
bus parallelis arcuatis. | Pedunculus folio subbrevior, irregu-
lariter ramosus, ramis apice cymiferis. Flores sessiles.
Bractez 2-3-lin. long. | Corolle tubus 3-lin, longus, faux
ampliata, limbilaciniz latiusculze, tubo dimidio fere breviores.
— On the banks of the river Essequibo, where they are liable
to inundation.—Schomburgh. n. 27.

493. P. ( Bracteatz) arcuata (sp. n.); glabra, foliis ovalibus
v. ovali-oblongis acuminatis basi rotundato-cuneatis, stipulis
utrinque binis linearibus acutis petiolo longioribus persisten-
tibus, panicula pedunculata ovata laxa multiflora, bracteis
lineari-oblongis membranaceis corolle glabr tubo parum
brevioribus.— Very near to the last species of which I at first
considered it a mere variety, but the leaves are shorter and
more veined, the stipules, which are half-an-inch long as in
P, inundata, are, however, free immediately above the short
sheath, and do not appear to fall off, and the flowers are larger,
the tube of the corolla being about 3 lines long.—On the
Berbice, Schomburgk, n. 415.

494. P. (Bracteate) bracteata, DC. Prod. iv. 510? On
the Rio Negro, Sckomburgk, n. 861.

495. P. (Bracteate) nervosa (sp. n.); glabra, ramulis
compressis, foliis subsessilibus ovali-oblongis acuminatis basi
cuneatis submembranaceis supra nitidis, stipulis utrinque
brevissime bidentatis, eyma pedunculata trichotoma densa,
bracteis foliaceis oblongis mucronatis nervosis margine nudis
corollas glabras subequantibus.—P. lupuline affinis sed foliis
angustioribus stipulis bracteisque distincta videtur. Corolle
albz, majores, laciniis limbi acutissimis tubo equilongis.—
Low marshes of the Essequibo, Schomburgh, n. 26, in the ear-
lier sets.— The Cephaelis justiciefolia of Rudge appears to

230 SCHOMBURGK’S GUIANA PLANTS.

me from his figure to be rather a Psychotria very near to this
species.

496. P. (Bracteatz) lupulina (sp. n.) ; glabra, ramulis com-
pressis, foliis breve petiolatis ovatis acuminatis basi rotundato-
cuneatis membranaceis, stipulis e vagina brevissima utrin-
que binis linearibus, cyma pedunculata trichotoma densa,
bracteis ovatis membranaceis obtusis mucronatis margine cili-
atis corollas glabras eequantibus.—Folia 5-6-pollicaria. Sti-
pule 14 lin. longz. Pedunculus sesquipollicaris, compressus.
Bracteæ vix venulose, exteriores 6-lin. longs. Corolle
lacinize tubo breviores.— British Guiana, akiiba n. 26,
in the later sets. ;

491. P. (Bracteatæ) amplectens (sp. n.); glabra, foliis sessili-
bus oblongis acuminatis cordato-amplexicaulibus coriaceis,
stipulis utrinque binis brevibus aristzeformibus, cyma pedun-
culata umbellzeformi, bracteis linearibus exterioribus flores
tetrameros subzquantibus.— Frutex 2-pedalis. Folia circa
3-poll. longa, rigida. Pedunculus brevis, pluriradiatus.
Bracteze 3-lin. longe, colorate. Calycis limbus brevis, den-
tibus 4-brevissimis. Corolle 2-lin. longs, albe. ^ Ovarium
omnino Psychotrie.—On the Rio Branco, Schomburgk, n.
879.

To the same group of Bracteate belongs Gardner’s n. 1039
from Pernambuco. The species of this group with the in-
florescence and usually the stipules of the true Psychotria
Paniculate, have membranous or foliaceous bracts much
longer than the calyx, and sometimes exceeding the corolla
in length.

498. P. (Capitellate) capitellata (DC. Prod. iv. 514?)
glabra v. junior puberula, foliis ovatis v. ovato-oblongis acu-
minatis basi angustatis breve petiolatis supra demum nitidis,
stipulis utrinque minute bidentatis, cyma pedunculata tricho-
toma densa subcapitata, bracteis paucis lineari-lanceolatis
corolla extus puberula intus barbata longioribus.—Folia 2-3-
pollicaria. Pedunculi terminales, iutesduia complures, folio
breviores, compressi. Flores albi, vix lineam longi, sessiles,
4-5-meri; limbi laciniæ tubo breviores. Styli lacinie stig-

SCHOMBURGK’S GUIANA PLANTS, 231

matiferæ lineari-clavate, pilose. Fructus parvus, didymus,
leviter costatus.— Currassawaka, Schomburgh, n. 680.— Also in
other collections from British Guiana.

499. P. (Capitellatze) polycephala (sp. n.;) glabra, foliis
ovali-oblongis acuminatis basi cuneatis subcoriaceis margina-
tis, stipulis utrinque binis subulatis petiolo brevioribus, florum
capitulis in racemum terminalem dispositis, supremis sessi-
libus, bracteis lanceolatis basi latis, exterioribus corolla glabra
intus barbata vix brevioribus.— Folia 2-4-pollicaria. Racemus
folio plerumque brevior, capitula minora densiora quam in P.
capitellata. Corolle tubus tenuis, vix linea longior, limbi
laciniz tubo multo breviores. Ovarium Psychotrie. Fruc-
tus non vidi.—British Guiana, Schomburgk, n. 139, and Rio
Negro n. 942,

500. P. (Capitellatae) Schomburgkii (sp. n.) ; tota, inflores-
centia villosa excepta, glabra, foliis ovato-lanceolatis oblongisve
longe acuminatis basi cuneatis coriaceis marginatis nitidis,
stipulis utrinque bidentatis, pedunculis rufo-villosis apice
4-5-radiatim-ramosis, cymis capitatis, bracteis lanceolatis ob-
tusis corolla villosa intus barbata brevioribus.— Frutex, ex-
cepta inflorescentia, ex omni parte glaberrimus nitidus. Folia
3-5-poll. longa. Pedunculus foliis bis terve brevior. Capi-
tula 3-4-lin. diametro.— British Guiana, Schomburghk.

501. P. (Capitellatee) spicata (Coffea spicata Humb. et
Kunth.— DC. Prod. iv. 502); tota glaberrima, foliis ovatis
obovatisve vix acuminatis obtusisve crassis coriaceis margina-
tis, stipulis utrinque brevissime bicuspidatis, capitulis in
summo pedunculo sessilibus subspicatis, bracteis ovatis obtusis.
—Frutex humilis, dichotome ramosus.—Pacaraima chain,
Schomburgk.

502. P. (Capitellatze) hyptoides (sp. n.) ; tota, inflorescentia
rufo-pubescente excepta, glabra, foliis oblongo-ellipticis bre-
viter acuminatis basi angustatis coriaceis marginatis, stipulis
utrinque vix minutissime bidentatis, pedunculis rufo-pubescen-
tibus racemosisve subradiatim ramosis, cy mis capitatis, bracteis
late ovatis imbricatis corollam glabram imberbem subzquanti-
bus.— Folia P. Schomburghii, at vix nitida. Florum capitula

232 SCHOMBURGK’S GUIANA PLANTS.

majora. Bracteæ exteriores 3-4-lin. longze, late, concave,
extus rufo-villos2.—Parime mountains, Schomburgh.

503. Coffea subsessilis (sp. n.) ; foliis ovali-oblongis acumi-
natis basi cuneatis coriaceis supra nitidis subtus ad venas
ramulisque strigoso-pilosulis demum glabratis, stipulis bre-
vibus subulato-acuminatis deciduis, floribus pentameris ad
axillas fasciculato-capitatis sessilibus, calycis limbo truncato
obscure dentato, corollae laciniis lanceolatis tubo brevioribus.
—Frutex siccitate nigricans. Folia 2—3-pollicaria, seepe
asperula. Flores plerumque petiolo breviores. Corollz albze,
vix 3 lin. longe. Ovarium biloculare, loculis uniovulatis.
Styli lobi stigmatiferi lineares.— Hio Negro, Schomburghk, n.
994.

504. C. tenuiflora (sp. n.); foliis ovatis acuminatis basi cunea-
tis subtus ramulisque puberulis, pedunculis solitariis axillari-
bus elongatis, floribus aggregato-corymbosis, corolla 5-fida
laciniis linearibus tubo equilongis. Frutex humilis. Folia
2—3-pollicaria, subcoriacea, supra glabra, nitida. Stipule
late, breviter subulato-acuminatz, | Pedunculi 1-3-pollicares.
Flores ad apicem pedunculi in capitula 3-5 sessilia v. pedun-
culata, aggregati. Bracteze minute v. rarius sub ramis pē-
dunculi 2-foliacee. Calycis limbus brevissime 5-dentatus.
Corolla alba, 5-lin. longa. Antherze incluse, lineares. Ovari-
um 2-loculare, ovulis in quoque loculo 2-adscendentibus.
Fructus (in specimine immaturo) dicoccus coccis monosper-
mis, seminibus endocarpio membranaceo inclusis. — Pirara,
Schomburgh, n. 135.

505. C. calycina (sp. n.) ; foliis ovato-lanceolatis v. ovali-
oblongis longe acuminatis basi in petiolum brevem longe
angustatis, subtus ramulisque puberulis, pedunculis solitariis
axillaribus v. aggregatis terminalibus, floribus aggregato-
corymbosis capitatisve, calycis limbo ampliato foliaceo obscure
5-dentato, corollz 5-fidæ laciniis linearibus tubo cequilongis.
—Frutex. Folia 4-6-pollicaria. Stipulæ late, acute. Pe-
dunculi pollicares. Flores albi, sessiles. Calycis limbus
viridis, pubescens. Corolla fere glabra, 5-lin. longa, laciniis
xstivatione vix contortis. Antherz inclusæ, lineares. Ovari-

SCHOMBURGK’S GUIANA PLANTS. 233

um biloculare, ovulis in quoque loculo 2? adscendentibus,
uno semper post anthesin jam abortivo. Stylus brevis, stig-
mate obtuso. Currassawaka, Schomburgh.

506. C. crassiloba (sp. n.); glabra, foliis ovali-oblongis
acuminatis basi cuneatis breviter petiolatis coriaceis nitidis,
stipulis latis cartilagineis apice fimbriatis, pedunculis brevibus
terminalibus apice ramosis, floribus capitato-corymbosis sessi-
libus.—Flores tetrameri. Calycis limbus profunde partitus,
laciniis crassis obtusis subcarnosis. Corolla 4 lin. longa, alba,
membranacea, laciniis oblongis, tubo zequilongis, apice dorso
breviter et obtuse cornutis, revolutis, intus supra basin barba-
tiss Stamina exserta. Antherz ovali-oblonge. Stylus in-
clusus, lobis stigmatiferis oblongis. Ovarium biloculare,
loculis 1l-ovulatis.— British Guiana. Schomburgk, n. 199 and
363.

The genus Coffea, distinguished from Psychotria (where
the fruit is unknown) by the ‘estivation 6f the corolla and
the form of the stipules, and from Z'aramea by the ovarium, of
which the cells are completely distinct, appears to contain
several distinct groups and perhaps genera, but until the fruit
of the several species shall be better known, it is impossible
to define them satisfactorily. Gardner’s Nos. 185 and 199,
both from Rio Janeiro, appear to me to belong to it.

507. Faramea corymbosa? Aubl._—DC. Prod. iv. 496.—
Iconi et descriptioni Aubletii similis, nisi folia vix coriacea,
calycis limbus obscure 4-dentatus, et corolle laciniz vix acutze.
Ovarium l-loculare, 2-ovulatum. Styli lobi stigmatiferi
oblongi.— British Guiana, Schomburgh, n. 120.

508. F. crassifolia (sp. n.) ; foliis ovatis suborbiculatis bre-
viter acuminatis marginatis crassis coriaceis, stipulis latis rigide
aristatis, corymbis trichotomis terminalibus multifloris, calycis
limbo brevi 4-dentato.— Affinis F. odoratissime. Foliabreviora,
latiora et multo rigidiora, margine crasso cartilagineo circum-
data. Stipularum aristarigida, appressa, stipula ipsa vix longior.
Bractez in corymbo subulate. Calycis tubus oblongo-cla-
vatus apice constrictus, limbus membranaceus truncatus,
dentibus brevibus inzequalibus acutis. Discus epigynus mag-

Vol. IHI.—No. 21. 2H

234 SCHOMBURGK’S GUIANA PLANTS.

nus. Corolle albæ tubus 2-lin. longus, limbi licinize lanceo-
late acute, tubo sequilengsz. Antherarum apices e tubo
subexsertz&. Ovarium 1-loculare, ovalis 2 collateralibus ad-
scendentibus dissepimento incompleto separatis. Bacca sub-
sicca, globosa, l-sperma, paullo major quam in F. odoratis-
sima. Dry savannahs of Pirara and the Rupunoony, Schom-
burgh, n. 811.

509, F. longifolia (sp. n.) ; foliis oblongis, acuminatis, basi
plerisque cordatis breviter petiolatis, stipulis longe aristatis,
corymbis trichotomis, terminalibus, axillaribusque, calycis
limbo truncato obscure 4-dentato.— A ffinis videtur J’. ses-
silifolie. Folia 4-6-poll. longa, coriacea, tenuiter marginata:
Stipulae rigida, basi subciliate. Corymbi laxi, floribus in
ultimis ramis terni, intermedio sessili. Bracteze minutis-
sims. Corolle cæruleæ tubus 2 lin. longus, limbi laciniæ
tubo parum breviores, obtusiuseule. Antherze lineares e
tubo exserte. Ovarium incomplete biloculare. | Ovula
erecta.— Currassawaka, Schomburgk, n. 693.

The genus Faramea, of which the Brasilian species are
numerous, may generally be known when in flower by the
tenuity of the dissepiment (usually incomplete,) which sepa-
rates the two ovules. Amongst Gardner's plants, the num-
bers 187 from Rio Janeiro, 446 from the Organ Mountains,
1693 and 1695 from Ceara, all belong to Faramea.

510. Siderodendron macrophyllum (sp. n.); foliis ovali-
ellipticis subacutis basi angustatis crassis coriaceis ramulisque
glabris, stipulis breviter aristatis, paniculis terminalibus
trichotomis multifloris.— Arbor parva. Folia 6-8-pollicaria,
petiolo brevi. Paniculz terminales, sessiles, rarius in axillis
supremis pedunculatz. Flores ad apices ramorum 3-7, ses-
siles. Calyx 1 lin. longus, dentibus 4 obtusis. Corolle tubus
gracilis, 9 lin. longus, extus pubescens, limbi laciniæ ovate
obtuse. Stamina fauci glabre inserta; antherze subsessiles
oblongz, limbi laciniis breviores. Ovarium carnosum, loculis
2 parvis, ovulis in quoque loculo solitariis erectis. Stylus
filiformis, lobis stigmatiferis incrassatis. Flowers red. Sandy
soil, British Guiana, Schomburgh, n. 467.

SCHOMBURGK'S GUIANA PLANTS. 235

511. S. laxiflorum (sp. n.); foliis oblongo-ellipticis, acu-
minatis, basi rotundato-cuneatis vix coriaceis, stipulis longe
aristatis, paniculis terminalibus trichotomis laxis.—Folia et
stipulee fere S. ferrei, a qua differt inflorescentia sepius ter-
minali laxiore, ramis bis terve trifidis. Corolle tubus 7 lin.
longus. An forte idem ac S. multiflorum. A. Rich. ?— British
Guiana, Schomburgk.

Siderodendron has the ovarium of Psychotria and Coffea, the
stipules of Coffea and Faramea, but may be readily distin-
guished from them all when in flower by the long slender tube
ofthe corolla. The erect ovules separate it at once from
Chomelia, Scolosanthus, &c.

512. Chomelia tenuiflora (sp. n.); foliis ovatis acuminatis
ad venas ramulisque pilosulis, spinis axillaribus validis, flori-
bus in ramulis brevibus axillaribus foliatis 1-3 sessilibus,

calycis limbi semi-4-fidi, laciniis subulatis, corolla extus pilosa,
laciniis linearibus acutis.—Folia 14-2-pollicaria, supra de-
mum glabrata, nitida, axillis venarum subtus barbatis. Stipu-
lae basi latze, subulato-acuminatz. Calycis limbus tubulosus,
laciniis tamen tubo longioribus. Corolla tenuis, pollice
parum longior, laciniis 4 lin. longis. Stamina fauci inserta,
filamentis brevibus. Ovarium biloculare, ovulis in quoque
loculo solitariis pendulis.— Banks of streams, British Guiana,
Schomburgk, n. 314.—This plant has the habit of Chomelia as
well as the more important characters, but the long slender
divisions of the corolla distinguish it from the other species.

513. C. angustifolia (sp. n.); glaberrima, foliis oblongis,
obtusis utrinque angustatis, pedunculis filiformibus folio vix
brevioribus trifloris, calycis limbi laciniis oblongis, obtusis,
insequalibus.—Frutex 12-15-pedalis. Spine in specimini-
bus suppetentibus nulle. Stipule subulato-acuminate.
Ramuli floriferi, breves, foliis approximatis 1-1j-pollicari-
bus. Flores glabri, albi v. flavicantes, odorati ; tubus corol-
le 4 lin. longus, limbi lacinize 14-lin., oblongz, obtusae.—
Falls of the Essequibo, Schomburgk, n. 32.

Gardner's n. 1038, from Pernambuco, is very near to C.
obtusa, Cham., but the divisions of the calyx are rather unequal

236 SCHOMBURGK'S GUIANA PLANTS.

and less obtuse. Presl's Anisomeris spinosa, also a Chomelia, dif-
fers slightly from the last mentioned species in the still greater
inequality of the lobes of the calyx, and in the form of the
leaves broader at the base. Gardner’s n. 1694 from Ceara
is apparently a new species, also very near to Presl's.

The genus Chomelia, as well as the two following, differ
from the true Psychotriee in their pendulous ovules, and
should perhaps be referred to Guettardee, where De Candolle
has placed Malanea, or possibly with some others form a dis-
tinct tribe, but of which I have not examined species enough
to establish the characters at present.

514. Malanea sarmentosa, Aubl.— DC. Prod. iv. 459.—
Ovula 2, pendula.— Sides of rivers, British Guiana, Schom-
burgh, n. 384.—This plant answers to Aublet's figure and
description much better than the Brasilian plant, distributed
by Martius under the n. 394 of his Herbarium Brasiliense,
and referred by him to Aublet's species, but which is probably
a new one.

515. Chiococca nitida (sp. n.); foliis oblongo-ellipticis,
breviter et obtuse acuminatis, coriaceis, nitidis, racemis axil-
laribus binis laxis subramosis, dentibus calycinis brevissimis
filamentis villosis.—Folia 3-5-pollicaria. Stipulae brevissime,
vix apiculate. Corolla 4-lin. longa, fere campanulata. An-
there lineares, incluss.— British Guiana, Schomburgh, n.
1055, probably from Roraima.

Gardner's n. 1418 from Alagoas belongs to the same genus,
and appears to be the C. densifolia, Mart.

516. Geophila reniformis, Ch. et Schl. DC, Prod. iv. 533.
— British Guiana, Schomburgh, n. 194.

517. Declieuxia chiococcoides, Humb. et Kunth.— DC. Prod.
iv. 479.— Stony savannahs, Pirara, Schomburgh, n. 123.—
Gardner's Nos. 1701 and 1702 from Ceara, appear to me to
be mere varieties of this species.

Tribe, SPERMACOCER.

518, Diodia scandens, Sw.?—DC. Prod. iv. 563.—French
Guiana, Leprieur, Herb. Par, n. 166 and 172.

SCHOMBURGK’S GUIANA PLANTS. 237

519. D. barbata, DC, 1. c. ?—This agrees with Poiret's
description as far as it goes. It is very near to D. setigera
DC., and like it has remarkably costate globose fruits, but
‘these fruits are larger, the leaves longer and narrower, and
the corolla much larger, being near eight lines long.—Arid
savannahs of the upper Rupunoony and Pirara, Schomburgh,
n. 161 and 707.

520. D. articulata, DC. Prod. iv. 564.—Shores of the
Essequibo, Schomburgk, n. 11.—The specimens sent in the
earlier sets are precisely similar to Pohl’s, those in the latter
sets have the leaves broader and somewhat rough, and the
flowers more numerous, yet they appear to belong to the same
species.

521. Borreria verticillata, Mey.—DC. Prod. iv. 541.—
Moist Savannahs, British Guiana, Schomburgk, n. 618.

522. B. alata, DC. Prod. iv. 544.—Caulis ale anguste,
hinc inde ciliate. Capitula numerosa, ramulos axillares
breves v. caules terminantia. Fructus omnino Borrerie.
Caetera. omnia ut in icone et descriptione Aubletii.— On the
Rio Negro, Schomburgh, n. 864.

523. B. suaveolens, Mey.— DC. Prod. iv. 546.— Dry Savan-
nahs, British Guiana, Schomburgk, n. 250.

524. B. spherica, DC. Prod. iv. 547.— French Guiana,
Herb. Par. n. 171.

525. B. Perrottetii, DC. Prod. iv. 548?— Pirara, Schom-
burgh, n. 163.

The genera Diodia, Borreria and Spermacoce are certainly
very closely allied in character, and do not appear, as at
present constituted, to be distinguished by any peculiarities
in habit. Supposing, however, their present artificial charac-
ters to be retained, Gardner's species would be distributed as
follows:—55 from Rio Janeiro, 1037 from Pernambuco,
2190 and 2191 from Piauhy are Diodie of the section Eudio-
dia, 1037 being apparently a narrow-leaved variety of D.
setigera ; 445 from the Organ Mountains is Diodia (Dasy-
cephala) alata, Nees et Mart.; 1033 from Pernambuco,
and 2189 from Piauhy are the Borreria ramisparsa, DC.;

238 SCHOMBURGK’S GUIANA PLANTS,

1036 from Pernambuco (the same species as 1707 from
Ceara), 1034 from Pernambuco, 1708 and 1711 from Ceara
are all Borreria; 2193 from Piauhy, as far as I can ascertain
from my specimen, is a true Spermacoce, and 443 from the
Organ Mountains, is too young to determine.

526. Richardsonia divergens, DC. Prod. iv. 568.—Savan-
nahs of the Rio Branco, and near Currassawaka, Schomburgh,
n. 630.— l'he Rio Branco specimen, a single one, agrees pre-
cisely with Salzmann’s; those from Currassawaka are rather
less hairy, but the characters are the same.

Gardner’s n. 54 from Rio Janeiro, is R. scabra, and 1035 |

from Pernambuco, appears to be R. grandiflora, Ch. et
Schl.

The same collector’s n. 444, from the Organ Mountains, is
a Triodon.

527. Mitracarpium puberulum (sp. n.); annuum, procum-
bens? foliis elliptico-oblongis lanceolatisve acutiusculis basi
angustatis utrinque cauleque puberulis, stipulis multisetis
ciliatis, floribus parvis dense capitato-verticillatis, capitulo
terminali tetraphyllo.— In omnibus cum descriptione Chamis-
soniana M. Torresiani (ex Manilla) convenit, nisi pubescen-
tia brevissima. Flores numerosi minimi fere ad omnes
nodos. An huc referenda Spermacoce prostrata, Aubl.?—
British Guiana, ScAomburg, n. 394. :

528. M. scabrellum (sp. n.); annuum, erectum? foliis
linearibus v. lineari-lanceolatis setaceo-mucronatis utrinque
cauleque scabro-hirtellis, stipulis paucisetis, capitulis termi-
nalibus et paucis axillaribus parvis, calycis dentibus 4, 2
duplo majoribus tubo corolle brevioribus.—Herba dura,
4—9-pollicaris. Rami stricti. Folia majora pollicaria.
Capitula pleraque 2 lin. diametro.—On the Rio Branco;
Schomburgh, n. 856.

529. M. rude (sp. n.) ; annuum? erectum, foliis lanceo-
latis acutissimis utrinque cauleque setoso-hispidis, stipulis
longe multisetis, capitulis axillaribus et terminali 4-phyllo
densis, calycis dentibus 2 tubum corolla zequantibus, 2 mi-
nutis.—Herba 1—2-pedalis. Rami parce ramosi. Folia

SCHOMBURGK's GUIANA PLANTS, 239

1—1}-pollicaria. Capitula 3—4 lin. diametro.—Savannahs,
British Guiana, Schomburgk, n. 409.—This plant resembles
much Aublet’s figure of Spermacoce aspera, but he describes
the fruit as separating into two monospermous capsules, and
Schomburgk’s plant is without doubt a Mitracarpium.

I have not any Mitracarpium amongst Gardner's plants,
but his 1335 from Alagoas, and 2187 and 2192 from Piauhy
all belong to the adjoining genus Stedia.

530. Perama hirsuta (Aubl. Pl. Gui. i. 54. t. 18); caule
dense hispido, paniculato-ramoso, foliis oppositis ovato-lance-
olatis v. superioribus lanceolatis, corollze tubo dentibus caly-
cinis breviore, laciniis limbi 4 acutis muticis.—British Guiana.
Schomburgk, n. 100 in the earlier sets.—French Guiana,
Leprieur, Herb. Par. n. 167,—Bahia, Blanchet n. 2551,
Salzmann.

531. P. stricta (sp. n.) ; ramis strictis pilis raris strigosis,
foliis oppositis lanceolatis v. superioribus lineari-lanceolatis
basi ciliatis subglabris, corollze tubo dentes calycinas superante
limbi laciniis 4 acutis muticis.— Foliorum forma, corollis
majoribus, glabritie et habitu a P. hirsuta sat distincta vide-
tur.— British Guiana, Schomburgk, n. 100 in the later sets.

532. P. humilis (sp. n.); hispida, basi ramosa, ramis sim-
plicibus, foliis ternis lineari-lanceolatis, coroll: tubo dentibus
calycinis breviore, limbi 5-fidi laciniis setaceo-acuminatis.—
Calyces majores, corollæ minores quam in P. hirsuta.—
Roraima, Schomburgh, a single specimen.— The species an-
swers in many respects to the description of P. hispida
(Humb. et Kunth, under Mattuschkea,) but the corolla is
different. Perama, still rejected by some from Rubiacee, is
very near Stelia, the capsule opens in the same way in two
oblique valves, but being 3-celled, each valve comprehends
the upper portion of one cell and a-half.

Gardner’s 440 and 441, from the Organ Mountains,
are the Emmeorhiza Pohl. (Endlichera Brasiliensis, Pohl.,
Machaonia Brasiliensis, DC.) a plant very nearly allied to
Machaonia, but probably a good genus. Gardner’s n. 1336
from Alagoas, and 1600 from Ceara, are true Machaonie.

240 SCHOMBURGK’S GUIANA PLANTS.

LOGANIACEJE.*
Tribe, SPicELIEX.

533. Spigelia anthelmia, Linn. Sp. i. 213.— British Guiana,
Schomburgh, n. 671.— French Guiana, Leprieur, Herb. Par.
n. 200. Pernambuco, Gardner, n. 1067.

534. S. Schomburgkiana (sp. n.) ; annua? foliis lanceolato-
ovatis floralibus quaternis, spicis a basi floriferis, dentibus
calycis minimi brevissimis, genitalibus inclusis, capsulis lævi-
bus.—A descriptione S. Flemingiane (Cham. et Schlecht.
Linnea, i. 203) differt precipue ramis tenuibus, foliis polli-
caribus, spicis vix 20-floris. —On the Essequibo, Schomburgh,
n. 14.

535. S. humilis (sp. n.); annua, foliis lanceolatis omnibus
oppositis, spicis 2—4-floris, genitalibus inclusis, calycis denti-
bus capsula levi dimidio brevioribus.— Planta vix semipedalis.
Folia inferiora ovato-lanceolata, suprema lineari-lanceolata,
trinervia. Corolla alba, fere 6 lin. longa.— Affinis S. Schlech-
tendaliane, Mart., at pluribus notis distincta. —On the Esse-
quibo, Schomburgk, n. 20, on the Quitaro, n. 536, and on the
Rio Negro, n. 926.

Gardner's n. 724, from the Organ mountains, appears to
be an undescribed Spigelia with opposite leaves.

Tribe, ANTONIEZ.
536. Antonia pilosa, Hook. Ic. Pl. t. 64.—ndl. Iconogr.

t. 56.—A. pubescens, Bong. in Mem. Acad. Petrop. ser. vi. v.
iii. p. 2. t. 1.—On the Essequibo, Schomburgh, n. 85, «.

Tribe, SrRvcuNEx.

537. Strychnos toxifera, Schomb.— Hook. Ic. Pl. t. 364
and 365; ramis scandentibus cirrhisque pilis longis patenti-
bus rufis dense obtectis, foliis sessilibus ovali-oblongis acumi-
natis membranaceis trinerviis utrinque pilis longis rufis
hirsutis, floribus . ... . . fructibus maximis globosis.— Folia

* I here adopt this order as extended by Meisner, Gen. Pi.

SCHOMBURGK'S GUIANA PLANTS. 241

3—4-pollicaria.— British Guiana, Schomburgh, n. 155.— This
plant furnishes the celebrated Wourali poison, referred to
by M. Schomburgk in the narrative of his expedition.

538. S.? cogens (sp. n.); ramis scandentibus petiolisque
puberulis, foliis breviter petiolatis lanceolato- v. oblongo-ova-
tis acuminatis basi rotundatis coriaceis 3—5-nerviis supra
glabris subtus puberulis v. demum glabratis, floribus. . ...
Folia 4—6-pollicaria.— British Guiana, Schomburgh, n. 156.
This plant, according to M. Schomburgk, is a ligneous
twiner like the Wourali, and the juice is mixed with that
poison to give it consistency. On this account, as well as
from the peculiar venation of the leaves, | have little hesita-
tion in referring it to Strychnos, although I have seen neither
flowers nor fruit.

. 539. Pagamea Guianensis, Aubl. Pl. Guian. i. 112. t. 44.
—A small tree in sandy soils, British Guiana, Schomburgk, n.
510 (in some sets corrected by mistake to 467) and 985.—
French Guiana, Leprieur.— This genus belongs to the tribe
of the Strychnez, and not to the Gertneree, as will appear
from the following description of the ovary and fruit. Ova-
rium breviter bilobum, biloculare, loculis multiovulatis,
placentis carnosis, ovulis minutissimis, vix conspicuis. Bacca
(2—3 lin. diametro) obovoideo-globosa, dipyrena v. abortu
monopyrena, pyrenis unilocularibus polyspermis. Placente
carnose undulate. Semina numerosissima, minuta, in pla-

centis imbricata, pulpa nidulantia.

APOCYNEZ.

Tribe, CaRISSEX.
540. Couma Guianensis, Aubl.—Endl, Gen. p. 579.—

French Guiana, Leprieur, Herb. Par. n. 100.
541. Allamanda grandiflora, Lam. Dict. iv. p. 601.—

French Guiana, Leprieur, Herb. Par. n. 144.
Tribe, OpHIOxYLEZ.

. Rauwolfia polyphylla (sp. n.) ; glabra, foliis verticil-
Vol. III.— No. 21. 21

242 SCHOMBURGK’S GUIANA PLANTS.

latis (quinis) petiolatis oblongo-lanceolatis acuminatis basi
rotundatis, pedunculis terminalibus corymbosis petiolo brevi-
oribus.—Frutex 10—12-pedalis. Folia 4—6-pollicaria, in
verticillo parum inzqualia, petiolo 8—10 lin. longo. Pe-
dunculi 3—5, semipollicares, apice cymas corymbiformes
12— 20-flores gerentes. Flores albi, odorati. Calyces R.
nitide. Corolle paullo longiores. Ovula in loculis erecta,
solitaria.— Islands of the Rio Negro, Schomburgh, n. 891.

Tribe, PLUMERIEX.

543. Odontadenia speciosa, gen. nov.—On the Berbice,
Schomburgh, n. 309.

Cuar. Gen. Calyx profunde 2-fidus. Corolla late infun-
dibuliformis, tubo brevi, fauce ampla, laciniis limbi latis, sesti-
vatione contorta. Stamina ad faucem inserta, e tubo exserta,
filamentis brevissimis, antheris in conam connatis, postice
bimucronatis, extus villosis. Glandule hypogyne 5, dentate.
Ovaria 2. Ovula numerosissima, in placentis plano-com-
pressis dissepimento bipartiente utrinque adnatis imbricata.
Styli 2, apice conniventes. Stigma conicum carnosum, in-
ferne dilatatum. — Foliiculi (2, altero sepius abortiente) ob-
longi, crassi, carnosi, endocarpio coriaceo, placenta lignosa
mobili fructum bipartiente. Semina numerosissima, oblongo-
linearia, in stipite brevi extremitate affixa, exalata, ecomosa,
albuminosa. Embryo....O. speciosa. Frutex scandens,
succo ldeteo, glaber. Folia sparsa, semipedalia v. majora,
breviter petiolata, ovali-elliptica, acuminata, basi rotundata,
subcoriacea. Pedunculi axillares, multiflori, folio subbreviores,
ramis oppositis racemoso-paucifloris. Bractez minute. Pedi-
celli semipollicares. Calyces laxi, 4 lin. longi, laciniis obtusis
latis, glabris, margine membranaceis, aurantiaco-coloratis. Co-
rolla bipollicaris, lutea fundo aurantiaco, glabra, tubo subglo-
boso 4 lin. longo, intus inter stamina piloso, limbo plus quam
pollices duo diametro. _Anthere 4 lin. longe, mucronulate,
extus pilis nitentibus obtecte, circa stigma arcte coherentes.
Glandulze hypogyne, late, truncate apice 4—5-dentate, ova-

SCHOMBURGK'S GUIANA PLANTS. 243

rium subequantes.—Of this handsome plant I have but one
fruit, which is above five inches long, and an inch and a half
thick, tapering a little towards the extremity. The seeds
are very numerous (above a hundred), an inch and a quarter
long, of a brown colour, but apparently in my specimen not
quite ripe, as I have not succeeded in finding a single per-
fect embryo in above a dozen that I have opened.

544. 'labernemontana grandiflora, Linn.—Savannahs,
Pirara, Schomburgk, n. 167.

545. 'T. undulata, Vahl, Ecl. ii. 20.—On the Essequibo,
Schomburgk, n. 42.—A tree of 30 to 40 feet. Flowers yellow.

546. T. alba, Mill., Rem. et Schult. Syst. iv. 402 ?—A single
very imperfect specimen from the banks of the Essequibo,
Schomburgk. Fle states it to be a tree of twenty to thirty
feet, with white, rather succulent, flowers.

547. T. longifolia (sp. n.); foliis subsessilibus oblongis
acuminatis basi longe angustatis, cymis dichotomis multifloris,
corollz tubo inflato apice constricto limbi laciniis vix longi-
ore.— Folia 6—10-pollicaria. Cyme bis dichotome. Flores
albi, cymz in quoque ramo 6—8, vel interdum numerosiores.
Corolle tubus 7—8 lin. longus.— Affinis T. undulate et forte
T. speciose, Poir., mihi incognite.—British Guiana, Schom-
burgk, n. 41, and 292.

" 548. T. odorata, Vahl, Ecl. ii. 22.—Barcellos on the Rio
Negro, Schomburghk, n. 951.—' This answers in every respect
to Vahl’s description; but not quite so well to Aublet's ac-
count of his Cameraria Tamaquerima quoted by Vahl. The
flowers according to Schomburgk are white and odoriferous.
.. 549. T. heterophylla, Vahl. Ecl. ii. 22.—On the Essequibo,
Schomburgk, n. 3; I have it also from Trinidad.

550. T. rupicola (sp. n.) ; foliis sessilibus oblongo- vel lan-
ceolato-ellipticis breviter acuminatis basi inzequilateris, pe-
dunculis brevibus paucifloris, calycis laciniis parvis obtusis,
folliculis obovoideis lævibus.— Frutex 4—5-pedalis. Ramuli
subteretes, pallidi, dichotomi. Folia 3—4-pollicaria, altero
interdum minore, basi hinc angustata, hinc rotundata, subtus
venulosa, nervis subparallelis utrinque lzviter prominentibus.

244 SCHOMBURGK'S GUIANA PLANTS.

Pedunculi communes brevissimi, pedicellis 3 lin. longis.
Flores in pedunculo 4—5, albi. Corollee tubus semipollicaris,
basi parum inflatus, limbi laciniz late, tubo longiores. Fol-
liculi incurvi 2 poll. longi.— Amongst rocks at Pedrero on
the Rio Negro, Schomburgk, n. 898. p

551. T. laxa (sp. n.); foliis petiolatis ovali-ellipticis obtu-
sis basi rotundatis cuneatisve coriaceis obscure nervosis mar-
gine revolutis, cymis terminalibus dichotomis multifloris,
calycis laciniis brevibus obtusis. Frutex in aqua crescens
(teste Schomb.). Folia 2—3-pollicaria. Inflorescentia
T. lete (Mart. Gardner, Rio, n. 15). Bractec parva ovate.
Corollz tubus 4 lin. longus, basi parum inflatus, limbi laci-
niz oblongee, obtuse, tubo vix longiores. Stamina inclusa.
—On the Rio Negro, where the wood from its excessive
lightness, is used for various purposes instead of cork. Schom-
burgk, n. 919.

552. T. gracilis (sp. n.); foliis petiolatis oblongo-ellipticis
lanceolatisve breviter acuminatis basi angustatis venosis supra
demum nitidis, pedunculis brevibus paucifloris, calycis laci-
niis brevibus acutis, corollz limbi laciniis ovatis tubo gracili
brevioribus, folliculis oblongo-linearibus divaricatis laevibus.
—Frutex habitu fere T. heterophylle. Folia subzqualia,
3—4 poll. longa, petiolo 2 lin. longo. Pedunculus com-
munis petiolo zquilongus. Flores 3— 7, nivei, pedicellis
pedunculo sublongioribus. Bractez parve, acutee. Corolle
tubus semipollicaris, basi et medio (ad insertionem staminum)
leviter inflatus. Stamina inclusa. Stylussimplex. Folliculi
1—2-pollicares, subteretes. Semina pauca, oblonga, lzevia, eco-
mosa.—Stony ground on the Upper Essequibo, Schomburgh,
n. 39.

553. T. (sp. n.) ?— Hotitjou of the Tarumas, a tree of
from fifty to sixty feet in height, yielding a copious milky
juice, Schomburgk.—A single specimen from the Taruma
country, without flowers, but evidently near T. odorata,
which it resembles in the branches, compressed at the bifur-
cations, and of a dark colour almost shining in the dry spe-
cimens; in the venation of the leaves, and judging from the

SCHOMBURGK’S GUIANA PLANTS, 245

old peduncles, in inflorescence also; but the leaves are from
five to seven inches long.

554. T. sp. ?—A tree of the first size. Juice milky and
made into varnish and glue, Schomburgh, n. 168.— My speci-
mens having no flowers, I do not describe this plant, which
has all the appearance of a Tabernemontana.

555. Plumeria attenuata (sp. n.) ; glabra, ramis vix incras-
satis, foliis oblongis basi longe angustatis superne latioribus
acumine brevi obtuso, panieule ramis articulatis, bracteis
oblongis acutis tubo corollze tenui parum brevioribus, decid-
uis.—Ramuli tenuiores quam in ceteris speciebus. Folia
coriacea 6—9 poll. longa, petiolo fere pollicari. Rami pani-
cule pauci, alterni, crassiusculi, foliis breviores, interdum
bifidi. Bracteze 6—8 lin, longe. Calyx minimus. Corolla
alba, tubo 9 lin. longo tenui «quali; limbus patens, laciniis
obovatis tubo brevioribus. On the Padawire, Schomburgh.

556. Aspidosperma eacelsum (sp. n.) ; foliis petiolatis ellip-
ticis obtusis coriaceis supra nitidis subtus incanis, cyma
corymbosa densa multiflora.—A rbor excelsa, trunco profunde
sulcato, ramulis angulatis, glabris. Folia 4—6-pollicaria,
venis impressis transversis basi parallelis. Inflorescentia et
flores fere 4. subincani, Mart., pedicelli tamen, et calyces,
rigidiores. Folliculi compressi, 2 poll. diametro, coriacei,
rugosissimi. Semina pauca, cum ala membranacea 13 poll.
diametro.— Yarroura or Hussara of the Indians. The wood
is very valuable, and called by the colonists Paddlewood.—
Flowers yellow.—Sandy soil, British Guiana, Schomburgh,
n. 468.

557. Thyrsanthus Schomburghii, gen. nov.—On the Rio
Quitaro, Schomburgh, n. 556. `

Cuar. GEN. THYRSANTHUS.—Calyx 5, partitus, laciniis
ovatis, æstivatione imbricatis. Corolla tubo brevissimo, fauce
nuda, limbo subrotato profunde 5-fido, laciniis wstivatione
leviter contorto-imbricatis lanceolatis obtusis. Stamina 5,
imo coroll inserta. Filamenta brevia, filiformia. Anthere
introrsz, biloculares, membrana basi bifida apice acuta aucta,

circa stigma cohzrentes, corolla breviores. Ovarium bilo-

246 'SCHOMBURGK'S GUIANA PLANTS.

culare, loculo quoque pluriovulato. Stylus filiformis, brevis ;
stigma conicum, breviter bifidum. — Folliculi 2, v. abortu soli-
tarii, lineares, subcarnosi. Semina plurima, oblongo-linearia,
anguste membranaceo-alata, ecomosa.—Frutices scandentes,
preter flores glaberrimi, ramulis lenticellis maculatis. Folia
opposita. Paniculee thyrsoidee, terminales v. nonnulli ex ax-
illis supremis, orte, ramis oppositis, cymiferis. Bracteze minute.
Flores parvi, numerosi, extus puberuli.— 7. Schomburghii;
foliis ovali-v. obovato-ellipticis breviter acuminatis, pedunculis
compressis, pedicellis rigidis, floribus erectis, corollis calyce
triplo longioribus.—Folia 4—5 poll. longa. Coroll flaves-
centes, fere 2 lin. Jonge.

— 558. T.? gracilis (sp. n.) ; foliis ovalibus v. obovato-ellip-
ticis acuminatis, pedicellis filiformibus, floribus nutantibus,
corollis calyce duplo longioribus.—Folia 2—3-poll. longa,
membranacea. Corollz virescentes vix lineam longze. Fruc-
tus non vidi.— Curassawaka, Schomburgh, n. 603.

Tribe, Ecuitex.

559. Thenardia? laurifolia (sp. n.); foliis ovali-oblongis
acuminatis basi rotundato-cuneatis, coriaceis nitidis ramulis-
que glabris, cymis brevibus axillaribus densis, floribus puber-
. ulis, laciniis calycinis corollinisque obtusis.— Frutex scandens.
Folia circa 3 poll. longa, breviter petiolata, axillis venarum
subtus foveolatis. Cymæ semipollicares. Flores numerosi.
Corolla calyce duplo longior, 2 lin. diametro, tubo brevissimo,
fauce pilosa, limbo subrotato 5-fido, extus tomento tenui
canescente intus glabro, laciniis ovalibus. Stamina imo tubo
inserta, filamentis basi dilatatis, antheris e fauce breviter ex-
sertis, circa stigma coherentibus. Stylus apice incrassatus,
stigmate elongato-conico bifido. Folliculi abortu ssepius
solitarii, lineares, 2—3-poll. longi, crassiusculi, curvati. Semi-
na plura, elongata, angustissime membranaceo-alata, in speci-
minibus meis apice jam breviter comosa, at nondum matura.
— Barcellos on the Rio Negro, Schomburgh, n. 953.
560. T.? corymbosa (sp. n.) ; foliis obovali-oblongis acu-
minatis basi rotundatis emarginatis ramulisque glabris, cymis

ORAE SH IHR ae

SCHOMBURGK'S GUIANA PLANTS, 247

terminalibus corymbosis, floribus minute puberulis, laciniis
calycinis corollinisque acutis.—Frutex ut videtur scandens,
precedenti affinis. Folia circa 3 poll. longa, non coriacea.
Flores majores quam in T. laurifolia. Anthere longius
exsertze, filamentis filiformibus. Fructus non vidi.—— British
Guiana, Schomburgh, n. 277.

561. Echites angustifolia (sp. n.) ; glaberrima, suberecta,
foliis oblongo-linearibus obtusis mucronulatis margine revo-
lutis coriaceis supra nitidis, pedunculis subspicatim multifloris,
laciniis calycinis obtusis, corollis infundibuliformibus.— Spe-
cimina a vermibus exesa, speciem tamen distinctissimam de-
monstrant, Æ. nitide, Vahl, affinem. Ramuli crassiusculi.
Folia ternatim verticillata, 1—14-pollicaria. Racemi rhachis
flexuosa. Pedicelli breves, crassi, in rhachide articulati.
Corolla aurantiaca, fundo coccineo, sesquipollicaris, tubo
tenui, fauce longa campanulata. Folliculi graciles, apice
connati.—AÀ mong underwood in the sandstone regions of
Roraima. Schomburgk, n. 1053.

562. E. subcarnosa (sp. n.); glaberrima, volubilis, foliis
ellipticis utrinque obtusis, apice acumine brevi obtuso auctis,
coriaceis, nitidis, margine revolutis, pedunculis subspicatim
multifloris, laciniis calycinis acutiusculis, corollis infundi-
buliformibus.— A single specimen from Roraima, much in-
jured by worms, but remarkable by the thick almost fleshy
stems; the leaves two to three inches long, thick and marked
with transverse parallel veins as in Plumeria. Inflorescence
and flowers nearly the same as in Æ. angustifolia.

563. E. tomentosa, Vahl, Symb. ii. 44. Ic. t. 4.—E. hir-
suta, Rich. Act. Hist. Nat. Par. 107.—E. Richardi, Rem. et
Schult. Syst. iv. 391.— French Guiana, Leprieur, Herb. Par.
n. 138, also in Salzmann's Bahia collection.— This species,
with the two preceding, and the two following ones, belong to
a group or subgenus with the flowers almost spicate; that is,
borne on very short pedicels along a simple thickened rhachis,
with infundibuliform corollas, and the follicles in most (if
not in all) of the species connate at the apex before they are
ripe. The stamens are by some authors described as exserted,

248 SCHOMBURGK’S GUIANA PLANTS.

by others as included in the tube; but this depends upon
whether that part of the corolla only is considered a tube
which is cylindrical, the broad upper part being then desig-
nated as the throat; or whether the whole of the corolla
below the limb be included under the name of the tube.

564. E. rugosa (sp. n.); volubilis, ramulis junioribus
scabro-puberulis demum glabris, foliis oblongis breviter acu-
minatis basi ad petiolum emarginatis rotundatis aut cune-
atis subcoriaceis rugosis, supra scabro-pubescentibus v.
demum glabris nitidis, subtus albo-tomentosis v. demum fere
glabris, pedunculis incrassatis subspicatim multifloris, calycis
laciniis brevibus acutissimis, corolla infundibuliformi glabra.
—Folia bipollicaria. Bracteze lanceolato-subulate, calycem
brevissime pedicellatum subsequantes. Corolle luteæ tubus
pollice parum longior, teres, rectus, intus ad insertionem sta-
minum pilosus, faux tubo brevior, ampla, lacinize late. Sta-
mina, uti in affinibus, in fundo faucis e tubo exserta.— British
Guiana, Schomburgh, n. 550, in some sets.

565. E. brachystachya (sp. n.) ; volubilis, ramulis pubescen-
tibus, foliis ovali-ellipticis obtusis mucronatis basi rotundatis
et sinu angusto cordatis membranaceis, supra pubescentibus,
subtus albo-tomentosis, pedunculis incrassatis subspicatim
multifloris, calycis laciniis brevibus acutissimis, corolla in-
fundibuliformi glabra.—Sent under the n. 350 with the last
species, of which it may be a mere variety; but appears differ-
ent in the form and consistence of the leaves, of which the
veins are much less prominent, and in the short spikes. Both
may possibly even be varieties of E. symphytocarpa, (G. T.W.
Meyer), but neither agrees precisely with his description.

566. E. macrostoma (sp. n.); caule volubili glabro, foliis
ovatis v. oblongis mucronatis basi cordatis supra glabris sub-
tus tenuissime tomentellis, pedunculis folio longioribus apice
plerisque bifloris, calycis laciniis lineari-subulatis reflexo-
patentibus glabris corollae tubo brevi tenui, fauce longissima
ampla.— Affinis ex descriptione E. domingensi, Sw., sed caly-
ces glabri, et corolla (teste Schomburgkio) rosea. Folia
forma variabilia, nunc obtusissima cum mucrone, nunc

SCHOMBURGK'S GUIANA PLANTS. 249

acuta v. acuminata, 1 —3 poll. longa, membranacea, subtus
tomento vix conspicuo rufescentia, tactu mollia. Pedicelli
erassiusculi, 2—3 lin. longi. Bracteæ parve. Calyx tubo
brevissimo, laciniis 1i lin. longis. Corolle tubus 3 lin.,
faux fere 14 poll. longa, limbi laciniz latae. Stamina in
fundo faucis. Pile ad insertionem staminum. Folliculi
maturi 4 poll. longi, apice liberi.— British Guiana, Schom-
burgk, n. 329.

567. E. nitida, Vahl, Ecl. ii. 19. t. 13.— French Guiana,
Leprieur, Herb. Par. n. 146.—This and the two following
species are remarkable for the peculiar and elegant venation
of the leaves.

968. E. elegans (sp. n.) ; volubilis, glaberrima, foliis ovali-
oblongis acutissime acuminatis basi rotundatis tenuiter cori-
aceis nitidis eleganter venosis, pedunculis laxe racemosis pauci-
floris, laciniis calycinis obtusis corolla subinfundibuliformi
glabra.— Folia circa 3 poll. longa, venis transversalibus inter
nervos obliquis integris bifidisve raro anastomosantibus. Pe-
dunculi oppositi, tortuosi, 3-—6-flori. Bractez parve. Pedi-
celli 8—9 lin. longi, solitarii v. bini. Corolle tubus ultra
pollicaris, in faucem brevem superne ampliatus, intus ad
insertionem staminum nudus; limbi lacinie ample, tubo
breviores. Stamina medio tubo inserta, inclusa.— Ab E.
nitida differt foliorum forma, floribus paucioribus, tubo
corollae infra faucem longiore.—A twiner, hanging in fes-
toons from the tops of the highest trees on the banks of the
Rio Negro. Flowers yellow, red in the centre. Schomburgh,
n. 965.

569. E. coriacea (sp. n.) ; volubilis, glaberrima, foliis ovali-
oblongis obtusis v. brevissime acuminatis basi obtusis coria-
ceis nitidis eleganter venosis, pedunculis laxe racemosis pauci-
floris, laciniis calycinis obtusis, corolla subinfundibuliformi
glabra.— Precedenti similis, sed folia multo crassiora, venis
minus prominentibus, pedunculi et pedicelli crassiores, flores
minores, corollze tubus vix pollicaris.— Pirara, British Guiana,
Schomburgk, n. 738.

570. E. tubulosa (sp. n.) ; volubilis, glabra, foliis ovatis v.
ovali-oblongis acuminatis basi subcordatis supra nitidulis,

Vol. III.— No. 21. 2x

250 SCHOMBURGK’S GUIANA PLANTS.

pedunculis brevibus incrassatis subbifidis racemoso-multi-
floris, pedicellis calyce longioribus, laciniis calycinis ovali-
oblongis obtusis, corolla hypocrateriformi glabra.— A descrip-
tione E. subspicate, ( Vahl) differt foliis latioribus et pedicellis
3—4 lin. longis.— Folia basi supra 2—3-glandulosa. Brac-
tee parvee. Corolle roses tubus pollicaris, supra inserti-
onem staminum paullo incrassatus, intus intra stamina pilis
paucis barbatus; faux leviter constricta et obscure annulata, at
non squamata. Limbi lacinie breves, late, æquilateræ.
Folliculi 8—10 poll. longi, maturi, liberi.—British Guiana,
Schomburgh, n. 311.

571. Haemadictyon marginatum (sp. n.) ; volubile, glaber-
rimum, foliis oblongis acuminatis basi angustatis coriaceis
supra nitidis, margine subtus incrassato leviter recurvo.—
Folia 2—3-pollicaria. Pedunculi folio longiores, apice race-
mosi, pluriflori. Bracteze minute. Calyx et corolla omnino
A. venosi.—Pirara, British Guiana, Schomburgh, n. 113.

-572. Prestonia latifolia (sp. n.) foliis brevissime petiolatis
late ovatis acuminatis supra pubescentibus subtus ramis in-
florescentiaque rufo-lanatis, corymbis congestis, calycis laci-
niis tubo corolla vix brevioribus.—Folia 4—5 poll. longa, 3
poll. lata, mollia. Corymbi breviter pedunculati, densi, multi-
flori. Calycis laciniz foliacez, fere semipollicares, intus
pubescentes, et basi squama ciliata auctsz. Corolla lutea,
extus villosissima, tubo elongato conico, laciniis limbi ovatis
intus glabris. Faux annulata et 5-squamata. Antherarum
apices e tubo exserte#. | Squamae hypogynze ovario longiores,
in urceolam connatz.—Savannahs, Pirara, Schomburgh, n.
155.

573. A scandent Apocyneous plant with small hypocrateri-
form flowers, probably a new genus, but which I refrain from
describing as the fruit is unknown.—On Indian fields, Cur-
rassawaka, Schomburgh, n. 599.

574. A shrubby Apocyneous plant, perhaps an Ambelania,
but of which, without the fruit, I am at present unable to
determine the genus.—In the Conocon Mountains, Schom-
burgk, n. 779.

(To be continued.)

ARNOTT ON SOUTH AFRICAN PLANTS, 251

XI X.— On some South African Plants. By G. A. WALKER
Arnott, Eso., LL.D.

(Continued from page 156.)

10. The next crder mentioned in Drege’s catalogue, is
that of the Rhamnee, and of these the first genus and species
is Dovyalis zizyphoides, E. M. This however is the same as the
Flacourtia rhamnoides of Ecklon and Zeyher, En. pl. Afr. p.
15, and on the other hand these authors consider their plant
to be that of Burchell... What Mr Burchell's plant actually
is, T have not the means of ascertaining ; but from the char-
acter given by De Candolle, (Prod. I. p. 256,) it is not im-
probable that it may be the female of Dovyalis. l-am not
aware of any analysis being yet published of this genus, and
therefore add the following :—

Dovvaris, E. M.

Flores dioici.—Masc. Perianthium profunde 5-fidum,
pubescens. Corolla nulla. Receptaculum glandulis (ut in
Gelonio) dense onustum. Stamina 18—20, filamenta filiformia,
receptaculo inter glandulas inserta: anthere semiglobosz,
biloculares; loculis connectivo crassiusculo disjunctis, longi-
tudinaliter profunde unisulcatis. — Ovarii vestigia nulla.—
Fam. Perianthium profunde 5-fidum, pubescens, glandulis
stipitatis ciliatum. Corolla nulla. Discus annularis, car-
nosus, 5-lobatus, lobis perianthii laciniis oppositis. Ovarium
liberum, basi disco cinctum, imperfecte biloculare (margini-
bus carpellorum oppositis introflexis vix ad axin connatis.)
Ovula 2, in utroque loculo solitaria, appensa ; funiculus hinc
ovulo adnatus; chalaza infera. Styli duo, hinc intus sulcati.
Stigmata minuta, truncata. Fructus carnosus (in exemplo ~
suppetente semidestructus,) perianthii aucti laciniis varie
flexis subulatis induratis glandulis spinescenti-stipitatis ciliatis
suffultus.— Frutex spinosus. Spine azillares, teretisubulate,
horizontaliter patentes, in ramos juniores subpectinate, 2-24
poil. longe. Folia alterna, decidua, ovata, crenato-dentata, basi
triplinervia, venosa, 1} poll. longa, breviter petiolata. Flores

252 ARNOTT ON SOUTH AFRICAN PLANTS.

breve pedicellati, axillares ; masc. plures fasciculati ; foem.
subsolitarii.

That this genus can have no relation to the Rhamnee
must be at once apparent. In several respects it approaches
to Euphorbiacee, and particularly to Gelonium, but if the
ovarium be truly unilocular, and perhaps the furrow which
is observable along the inner side of each of the styles is
confirmatory of that structure, such an affinity must be
abandoned. On the other hand, the very deeply introflexed
margins of the ovary, and the reduced number of ovules re-
move it from Bixinez ; while from Z/lacourtianec it differs by

the same points, and also by having simple placentas along
the introflexed margin of the ovarium, and more than one
style. My own opinions lean to its being most connected
with Euphorbiacee, but the habit is most that of a Flacourtia.

11. Olinia cymosa, and n. 3468, which is O. capensis of
Klotzsch, form a group nearly allied to the Memecyleze and
Myrtacee, and are far removed from Rhamnez.

12. Helinus ovatus, E. M. (Willemetia scandens, E. and Za
and Rhamnus mystacinus, Ait.) is admitted as a genus by
Endlicher; but with the exception of the fruit being destitute
of wings, I do not see how either in habit or structure of the
flower, it differs from Reissekia,a genus retained by Brong-
niart as a mere section of Gouania, and founded on Gouania
smilacina, Sm., (Celastrus umbellatus, Flor. Flum. Il. t. 137,
and G. cordifolia, Raddi.)

.13. No. 9123 is a species of Rhamnus, and probably Æ
prinoides, L'Her. The R. celtifolius, Thunb., which is
usually placed next this in our systematical works, is, as far
as relates to Burm. Afr. t. 88, a species of Celtis, and apparent-
ly the same as that distributed by Drege under No. 8261. b.

14. The remaining genus of Rhamnee is the Linnean
Phylica, but from this must be excluded PA. abietina, E. M.
which is a species of Spathalla, one of the Proteacez, and
Ph. mucronata, E. M., which is a species of Stilbe.

`" Phylica, Lin., was divided by Brongniart into three genera ;
Trichocephalus (Walpersia, Reiss.) with setaceous small

|

ARNOTT ON SOUTH AFRICAN PLANTS. ` 253

petals; Phylica with cucullate petals, and the ovary con-
tained in the bottom of the calyx-tube, and Soulangia which
differs from Phylica by the ovary filling up the whole calyx-
tube. These at least are the more prominent differential
characters. Reissek has further subdivided Phylica into
Tylanthus which has the calyx-segments ovate and acute, and
a short indistinct conical style, and Phylica proper with
subulate calyx-segments, and a clavate or filiform style; and
has added a new genus Petalopogon, having subulate calyx-
segments, a short style, and cucullate fringed petals. Keep-
ing these in view, I shall indicate how far Drege's specimens
agree with such characters. Ph. tortuosa is a Tylanthus.—
Ph. squarrosa agrees with all the characters of Tylanthus,
except the calyx, the segments of which are subulate as in
Phylica.—Ph. bicolor accords with Phylica, except that the
calyx-segments are ovate and acute, as in Tylanthus.—Ph.
imberbis is a Tylanthus, as are also Ph. ericoides, Ph. parvi-
Jlora, a, and No. 6775.—No. 6711, a, is a true Phylica.—
No. 1917, a, and also Ph. Thunbergiana are species of Tylan-
thus, but the sepals have a subulate point.—Of Ph. cylin-
drica I have no flowers.—No. 6779, which is the same as
Sieber’s flora mixta, No. 90, and apparently Ph. capitata, L.
belongs to Trichocephalus, where also must be brought Ph.
spicata, No. 6787, 6788 a, 6790, 6152 b, Ph. callosa, and Ph,
stipularis.—Ph. retrorsa agrees with Trichocephalus in the
petals, but the calyx-segments are ovate.—Ph. plumosa, No.
6770, 6772, Ph. pedicellata, Ph. rosmarinifolia, Ph. parvi-
flora, c, e, and Ph. oleoides, all exhibit the characters of
Soulangia. Besides these I may mention a species which was
in Mr Harvey's first distribution, No. 202, which I had called
Trichocephalus Harveyi, floribus capitatis, petalis apice dilata-
tis cucullatis margine membranaceo fimbriato, ovario glabro,
ramis junioribus villosis, foliis exstipulatisangustis basi cordatis
margine revoluto subtus incanis. But this must, I presume,
be referred to Pefalopogon, (and perhaps to the species
already described, but the leaves are not cuspidate) although
I cannot see any material character to separate it from Tri-

254 ARNOTT ON SOUTH AFRICAN PLANTS.

chocephalus, in which the linear or setaceous petals are often
fringed with hairs at the apex. As to the separation of
Tylanthus from Phylica, the above notes will show that it is
not well-founded.

15. The Celastrinee follow; and before noticing them
especially, I may allude to Endlicher's genera, in which the
principal character between these and Jdictne@ is made to con-
sist in the structure of the ovary, and in the minute embryo of
the latter and its superior radicle; while in the former the em-
bryo is of considerable length and the radicle superior; these
characters wereindeed indicated by Brongniart, (Ann. Sc. Nat.
X. p. 329,) but he added others, such as the absence of a
disk in Z/icinee, and the disposition of the corolla to become
monopetalous, which restricted the order almost entirely to
flex and Prinos. From my specimens of most of the Cape
genera, about which there can be no doubt as to the order to
which they belong, being almost universally destitute of fruit
and ripe seeds, I cannot be perfectly certain of the genus to
which tbey are referrible, but shall indicate such structural
differences as may be useful to others occupied with the Cape
Flora. But first, let me observe that Ecklon and Zeyher
have divided the genus Celastrus into several; of the new
ones generic characters are given, but no new one is proposed
of the original genus, so that it isdifficult to say to what species
it is to be restricted, although by comparison of the others,
their Celastrus appears to include all the Linnean Ce/astri,
with a wingless capsule; the other genera having either a
winged capsule or a drupe. But, however, simple as this
character may be, in practice it is almost useless, from the
usual absence of fruit, and similarity of habit of the whole
allied genera. Endlicher in his genera unites all (except
Asterocarpus, E. and Z., or more properly Pterocelastrus
Meisn.) to Eleodendron, but such an union renders that
genus too polymorphous: he further divides Celastrus, as
proposed in the Prod. Fl. Penins. I. Or., so that all the Cape
Celastri (with the exception of C. pyracanthus, or Puiterlickia
pyracantha) will belong to Catha, Forsk., but in the generic

ARNOTT ON $0UTH AFRICAN PLANTS. 955

character, the ovarium is said to be always trilocular, where-
as, in several of the Cape species, it is decidedly 2-celled, so
that it is doubtful what is intended to be done with these.

I shall now take the species in the order in which Drege
distributed them.— 1. Celastrus obtusus, laurinus, and No.
1925, have the ovary immersed iu the disk, a bifid style,
stigmas flat, oval and spreading, and belong to Seytophyllum,
E. and Z.—2. No. 6727, b.; here are five petals and
stamens, the latter inserted between the lobes of the disk ;
style one, cylindrical; stigmas three, patent; ovary nearly
quite immersed in a fleshy 5-lobed and crenulated disk, 3-
celled; ovules 2, collateral in each cell: this I refer to
Pterocelastrus.—3. No. 6725. Petals five, patent; style one,
short and thick ; stigmas three, short ; ovary immersed in the
disk, 3-celled; ovules 2, collateral, in each cell; the other
characters nearly as in No. 6727, whence I refer this also to
Pterocelastrus.—4. C. lanceolatus; this belongs to Celastrus
E. and Z., and is perhaps C. stenophyllus, E. and Z.; the
style is thick, stigmas two, erect, ovary seated on a 5-lobed
fleshy disk, and 2-celled ; the last character separates it from
Catha, Endl., but it is nearer that than Celastrus, Endl.— 5.
C. linearis, Th. seems correctly named; it is very closely
allied to the last species, and exhibits the same structure of
flower and ovary; in both, the ovulesare in pairs in each cell,
and collateral.—6. C. refracta, E. M.; petals erect, oblong,
and stamens five; ovary scarcely half immersed (nearly sessile)
in a crenulated disk ; style short, thick; stigmas two, emar-
ginately 2-lobed, erect; ovary 2-celled, 4-ovuled. The leaves
are opposite, and tbe branches acutely 4-6 angled or almost
winged ; hence I infer that it is Cassine scandens, E. and Z.;
but it cannot be a true Cassine, if Endlicher be correct in re-
ferring that genus to Zlicinee, although I have reason to en-
tertain doubts about this.—7. C. buzifolius: this differs from
the cultivated plant by the inflorescence much shorter than
the leaves, and is perhaps rather C. patens, E. and Z., stamens
five; ovary seated on a crenulated fleshy disk, 9-furrowed,
globose-ovate, 3-celled, 6-ovuled ; ovules collateral; style

956 ARNOTT ON SOUTH AFRICAN PLANTS.

almost none; stigmas 3. This is a true Catha of End-
licher, and has the habit of the East Indian and Senigambian
species.—8. C. pyracantha is correctly named, and now forms
the genus Putterlickia.—9. No. 6736 b, and 6737 b, appear
to belong to Mystroxylon, E. and Z.; petals orbicular, and
stamens five; ovary half immersed in the fleshy 5-angled disk,
2-celled, 4-ovuled; ovules in pairs, erect; style one, short,
thick ; stigmas entire, truncated.

16. Cassine Capensis, L.: this has an evident cylindrical
style, stigmas 2-3 patulous ; ovary seated on a 5-lobed crenu-
lated fleshy disk, 2-3-celled, with £wo erect ovules in each cell;
now Endlicher not only places this in Ilicinee, but describes
the ovules as solitary in each cell, and pendulous from its
apex ; unfortunately he does not say what species he examined,
but the above is the structure of C. Capensis; for the speci-
mens are accurately determined. I have seen neither fruit
nor seed, so I cannot ascertain the nature of the embryo;
but if it be, as I expect, similar to that of Eleodendron, then
Cassine Capensis will be very nearly allied to that genus, and
to Zartagia, if indeed it ought not to be united to the latter.
Gertner’s analysis of the fruit and seed, relates only to C.
mauracenia, of which I have not yet seen even the flowers.

17. Hartagia,—1. H. Capensis; here the disk is fleshy, 4—5
lobed, the lobes ustulate on the margin; ovary seated on the
. disk, 2-celled; ovules two in each cell, erect. Now Endlicher,
(Gen. p. 1088) says the ovules are solitary, while I find them
in pairs in each cell; but I quite agree with him in removing
the genus from Ilicinee, near to Eleodendron.—2. No.
6740 ; of this I have no flower, and the fruit is immature, but
obviously a drupe; there are however fóur persistent calyx-
segments ; the venation of the leaves is very unlike that of
H. Capensis, and agrees better with what occurs in the fol-
lowing.—3. H. Thea, E. M. Here I have neither flower nor
fruit, but if, as I suspect from the specific name, this be the
Bosjesman’s thea of the natives, it is the Methyscophyllum
glaucum of E. and Z. (En. p. 152), already referred to ; that
it belongs however to Celastrinea, and not to Terebinthacec,

ARNOTT ON SOUTH AFRICAN PLANTS. 257

there can I think be no doubt, although supposing the char-
acter proposed by Ecklon and Zeyher really to apply to it,
the genus may be new, differing from Celastrus, by having
opposite leaves, and from Hartogia by the capsular fruit.

18. Ilex crocea; this is Crocoxylon excelsum, E. & Z. I
find the ovary to be immersed in a 4-angled thick fleshy disk,
2-celled, with two erect ovules in each cell; style thick and
conical, and the stigma entire; whereas in the generic char-
acter proposed by Ecklon and Zeyher, the ovary is said to be
4-celled and 8-ovuled, and the stigma subquadrifid. My
plant does not seem to differ from Hartogia.—2. Ilex flexuosa
has all the structure of Kex crocea, except having five petals
and stamina; the leaves also are alternate; it seems to belong
to Mystrozylon, E. & Z.—3. No. 6745; this appears to me
to differ only from Celastrus rupestris, E. & Z., by thesome-
what smaller leaves. Calyx-segments 5, rounded, membra-
naceous on the margin; petals orbicular, patent; disk 5-
angled; filaments 5, short and broad, persistent, inserted
under the angles of the disk; anthers orbicular, with a broad
connectivum at their back, by the middle of which they are
attached to the filament, 2-celled, cells nearly parallel and
dehiscing vertically; ovary immersed in the disk, 3-celled,
with two ovules in each cell; style short and thick; stigma
very slightly 3-lobed. This may belong to Catha of Endli-
cher, but differs widely in habit. I possess another species,
closely allied to these, collected between Cape and Grahams-
towns; this is destitute of flower, but with the valves of the
last year’s capsule still adhering; it is probably a mere variety
with younger foliage. 4. Nex livida, E. M., differs in struc-
ture from the last only by having four petals, stamens, and
calycine segments ; the leaves are however much larger, more
lanceolate, and tapering much at the apex.

19. Curtisia faginea requires no observations; it is now
generally removed far from Ce/astrinee.

From the above notes it will be seen that in all the species
of Cape genera usually referred to Ilicinee, which I have
examined, I have never found fewer than two ovules in each

Vol. III.— No. 21. 2L

258 ARNOTT ON SOUTH AFRICAN PLANTS,

cell of the ovary, and consequently that, unless the structure
of the seed forbid, they all belong to Celastrinee. ‘The other
species of Cassine, however, require to be re-examined, as I
can scarcely suppose that the accurate; Endlicher, if he made
the analysis himself, could have mistaken the position"of the
ovules. As to the genera Scytophyllum, Lauridia, and Mys-
trozylon, I am unwilling to unite them all with Eleodendron,
as the first and third of these have alternate leaves, and other
characters, but which are perhaps of less value; if however
they be all united, I scarcely see how Hartogia, and Cassine
are to be separated.

20. Under the Flacourtiance, the only remark necessary is
that Kiggelaria integrifolia, E. M., and Drege, cannot be the
plant of Jacquin; it is in fact Pappea capensis, E. & Z.;
this is considered as one of the doubtful genera by Endlicher,
but there can, I presume, be little doubt of its affinity with the
Sapindacee. Another curious, and apparently Sapindaceous
genus was previously distributed by Drege. I allude to
Erythrophila undulata, E. M. As no notice has been taken
of it by Endlicher, and no character so far as I know yet
proposed, I add the following :—

EavrHnoPurira, E. M.

Flores subdiclines.— M asc. Calyx campanulatus, obliquus,
petaloideus, 5 lobus, lobis obtusis. Petala 4 (quinte loco
vacuo), unguiculata, submargine disci inserta; ungue caly-
cem equante subpiloso, angustissime lineari; limbo » flaccido,
oblongo-lanceolato, basi subcucullato et squama petaloidea
cristato-dentata instructo. Discus cupulatus. Stamina 8, extra
discum ad latus floris ubi deest petalum quintum fasciculatim
inserta, adscendentia. Filamenta elongata, glabriuscula.
Anthere biloculares, basi breviter bifidze, dorso supra basin
insert». Ovarium inter staminum fasciculum et discum
inserta, sterile, breviter stipitatum, 3-angulare.— Fa. Calyx
ut in mare, Petala.... Stamina (ex vestigiis) fertilia.
Ovarium subsessile triangulare, apice rostratum et in stylum
subulatum attenuatum, triloculare. Ovula in loculis solitaria.

ARNOTT ON SOUTH AFRICAN PLANT. 259

Fructus inflatus? 2—3-spermus. Frutex ramosus. Folia
ad ramulorum apices fasciculata, impari pinnata; rachis in-
terrupte alatus, alis anguste obovato-oblongis basi attenuatis ;
foliola obovata, complicata, undulata, integerrima, mueronata, basi
acuta, subsessilia. Flores corymboso-racemosi, rubri.

My observations on the female flower were made on a very
advanced ovary ; the petals had fallen away, but the filaments
of the stamens remained, and presented the same appearance
as in the male flower ; hence they are probably fertile, "The
only fruit I have seen is far from mature, and is so much
pressed by the process of drying that I cannot ascertain its
form; the pericarp is thinly crustaceous, much larger than
the seeds, and as there seems no trace of pulp I presume it
is allied to that of Cardiospermum, and Aitonia, although this
last genus cannot be united to the order of Sapindacee.

21. As these notes principally relate to the genera, I shall
pass on to Lythrarice, The only new genus here is Toly-
peuma (T. foridum, E. M.), but how this differs from Nesea,
I cannot discover.

22. Myrtacee: of these Jambosa cymintfera, E. M., is a
Syzygium; No. 5366, is Eugenia Zeyheri, Harv., and No.
5367, is Eugenia? Capensis Harv. No 3576, is Phoberos.
Eckloni (Eriudaphus Eckloni N. ab E.), as I have already
noticed.

23. Loasec : the genus Cnidone (C. mentzelioides, E. M.) is, I
am informed by my friend Mr Bentham, the same as Fis-
senia (F. arabica) Brown mst.

24, Onagrarie require no remark, farther than Vahlia is
now removed to a very different order.

25. Bruniacee; on the genera of this order few alterations
have been made since these genera were determined by Brong-
niart, but it nevertheless appears to me that some modifications
are required. Raspallia is described with a perfectly free ova-
rium, upon the lower half of which the petals and stamens
are inserted ; now in the original species, R. microphylla, the
lower half of the ovary certainly does cohere with the calyx-

260 ARNOTT ON SOUTH AFRICAN PLANTS,

tube; but by immersion and maceration in hot water, previous
to examination, the ovary usually becomes detached, carrying
with it the lower half of the disk, to the upper edge of which
the stamens and petals are attached; thus the difference
between Raspailia (if, as I think, the fruit is dicecious) and
Berardia, is weakened, and the principal character must
depend on the free petals of the former, and the gamopeta-
lous corolla of the latter; I therefore remove Ber. phylicoides
to Raspallia. Thamnea and Audouinia are separated by
Brongniart, the one being said to have a 3-celled and the
other a l-celled ovary ; of Thamnea I have seen no specimen,
but I am inclined to suspect, from an examination of Audou-
inia, that Brongniart may have overlooked the dissepiments,
and that it does not essentially differ from the latter, except
in having five instead of three cells, which is here of little
importance ; that other botanists entertain a similar opinion
I may perhaps be allowed to infer, from having received a
specimen of Audouinia capitata from my friend Mr Ben-
tham, under the name of Thamnea multiflora. Brunia has
been divided by Brongniart into two sections, one of which
has been separated by Ecklon and Zeyher under Thunberg’s
name of Beckea; but their B. virgata, with the habit of
Brunia, has the character of Beckea, and is left by Ecklon
and Zeyher in their restricted Brunia, with which it does not
agree in the structure of the flower; it is therefore pre-
ferable again to unite them. I shall here give a clavis analy-
tica of the genera of the order :—
I. Calyx 5-cleft.
AG styles 2, or 1 divided to the middle ; ovary 2-celled.
Fruit indehiscent, 1-seeded : petals not clawed . . 1. Brunia.*

Fruit dicoccous.
Ovary 2-ovuled,

Petals free, sometimes convolute, . 2. Raspallia.
Petals cohering into a tube at the base, 3. Berardia.
Ovary 4-ovuled, petals free, convolute, . . 4. Linconia.

* Brunia however has not the fruit always truly indehiscent: in one
species I examined, it splits in a a septicidal manner, the cells gaping at the
apex like a coccus.

ARNOTT ON SOUTH AFRICAN PLANTS. 261

B. style simple ; calyx adherent.
Ovary 1-celled, 1-ovuled, i ; : a . 5. Berzelia.
Ovary 2-celled, 2-4-ovuled,
Petals cohering at the base into a tube; fruit
dicoccous, anthers sessile in the throat, . 6. Gravenhostia.
Petals free : calyx-segments more or less callous
at the apex.
Ovules 2; style 2-furrowed ; petals ses-
sile lanceolate ; fruit dicoccous, . 7. Staavia.
Ovules 4; style conical; petals clawed;
fruit spherical, indehiscent, . . 8. Tittmanuia.
Ovary 6-10-ovuled ; calyx-segments large, imbricated,

-scarious.
Ovary 3-celled, 6-ovuled, style trigonous, . 9. Audouinia.
Ovary 1- (or 5-?) celled, about 10-ovuled, style
cylindrical. A . . . . 10. Thamnea.

Il. Calyx 10-cleft; five teeth shut and obtuse,
5 alternate ones elongated, flat, dilated and
truncated : styles 2 connate at the base. . 11. Heterodon.

Of Drege's specimens, 1 refer the following to Brunia:
B. verticillata (B. virgata Brongn.,) No. 6856. b, B. Race-
mosa, No. 6854. c. and B. macrocephala: as also Bernardia
levis, and perhaps Linconia tamariscina. To Staavia, St.
glaucescens, No. 6873, a, and St. radiata. To Berzelia; B,
lanuginosa, No. 6863, 6864, 6862, c, and 6857. a. To Ras-
pallia; R. teres, No. 6868, R. angulata, Brunia phylicoides,
Br. capitellata, and perhaps Br. villosa: this last has the habit
of the second section of Brunia, but the stamens are inclu-
ded: the structure of the ovary is as in Raspallia. To Titt-
mannia belongs Brunia lara E.M. and apparently also of
Thunberg. Under Berardia ought to be brought Brunia
paleacea, which indeed is the type of that genus. From the
whole order must be excluded Raspallia No. 6869, which is
Griesbachia incana, one of the Ericinez.

26. Passifloree.— Modecea septemloba E. M., is Ceratosicyos
Eckloni N. ab E.; a genus, which with Acharia, has been
already commented upon in the Annals of Natural History,

II. p. 420.

262 ARNOTT ON SOUTH AFRICAN PLANTS.

27. Cucurbitacee. 'There are only three worth noticing:
the one is Momordica quinqueloba, which is a species of Cepha-
landra, and apparently C. quinqueloba, Schrad.; another is
Bryonia grossulariefolia, E.M., which is a species of Coni-
andra. The third is Bryonia scabra: this belongs to Pilogyne,
Schrad., and probably P. Eckloni, Schrad.; it has the stigma
nearly as described in that genus. But the Bryonia scabra,
variet. E.M. has the style trifid, and the stigmas precisely as
in B. dioica; it nevertheless seems to be Plogyne velutina,
Schrad.* Now this induces a question,—is Pilogyne a good
genus? If it is to be retained, the character must not de=
pend on its being dicecious, nor on the stigmas or style, but
on the filaments being dilated at the apex into a cordate
connectivum along the margin, of which at the back are
placed the linear straight (i. e. not flexuose) cells: whereas
Bryonia would be restricted to those with the anther-cells
placed along the back margin of a sinuated and lobed connec-
tivum. In both genera the style is surrounded at the base
with a thick annular fleshy, usually lobed disk. To Pilo-
gyne in this extended sense (style entire or trifid; stigma
one pileate, or three flabelliform and horizontal,) would then
belong to the above mentioned B. Scabra Var. of Drege; also
B. Maysorensisj herb. Madr., B. Hookerianat W. and A,
B. umbellata§ herb. Madr., and probably some others from

* This division of the genus, or subgenus, had been previously described
by Endlicher, under the name of ZeAneria.
^B. Maysorensis. Mars : filaments 3, dilated at the apex, leaving along
each margin a linear one-celled anther; the whole resembling a round 2-
celled one: there is a fleshy gland at the bottom of the perianth. Fem.:
style trifid at the apex with stigmas as in Bryonia, arising from a fleshy disk.

B. Hookeriana. Mate: filaments 3, dilated at the apex, bearing a

linear 1-celled anther on each margin at the back, the whole resembling 3

reniform 2-celled anther: bottom of the perianth with a gland. Fem. :
as in Br. dioica. :

$ B. umbellata. Mate: filaments 3, dilated at the apex into a large
flat reniform body, having the linear anther-cells along the margin at the
back: apparently no gland in the bottom of the perianth. Fem. : style
arising from a 5-lobed and lacerated gland, entire: stigma large, pileiform,
3-lobed, sometimes 3-partite.

ARNOTT ON SOUTH AFRICAN PLANTS. 263

East India: while the only instance of Bryonia, in the Prodr.
Fl. Penins, I. O., would be B. laciniosa* Linn. But if Bryonia
is to be broken down, the other species must be disposed of.
Thus B. scabrella, Linn. has the style arising out of a fleshy
disk as in Bryonia and Pilogyne; it is undivided, and has
three ovate erect stigmas more or less united together; but
the male flower has all the anthers united, the cells posti-
cous, linear, and straight: it thus approaches Cephalandra,
but then the anthers are gyrose. In B. tubiflora, W. and
A. (of which the male only exhibits flowers in my specimens)
there are three slender filaments, with the anthers cohering
into one conical mass covered on the outside with slender
linear anfractuose anther-cells; it thus also approaches to
Cephalandra, but the tube of the perianth is slender and
long: not having seen the male of Cephalandra, I am uncer-
tain whether the stamens be united or free at the apex ; they
are however united at the base, according to Schrader. Br.
rostrata, Rottl. belongs yet to another group: here the style
is entire, stigma large, deeply lobed, lacerated, and recurved;
anthers three, anticous, nearly sessile with the connectivum
produced beyond them at the back into a short beak. Br.
epigea, Rottl. has a similar style, but my male specimens are
not sufficiently perfect for examination. Now if we adopt
Schrader's tabular view (Linn. xii. p. 403,) B. rostrata,
epigea, and deltoidea, Arn., would form a new genus ( Aech-
mandra) between Coniandra and Cyrtonema ; B. tubiflora
would form another (Gymnopetalum,) near Trichosanthes ;
and B. Scabrella would not agree with any of his sections,
but might be placed under the name of Mukia, in a section
intermediate between those to which Pilogyne and Bryonia
belong, in which last the anther-cells are flexuose, gyrose, or
anfractuose.

28. Among the Conifere, we find inserted Ophiria stricta, L.,
with which it has certainly no affinity. This genus is entirely

* B. laciniosa. Anther-cells anfractuose or rather sinuose along the
margin (at the back) of the sinuated dilated apex of the filament: there is
no gland in the bottom of the perianth.

264 ARNOTT ON SOUTH AFRICAN PLANTS.

omitted by Mr Harvey in his genera of South African plants,
and by Sprengel in his genera. lt was founded on a plant
of Burmann's, and appears to me from the short original de-
scription given of it, and the remark that it is similar to
Grubbia, to be precisely that genus. Both are said to have
a 2-valved, 3-flowered involucre, and 4 petals; but Ophiria
is said to have a superior corolla, Grubbia an inferior one.
Now whether the sezments of the perianth be so called, or
are petals, they are nevertheless superior; and therefore the
character of Ophiria agrees better with specimens of Grubbia
than that by which the latter was described. The original
Ophiria stricta, L., may indeed be considered as identical with
Grubbia rosmarinifolia, Berg.* Lamark, however, in his ** Il-
lustrations de Genres," t. 293, has figured a very different plant
under the name of Ophiria, while the description given in
the Encycl. Methodique (except the portion relating to the
leaves and fruit,) is derived from the previously published
character. The Ophiria of Lamark, or that figured by him, is
by the French botanists denominated OpAiria, although they
do not seem to be aware that it is not the original one; as
however the latter must be united with Grubbia, there can be
no difficulty in retaining Ophiria for Lamark's plant. Ophiria
stricta of Drege's collections is that of Lamark. Endlicher
in his genera, has very correctly united the Linnean Ophiria
to Grubbia, but has unfortunately cited also Lamark’s figure,
and in addition given such a character to the genus, taken
partly from the one, partly from the other, as applies to
neither. Klotzsch in the Linnea, XIII. p. 379 has given a
new generic character to Grubbia, and described a new genus
Strobilocarpus without being aware that this last was the
Ophiria stricta of Lamark, with which however his only
species, S. diversifolius, is identical.

* To this belongs G. rosmarinifolia of Drege's last distribution, and
also, as appears to me, his No. 8161: the G. hirsuta E.M. seems to be
distinguished by being much more hairy, indeed almost villous, and the
branchlets which bear the leaves being very short, so that the leaves seem
nearly to be fascicled, —

ARNOT'T ON SOUTH AFRICAN PLANTS. 265

Having endeavoured to elucidate the synonyms of these
plants, I shall advert to the structure of the ovary and their
place in the system. Endlicher states the ovary to be 1-cel-
led, with 2-3 ovules suspended from the apex of a free central
placenta. Klotzsch gives the same structure to the ovary, but
attributes only one ovule to Grubbia, and two to Ophiria.
Endlicher with doubt, and Klotzsch with certainty, refer them
to Santalacez, and were there indeed a free central placenta,
such an affinity would be at once acknowledged; but my ex-
amination leads to a different conclusion.

In neither genus can I discover the least trace of a genu-
ine free central placenta, But M. Decaisne in an excellent
memoir on these and other plants in the 12th volume of the
new series of the Ann. des Sc. Naturelles, observes: * Hitherto
the ovary of Grubbia has been described as unilocular ; never-
theless, on examining the flower before or even at the period
of its expansion, we see the ovary divided into two portions by
a thin and membranous dissepiment at the summit, and on
each side of which is suspended an anatropal ovule; afterwards
one only of these ovules becomes developed, pressing the dis-
sepiment against one of the sides of the ovary cell. In Ophi-
ria, this structure is observable in the ovary, and resembles
exactly that described and figured by M. Brongniart in the
genus Berzelia, belonging to the Bruniacec."

My observations on these genera do not precisely coincide .
with those of Decaisne; but in both there is a decided tendency
towardsa bilocular ovarium. In Ophiria, the dissepiment I have
always found to be imperfect, and attached only to the one side
of the cell, constituting an elevated internal ridge : there is one
pendulous ovule from each side of this dissepiment or ridge, at
the apex. In Grubbia I also find constantly two ovules; and al-
though I have never been so fortunate as detect the complete
membraneous dissepiment mentioned by Decaisne, I find a
free very small and thin membrane separating the ovules,
which are pendulous from its apex; and along each side of
the inner surface of the ovary are two slightly elevated lines,
to which it is highly probable the membrane was attached in

Vol. II I.—No. 21. 2M

266 ARNOTT ON SOUTH AFRICAN PLANTS,

a very early state; this loosened septum must be what had
been previously supposed a free central column, but while it
is detached from the sides, its connexion with the base is also
interrupted, so that it soon adheres only to the apex of the
ovarium.

The seed has not been seen by Klotzsch or Endlicher.
I find it to contain in Ophiria, a small green cylindrical em-
bryo at the upper end of a copious fleshy and somewhat oily
white albumen; I have not the seed of Grubbia: Decaisne
however attributes the above structure to both genera. I
quite agree then with that botanist when he says that these
two “have been improperly classed among the Santalacee ;"
and with Mr Harvey that the structure of the anthers relates
them to Hamamelidee, or as I had the pleasure of indicat-
ing to Mr Harvey, that they form a small group interme-
diate between that Order and Bruniacee, but most allied to
the latter. It is indeed with Zruniacee that M. Decaisne
also allies them, an affinity which would be still more decided
if his analysis of the ovary were to prove correct.

Endlicher, Klotzsch, and Decaisne, state these genera to
be without petals. Harvey in Grubbia describes what they
call the segments of the perianth, as petals. In both I find
the calyx truncated, and the petals (4, or sometimes but
rarely 5 in Ophiria), inserted within the margin of the calyx
that is continuous with the inner but not with the outer sur-
face of the calyx; these touch each other, but scarcely cohere
at the base, are valvate in sestivation, and deciduous. To
this group I long since proposed to Mr Harvey to give the
name of Ophiriacez, in preference to Grubbiacee, for reasons
obvious to an English ear; its place would be towards the
end of the class Discanthee of Endlicher.

Ihave only further to add, that Endlicher states the stamens
_to be placed in pairs before the segments of the perianth
(petals) ; while Klotzsch observes them to be on a double
row, “ exteriora sublongiora perianthii laciniis opposita, in-
teriora subbreviora cum iisdem alterna." I cannot discover
that they are so placed, and moreover if any are longer than

DEM UV o eo. esduiiendu idee

ARNOTT ON SOUTH AFRICAN PLANTS. 267

the others; but there is scarcely any difference in that
respect : they are those which alternate with the petals, such
being exactly the reverse of what has been described by
Klotzsch. Those opposite to the petals are slightly attached
to their base, while the alternating ones serve to connect the
bases of the petals in the state of sestivation: a cohesion,
however, which is very slight, and soon destroyed by the
expansion of the flower.

29. Of the “incerti sedis,” of Drege’s catalogue of Febru-
ary, 1838, I do not possess his Laurophyllus capensis ; the
true plant approaches most to Terebinthacee, while in Drege's
catalogue for 1840, his plant is placed at the end of Lauri-
nee, along with No. 2311, which however is , Trichocladus
crinitus, Pres], one ofthe Hamamelidee, Mr Harvey's charac-
ter of this genus is so different from that given by Endlicher
in his genera, that some explanation is necessary. Mr Har-
vey seems to have examined only the male flowers with a
sterile ovary ; while Endlicher, and I have corroborated his
analysis, examined the female or rather a bisexual flower.
Moreover, the plant analyzed by Mr Harvey is probably a
different species from that of Endlicher; Mr Harvey's has
leaves slightly cordate at the base, acute, and very hairy un-
derneath ; this is No. 625 of Zeyher's collections from the
forests of Adow and Krakakamma in the district of Uiten-
hage, and appears to be T. crinitus, E. and Z., but not I
think of Thunberg. Thunberg describes and figures his
plant with acuminated leaves, which are also acute at the
base, and pale underneath; this is No. 2311, b. of Drege
above referred to, and I have the same collected between
Cape and Grahamstown; this I believe to be T. ellipticus,
E. and Z. Iu this last, even the male flowers have the calyx
only 5-lobed, and by no means cleft to near the base, —a struc-
ture alluded to perhaps by Ecklon and Zeyher in the fol-
lowing words, * Calyx cupuliformis, exacte 5-dentatus."

30. No. 8262 of Drege, is Polpoda capensis, Presl, or
Biepharolepis Zeyheriana, Nees ab Esenb. in Lindley's Int.

268 ARNOTT ON SOUTH AFRICAN PLANTS.

p. 442; this genus is entirely omitted by Mr Harvey; it
belongs however to the Portulacee, where it is arranged by
Fenzel and Endlicher. 1 have strong reasons for thinking
this is the Herniaria lenticulata of Thunberg (not of Linnzus,
which according to Vahl and Smith, is Cressa cretica.). It
is also No. 26 of Sieber's Flora Miata.

The above observations relate to Drege's distribution at
the end of 1838, and beginning of 1839. "There are how-
ever some other Cape genera on which I have made a few
notes, which I shall here add.

Cycloptychis, E. M.—This genus of Crucifere, has the

petals as in Brachycarpee; the silicule (but not nearly
mature in my specimen), is orbicular-ovate, acuminated with
the persistent elongated conical style, somewhat compres-
sed and nucamentaceous. I suspect it is quite indehis-
cent ; the valves are furnished with a keel along their middle,
which is more prominent in. the middle and provided with
several elevated wrinkles radiating from that point. The
septum is somewhat bony and orbicular. Ovules solitary in
each cell. Embryo (which I have only seen in the advanced
ovary with unripe seeds), has linear accumbent cotyledons,
not at all spiral, but rather bent back towards their apex. It
may perhaps be placed among the Spirolobez, nucamentacee
latiseptze, but I prefer making a small group for it, in which
case, silicula nucamentacea latisepta cotyledonibus linearibus
will suffice both for a sectional and generic character.

. Cavanilla, Th., or Moldenhauera, Spr.—The species
before me is No. 680 of Zeyher’s Uitenhage collections, and
was found in the forests of Krakakamma; it is obviously
likewise that mentioned by Mr Harvey in the note at p. 140
of his Genera, and appears as he says to differ from the ori-
ginal species (C. scandens, Th., or M. scandens, Spr.), by the
acute instead of obtuse leaves. I have not seen the male
flowers, but the following analysis of the female may not be
unacceptable.

ARNOTT ON SOUTH AFRICAN PLANTS, 269

MOoLDENHAUERa. Spr.
Cavanilla, Thunb.

Flores dioici.—F'aw. Perianthium simplex 4-(vel rarius
9-) partitum, segmentis oblongis obtusis. Stamina sterilia
4-(nune 5), brevia, hypogyna, perianthii laciniis , alterna.
Ovarium cylindraceo-oblongum, perianthii longitudine, dense
setosum, setis erectis adpressis, uniloculare. Ovula duo, ex
apice loculi pendula, unum subsessile, alterum funiculo
crasso instructum. Stylus nullus. Stigma peltatum, conca-
vum, radiatim multi-(sub. 9-)-partitum.— Frutices: caules volu-
biles, ramosi, hispiduli. Folia alterna, exstipulata, petiolata,
hirsuta, subtus molliora, nervo medio venisque primariis subtus
albis, subangulato-lobata vel grosse dentata, Racemi axillares,
pedunculati, breves, pauciflora. Pedunculi petiolum equantes.
Pedicelli breves in axilla bractee parve site. Sete (prsecipue
ovarii) rigidi, fragiles basi subbulbosi.

There is no order with which I can satisfactorily point out
that this genus has any affinity. In many respects the leaves
resemble those of some Loase@, and Turneracee ; but the
perianth being perfectly free from the ovary removes it from
the former, and with the latter there is little resemblance.
The ovules being in pairs forbid its being placed in Urticee,
with which Mr Harvey is disposed to ally it, but it may be
conveniently placed in that neighbourhood until the male
flowers and fruit be known.

Trichilia Ekebergia, E. M., is a genuine species of Eke-
bergia, as restricted by Adr. de Jussieu in his valuable
memoir on the Meliacee. It chiefly differs from my speci-
mens of Ekebergia capensis, Sparm. (or Trichilia capensis,
Pers.,) by the larger size of the foliage and panicles; but
that may be the effect of accident. In 7. capensis, which is
in Zeyher’s Uitenhage collection, No. 559, the ultimate
branches are almost destitute of leaves except at the apex,
but are covered with numerous tubercles from which the
previous leaves seem to have fallen off. E

Pentameris E. M., of which there are two species, P.

270 ARNOTT ON SOUTH AFRICAN PLANTS.

macrophylla, and P. microphylla, 1 cannot distinguish from
Lebretonia, now united to Pavonia by Endlicher.

Among Rubiacee Drege has some new genera, Alberta,
(described by Endlicher in his genera, p. 565, but more
fully by E. Meyer in the Linnea xii. p. 258,) a genus not
far from Mussenda; Carpothalis E. M., a genus near Coffea,
if not the same as De Candolle’s second section, Crocyllis,
and Lagotis. These last two belong to the group Anthosper-
mee; the first of them appears to be congener with Antho-
spermum Lichtensteinii Cr., while the other is identical with
Anth. spermacoceum Reich. Of the Anthospermee, and closely
allied to Coprosma, I possess what seems to be an undescribed
genus, found by Bridges (No. 762) in fields near Valdivia
in Chili: it may be called and characterized shortly thus :—

LrzrProsTiGMA.

Calyx 4-dentatus. Corolla tubulosa, 4-fida. Stamina 4,
didynama, ducbus longioribus exsertis. Stigmata duo, hirsuta,
elongata, filiformia.—Suffrutex pusillus, radicans, glaber.
Caules 2—3-unciales. Folia rotundo-ovata, obtusa, petiolata,
margine ciliato-scabra; petiolis basi ope stipularum brevium
truncatarum connatis. Flores terminales, solitarii ternive sub-
sessiles.— Differta Coprosma corolla tubulosa, staminibus in-
sequalibus, et habitu.

In concluding these remarks on some of the Cape Genera
and species, in the course of which I fear I have made several
unnecessary and tedious digressions, I cannot resist expres-

sing my regret that more care has not been bestowed on the.

determination of Drege's superb collections. It is well known
that Ecklon and Zeyher not only brought to Europe a rich
harvest of Cape plants, but that a great portion are named
and described in their Enumeratio plantarum Africe Australis
extratropice: the descriptions however are short, and even
omitted entirely when the species is not new ; so that without
an actual comparison the identity of Drege's specimens, with
those of Ecklon and Zeyher, cannot be made out. This how-
ever the subscribers to Drege's plants had some right to ex-

ON THE CUCURBITACE X. 271

pect; but on the contrary, as the Leguminose and Umbelli-
Jere show, no pains have been taken to refer them to Ecklon
and Zeyher's already published species, while new names
have been given frequently to the same genus. An inter-
change of specimens between these collectors, would have
been beneficial to both parties, as well as to those who have
received a portion of them.

XX.—On the CucunBITACEX, By G. A. WALKER
Arnott, Esq., LL.D.

In the preceding paper on Cape plants, I took the op-
portunity of making a few remarks on Bryonia, relatively to
Schrader’s new arrangements of the genera of this order.
This has been published in the Linnea xii. p. 401, but from
the circumstance of characters not being added to the genera,
except in one or two instances, the conspectus cannot be of
much use to the Botanist. My intention is here to exhibit
Schrader’s subdivisions, and to give short generic char-
acters: in doing so, I shall adopt as far as possible Schra-
der’s definitions, form new sections, and break up the old
genera when requisite, so as to carry out his method. I do
not however express my own opinion as to the propriety of
these dismemberments, further than that they will bring to
view differences of structure of considerable importance in
this extremely difficult order.

One genus introduced here by most Botanists as well as
by Schrader, I exclude without any hesitation from the whole
order; I mean Erythropalum of Blume: this I have not
seen, but from an attentive examination of the description in
Blume’s Bijdragen, p. 921, I have no doubt of its intimate
affinity with my Mackaya, published in No. 12 of the Maga-
zine of Zoology and Botany, if indeed the two genera, and
perhaps the species, be not identical. Allasia of Loureiro is
very imperfectly known; perhaps it is the same as Telfairia
or Joliffa, but very inaccurately described. Myrianthus P. B.
has surely no connexion with the order. Turia Forsk., is

272 ON THE CUCURBITACEA.

probably made up of different genera, but chiefly belongs to
Luffa. Thladiantha of Bunge is as yet imperfectly described
as to the insertion of the stamens, but may possibly form a
distinct tribe. Zucca and Kolbia are too obscure to permit
me to hazard any conjecture upon them. Gronovia can
scarcely belong to the Cucurbitacee. I shall enumerate the
species which I myself possess, and a few others which also I
have examined.

CucuRBITACES, Juss.

Div. I. Cirrhis axillaribus.

Trib, I. NHANpIRoBEZX. St Hil.—Flores dioici. Calyx
3? vel 5 fidus. Stamina 5, distincta vel basi connata, inter-
dum totidem sterilibus alternantia. Anthere didymee bilocu-
lares et apice filamentorum adnate. Fructus triloculares
indehiscens, placenta (axi) centrali : ovula erecta.

1. Feuillea Linn. :— Calycis fem, limbus semisuperus, ovari-
um semi-inferum. Bacca globosa, medio limbi calycini cica-
trice zonata. Semina submarginata. Antherarum loculi
longitudinaliter dehiscentes.

l. F. trilobata Lin.

9. Zanonia L.— Calycis fem. limbus superus, ovarium in-
ferum. Fructus elongato-turbinatus v. hemisphericus superne
calyci cicatrice zonatus. Semina ald foliaceà magna cincta,
vel testa crassiuscula rugulosa. Antherze loculis secus apicem
rima transversali dehiscentibus, itaque pseudo-uniloculares.*

l. Z. Indica, L. 2. Z. Wightiana Arn.

* De Candolle, Endlicher, and most other Botanists, ascribe to this genus
a 3-lobed male calyx, a 5-partite corolla, and unilocular anthers. In all
the species I have examined, the male calyx is 5-cleft, (although in Z.
Indica the lobes often cohere in pairs,) and the anthers are as above de-
scribed. In Z. Indica the petals are connected at the base, but in Z.
Wightiana a species from Ceylon, (foliis triseetis, segmentis breve petiolu-
latis ovato-lanceolatis remote serratis, racemis masculis compositis folium
subzequantibus, caule flexuoso filiformi glabro, floribus minutis,) the petals
are quite distinct, agreeing in these respects with Z. sarcophylla Wall. Fl.
As. Rar. t. 133, which also has bilocular anthers, and a 5-cleft male calyx. I
have some doubts if Z. Wightiana be really distinct from Z. laxa, Wall. ; the
habit of the two is the same, except that in the latter the leaves are usually

ON THE CUCURBITACEX. 273

Div. II. Cirrhis lateralibus.

Trib. II. Te/fairie, Endl. (Soliffier, Schrad.) — Flores dioici.
Calyx 5-fidus. Stamina 5, versus basin corolla inserta, basi
triadelpha. Antherze laterales rect». Ovarium e carpidiis
3—5 compositum, carpidiorum marginibus seminiferis intra
loculum porrectis, parietem haud attingentibus. Semina
plurima, nucamentacea, horizontalia, parietem spectantia.

3. Telfairia, Hook. (Joliffia, Boj.—A mpelosicyos, Pet. Th.)

l. T. Pedata, Hook.

Trib. III. Cucursirex, Schrad.—F lores monoici, rarius

dioici, rarissime polygamo-monoici vel hermaphroditi. Calyx
5-fidus vel 5-dentatus. Stamina 5, rarius 3 vel 2, corolle
inserta, libera vel varie cohzrentia. Antheree nunquam annu-
lares. Ovarium e carpidiis tribus rarius duobus compositum,
carpidiorum marginibus intra loculum revolutis parietem
attingentibus. Semina plurima, vel pauca, ** placentarum
divisionibus exterioribus (Cucurbita, Lagenaria, &c.,) vel an-
gulis localamentorum externis (Cucumis) affixa, rarius disse-
pimentis per maturitatem evanidis velut parietalia.” Schrad.

Sect. l. Filamenta 5, fauci inserta. Anthere libere vel
3-adelphe, antice, recte, uniloculares. Fructus baccatus, oli-
gospermus.

4. Coniandra, Schrad.— Corolla 5-partita. Anth. connec-
tiva conniventia oblongo-conica. Fructus rostratus.

1. C. grossulariafolia (Bryonia grossulariefolia, E. M.); hujus an-
there oblonga.

5. Cyrtonema, Schrad.—Corolle limbus 5-partitus. Fila-
menta incurvata 5; connectiva incrassata 3-adelpha, antheris
sub apice lateraliter affixis, oblongis. Fructus rostratus.

pedately divided into 5 leaflets, and Dr Wallich describes the stem as
furnished with a double row of hairs, which however in the only specimen
I have seen as not perceptible. In Z. cissoides, Wall., of which I observe
a female specimen in Sir W. Hooker's herbarium, the ovarium is hemi-
spherical, 3-celled, each cell with only one ovule; the fruit is globular, about
the size of a small pea, and contains two or three seeds, which have a
thickish regular testa, slightly compressed, but destitute of a wing or margin.
I have not seen the female flowers or the fruit of the other species with
compound leaves, but it is probable that some may agree with Z. cissoides,
in which case they may justly form a distinct genus.

Vol. III.—No. 21. 2N

214 ON THE CUCURBITACEJE.,

Sect. 2. Filamenta triadelpha, tubo inserta, Anthere later-
ales, recte, 3-adelphe, vel omnes coherentes.

6. Sicydium, Schlecht.— Corolla 5-petala, petalis indivisis.
Filamenta 3-adelpha, apice dilatata et incurvata; anthere
mutice, triadelphe.

7. Bryonopsis.—Corolla 5-partita, lobis obovatis integerri-
mis undulatis. Filamenta 3-adelpha, fauci inserta; anthere
muticze triadelphe. Stigma fimbriatum. Bacca oligosperma.

1. B. Courtallensis.

8. Aechmandra.— Corolle lobi indivisi. Filamenta 3-
adelpha, brevissima; antherz triadelphz secus connectivi mar-
gines antice insert lineari-oblongz, connectivo dorso ultra
antheram in rostrum breviter producto. Fructus baccatus,
(semper ?) rostratus.

1. Æ. rostrata ( Bryonia rostrata, Rottl.)—9. Æ. epigea (Br. epigea,

Rottl.)—3. Æ. deltoidea (Br. deltoidea, Arn.)—4. Æ. n. sp. ex insula
Ceylana.

9. Melothria, Linn.—Corolle lobi indivisi denticulati.
Filamenta 3, connectivo mutico. Antherz biloculares tria-
delpha. Fructus baccatus, erostris.

1. M. pendula, L. (Bryonia Guadalupensis, Spr.)

10. Ceratosanthes, Schrad.—Filamenta 3. Anthere tri-
adelphz. ^ Corolla lobi lineares bifidi.

11. Apodanthera.—Antherze monadelphe, sessiles. Co-
rollz lobi integerrimi. Calyx tubulosus.

l. A. Mathewsii._E Peruvia, (Mathews, No. 932). Affinis Gymno-
petala, at antheris rectis, filamentorum defectu diversa, hinc nomen.

Sect. III. Stamina diadelpha, tubo vel fauci inserta. An-
there 1—2-adelphe, lineares, sursum et deorsum flexe, secus
margines connectivi integri antice vel lateraliter applicite.
Calyx tubulosus vel infundibuliformis.

12. Anguria, Linn.—Anthere 2-adelphe tubo vel fauci
sessiles: connectivum apice mucronulatum.

Species plurimas vidi e Peruvia, Mexico, Guiana, &c., at omnes indeter-
minatas: hie referende Mathews, No. 1218, Schomburgk, No. 500.
. 13. Psiguria, Neck?— Filamenta brevia fauci inserta.
Anthere omnes cohzrentes; connectivum muticum.

ON THE CUCURBITACEX, 275

Hujus exemplum in herb. Hookeriano examinavi, quod verosimiliter.
Anguria trifoliata, L.

Secr. IV. Filamenta 3-adelpha, summo tubo corolle inserta,
Anthere omnes connectivis coherentes et secus connectivi mar-
gines dorso applicitæ, sigmoideæ, biloculares.

14. Schizostigma.—Stylus simplex; stigma peltatum, in
lobos lineares carnosos 10—12 radiantes fissum.

1. S. asperata ( Cucurbita asperata, Gill.)

Secr. V. Filamenta distincta vel triadelpha, fauci inserta.
Anthere 5, vel 3-adelphe, gyrose, antice.

15. Sphenantha, Schrad.— Flores hermaphroditi. Fructus
capsularis, 9-locularis, evalvis. Stylus basi disco haud
cinctus, trifidus ; stigmata 3, subpeltata.

Secr. VI. Filamenta 3-adelpha, basi perianthii inserta.
Anthere laterales, recte, triadelphe.

16. Pilogyne Schrad.—Calyx campanulatus. Corolle laci-
nize patentes, calycem multo superantes. Anthere I-locu-
lares. Stylus indivisus. Stigma plicatum.

1. P. Ecklonii Schrad. ? (Bryonia scabra, E. M.)

17. Sehneria, Endl.*— Corolle lobi integerrimi. ^ Fruc-
tus baccatus, oligospermus.

1. Z. maysurensis (Bryonia maysurena, Herb. Madr.).—2. Z. Hook-
eriana, W. & A.)—3. Z. velutina (Br. scabra, var. E. M.— Pilogyna

velutina, Schrad. ?)

18. Karivia.—Calyx urceolato-campanulatus. Corolla vix
exserta, lobis minutis integerrimis. Anthera 2-loculares.
Stylus indivisus, basi glandula 5-loba lacerata cinctus. Stig-
ma magnum pileiforme, 3-fidum. Fructus obtusus, vel crasse
ac breviter rostratus, subpeponideus.

1. K. umbellata (Bryonia umbellata, Herb. Madr.)—2. K. amplezi-
caulis (Br. amplexicaulis, Lam.)

19. Rhynchocarpa, Schrad.— Corolle lobi denticulato-cili-
ati. Stylus trifidus. Stigmata 3, inciso-dentata. Fructus

tenuiter rostratus.

* Perhaps following Endlicher, this and Pilogyne ought to be united ;
but as the style and stigma differ considerably, they ought at least to form

distinct subgenera.

216 '^ ON THE CUCURBITACEX.

Secr. VIL Filamenta triadelpha, basi perianthii inserta.
Anthere omnes coherentes, postice, lineares, recte.

20. Mukia.— Perianthium maris fundo glandula instructo.
—Fem. Stylus basi glandula annulari carnosa cinctus, indi-
visus. Stigmata 3, plus minusve cohzrentia, erecta.

1. M, scabrella (Bryonia scabrella, Linn.)

Secr. VIII. Filamenta 5 vel 3 (sc. 5-triadelpha) basi
perianthii inserta, Anthere secus margines connectivi dorso
applicate, flexuose, vel gyrose, vel anfractuose. Connectivum
dentatum vel lobatum.

21. Bryonia, Linn.*— Corolla 5-fida. Antherz 3-adel-
phe, uniloculares. Stylus 3-fidus; stigmata subreniformia vel
bifida. Fructus ovoideus vel globosus, baccatus, oligo-
spermus.

1. B. alba, L.—2. B. dioica, L. (In utraque ovarii loculi 2-ovulati).—
3. B. laciniosa, L..—4. B. tenuifolia, Gill. (hujus antherze triplicatee ut in
Citrullo, at fructus Bryonie).—5. B. Garcini, Willd.—6.? B. leio-
sperma, W. & A. (In ultima penultimaque speciebus, flores masculos nune
non possideo).

22, Citrullus Schrad.— Corolla persistens, 5-partita, sub-
rotata. Anthere triadelphe, biloculares? Stylus trifidus.
Stigmata obcordata, convexa. Fructus carnosus vel demum
sicco-fibrosus, peponideus, polyspermus.

l. C. vulgaris, Schr. (Cucurbita citrullus, Roxb.)—2. C. colycinthis,
Sehr. (Colycinthis officinalis, Schrad.— Cucumis colocynthis, L.)

23. Ecbalium, Rich.— Corolla 5-fida. Anthere triadel-
phe. Ovula biseriata. Stigmata tria, bicornia. Pepo basi
elastice dissiliens.

1, E. officinarum, Rich. (E. purgans, Schrad.— Momordica elaterium,
[PS

24. Echinocystis,t Torr. & Gray.— Corolla 6-partita, ro-
tato-campanulata. Stamina 3, diadelpha. ^ Antherz omnes
cohzrentes, anfractuosz. Stigmata 2, late obcordata, conni-

* Boykinia trispora, Nutt., which I have seen in Sir W. Hooker's
herbarium, seems in no respect to differ from Bryonia.

T Ihave only met with this in Sir W. Hookers herbarium, and the
specimens have not the female flowers or fruit.

ON THE CUCURBITACEJE. 271

ventia. Bacca inflata, globosa, setoso-echinata, demum
exsucca, 2—4-locularis, 4-sperma, apice? elastice dissiliens.

1, E. lobata, T. & G. (Momordica echinata, Willd.)

25. Momordica, Linn.*—Petala 5, basi calycis adnata,
decidua. Antherse omnes coherentes. Ovula uniseriata.
Stigmata biloba, Pepo capsularis 3-valvis, elastice dissiliens.

1. M. Balsamina, L. (Neurospermum cuspidatum, Raf.)—9. M. char-
antia, L.—3. M. dioica, Roxb.—4. M. mixta, Roxb.—5. M. Garrie-
pensis, E. M.

26. Lufu, Cav.—Corolla 5-petala, basi calycis inserta,
decidua. Antherz nunc distincte, nunc 2—3-adelphe.
Stylus 3-fidus. Stigmata reniformia vel bipartita., Pepo
demum sicca intusque fibrosa, sepius operculo terminali
dehiscens, rarius indehiscens.

æ. Stamina 5-distincta.
l. L. pentandra, Roxb.—2. L. acutangula, Roxb.—3. L. Kleinii,

W. & A.

B. Stamina 3-adelpha. (Huc, ut videntur, species plurime Turiæ Forsk.)

4. L. amara, Roxb.

y. Stamina diadelpha ; fructus indehiscens.

o. L tuberosa, Roxb.

27. Benincasa, Savi.—Corolla 5-partita (flava), patens.
Anthere triadelpha. Stylus indivisus, brevissimus. Stigma
magnum, crassum, irregulariter lobatum plicatumque. Pepo
carnosus indehiscens.

l. B, cerifera, Sav.

28. Lagenaria, Ser.— Corolla 5-petala (alba). Antherse
triadelphe. Stylus subnullus. Stigmata 3, crassa, 2-loba.
Pepo carnosus, indehiscens.

1. L. vulgaris, Sav.—2. L. spherocarpa, E. M.

SEcr. IX. Filamenta triadelpha, perianthii tubo inserta.
Connectiva integra. Anthere tri-v.-monadelphe, postice, sur-
sum et deorsum flexe. Calyx elongatus, tubulosus.

29. Trichosanthes, L.—Corolle (albz) lacinie lacerato-
fimbriate. Stylus 3-fidus. Stigmata oblongo-subulata.

* I still consider Mouricia to be the same'genus. Loureiro places it in
* Syngenesia," from the cohesion of the anthers, although he also asserts
these to be “invicem distinct.” Like Loureiro’s other descriptions,

that of the present plant is not to be trusted to.

278 ON THE CUCURBITACEXE.

a. Eutrichosanthes ;* flores masculi bractea magna foliacea haud suf-
felti.

1. T. nervifolia, Linn.—2. T. anguina, L.—3. T. cucumerina, L.

B. Involucraria; anthere omnes coherentes; flores masc. foliaceo-
bracteati.

4. T. palmata, Koxb.

30. Gymnopetalum.— Calyx fauci constrictus. Corolla
(flava), 5-partita, laciniis integerrimis. Antherae omnes in
conum arcte coherentes. Fructus baccatus, ovatus, rostra-
tus, oligospermus. Semina teretiuscula, margine obtusa.

1. G. Ceylonicum ; calyce glabro, foliis 5-lobis (Bryonia tubiflora, W.
& A.)—2. G. Wightii ; calyce hirto, foliis angulato 3—5-lobis.

Secr. X. Filamenta sepius triadelpha, basi perianthii in-
serta. Connectiva integra, nisi dum ultra antheras producta.
Anthere lineares postice, sursum et deorsum flexe, Calyx
subcampanulatus.

31. Cucumis, Linn.— Corolla 5-partita, integerrima. An-
there triadelphze, vel omnes leviter cohzerentes, apice appen-
diculate. Pepo carnosus indehiscens vel rarius irregulariter
dehiscens, polyspermus. Semina ovata, compressa, margine
acuta.

]. C. melo, L.—2. C. momordica, Roxb.—3. C. sativa, L.—4- C.
pubescens, W.—5. C. trigonus, Roxb.—6. C. arenarius, Schrad. (C.
prophetarum, E. M.)—7. C. Africanus, Th.—8. C. rigidus, E, M.—9.
C. flezuosus, L.—10. C. anguria, L.

32. Cucurbita, Linn.— Corolla campanulata, integerrima.
Filamenta basi triadelpha, vel omnino monadelpha. An-
ther; omnes cohzrentes, exappendiculate. Pepo carnosus,
indehiscens, polyspermus. Semina margine subtumido
cincta.

1. C. maxima, Duch.—2. C. succedo.

33. Elaterium, Linn.— Calycis denticuli minuti. Corolla
5-fida, integerrima. Filamenta monadelpha. Antherz omnes
coherentes. Stylus crassus, Stigma capitatum. Capsula

* Elsewhere I have ascribed to the species of this section triadelphous
anthers; but in 7. anguina, I suspect they are all united; and in T. :
cucumerina, they also, at least in the dried specimen, appear to cohere ; in

this last, the filaments are inserted almost at the top of the tube of the
perianth.

ON THE CUCURBITACES. 279

coriacea l-locularis, 2— 3-valvis, elastice dissiliens, oligo-
sperma.

(Hue pertinere videtur, quamvis dioica, Sicyos angulata, Mook. Fl.
Bor. Am. quod ad exempla ad oras Bor. Am. Occid. lecta; at fructifera
non vidi.)

34. Schizocarpum, Schl.— Corolla infundibuliformis inte-
gerrima. Filamenta triadelpha. Antherz omnes coherentes.
Pepoin valvas plures apice cohzerentes dehiscens, polyspermus.

(Hue etiam forsan trahendum Elaterium pubescens, Benth., cujus autem
fructus non vidi.)

35. Coccinia, W. & A.— Corolla campanulata, laciniis
acuminatis integerrimis. Filamenta monadelpha. Antherz
triadelphz, conniventes, exappendiculatz. Pepo subbaccatus,
trilocularis, irregulariter dehiscens, polyspermus.

1, C. Indica, W. & A.

SEcr. XI. Filamenta monadelpha, in columnam apice capi-
tato-antheriferam connata. Anthere gyrose, postice,

96. Cephalandra, Schrad.

1. C. quinqueloba, Schrad. (Momordica quinqueloba, E. M.)

Trib. IV.—SrcniNEz, Schrad. Flores monoici. Calyx
5-fidus. Stamina 5, connata in cylindrum centralem, superne
5-fidum, divisionibus antheriferis. Antheræ in cujusvis divi-
sionis apice lineam constituentes bis deorsum semelque
sursum repentem. Ovarium l-loculare, l-ovulatum, ovulo
pendulo. Fructus (magnus) carnosus, apice unilocularis,
monospermus.—Schrad. (praecipue).

31. Sechium,* Browne.

Trib. V. SicvoipEx, Schrad. Flores monoici. Calyx 5-
dentatus. Stamina 5, in columnam centralem, apice capitato-
antheriferam monadelpha. Antherz apicem columne incras-
satum omnino tegentes. Ovarium uniloculare, uniovulatum,
ovulo pendulo. Fructus (nucamentaceus) unilocularis, mo-

* L have seen no specimen of this genus ; Endlicher however, from the
similarity of the ovarium, places Sechium and Sicyos into one tribe, and
apparently with justice, as the principal difference lies in the divided or
entire staminal column. Je

280 BOTANICAL INFORMATION.

nospermus. Semen funiculo filiformi, ex apice descendente
suspensum.

38. Sicyos, Linn.

1. S. angulatus, L.—2. S. Baderoa, Bert.—3. S. vitifolia, W.—4. S.
pachycarpus, H. & A.

Trib. VI. CYcLANTHEREE, Schrad. Flores monoici. Calyx
5-dentatus. Filamenta in columnam integram monadelpha,
apice in discum depresso-orbiculatum explanatam : anthere
in annulum marginalem circa discum horizontaliter dispo-

site, oblongo-lineares, recte. Ovarium uniloculare? tri-

(vel pluri)-ovulatum. Fructus spinis mollibus obsitus, **car-
nosus, unilocularis, oligo-vel-polyspermus. Placenta centralis,
deorsum dependens, margine utrinque seminifera. Semina
horizontalia.” Schrad.

39. Cyclanthera, Schrad-

1. C. hystrix (Momordica hystriz, Gill,) cui fructus obliquus oligo-
Spermus, elastice dissiliens.—2. C. Mathewsii (Mathews herb. Peruv.
n. 736.)—3. C. digitata (Math. herb. Peruv. n. 298.)—4. C. dissecta
(Drummond herb. Texan. II. n. 39. Discanthera dissecta, Torr. and
Gray.)—Huc etiam pertinet C. pedata, Schrad. (Elaterium ribifolium,
Schl. in Linnæa, vii. p. 388.)

XXL—BOTANICAL INFORMATION.

Notes on Vegetation in Khorasaun.

Tur following interesting remarks on the vegetation about
** Bamean" have recently been communicated from that place
by a highly talented Botanist, in a letter dated August 6,
1840 :—

* I have just come to this place from Cabul; but as I
was here nearly at the same season last year, I have met with

: * Schrader ascribes to this genus subglobose anthers: the whole mass
18 globose, but each anther js linear-oblong, applied vertically round the

Capitulum; the cells appear to me to be not straight, but bent again
downwards,

BOTANICAL INFORMATION. 281

but little that is new. The south European vegetation con-
tinues, so far as such a statement is assumable by one who
never was beyond Paris; but it answers to the definitions of
those provinces, not kingdoms, by Schouw, of which I have
had a glimpse in Murray's geography. The mountains, if pos-
sible, increase in barrenness, and few trees are to be found
even among the cultivated tracts, which are always confined
to such rivers as really contain water. At this place we are
on the Tartary side of the Hindookoosh (which is not as has
been stated, covered with forests, but absolutely bare of trees)
and we are at least 7000 feet above the Tartar plains. There
is little difference in the vegetation of either side at these
elevations; but that of this side is decidedly poorer in forms
and individuals, and has from the saline soil, a greater pre-
ponderance of curious succulent Chenopodiacee, mostly, I as-
sume, referrible to Kochia. The only green spots visible are
those confined to the banks of the river, and in such places as
are not under cultivation, cool green turfy sward occurs, with
thickets of Hippophae, Berberis, Tamariz, and Rosa. 'Through-
out Khorasaun Eastern, no tropical forms are found even at
comparatively low elevations, if we except a few grasses, such
as Holcus, §c., but such if I rightly remember occur on the
shores of the Mediterranean. The European nature of the
vegetation of the low tracts is almost totally opposed to the
received opinions of the effects of temperature: for they are
among the hottest climates in the world, and the European
forms are not as in northern India, mere annuals confined to
the winter months, The Flora of Khorasaun bears on many
important points connected with vegetable geography. It
shows forcibly the great effect in variety of form, of humi-
dity ; it illustrates admirably the similarity of the Flora over
a great extent, where no chains of lofty mountains, no seas
occur; indeed no obstruction of any sort occurs. The high-
est ridge crossed en route to this, is nearly 13,000 feet ;
but in consequence of the extreme summer heat, this is not
within perhaps 2000 feet of the general inferior limit of
snow. At such elevations, the mountains are dotted over
Journ. of Bot. Vol. IIN. No. 22. March, 1841. 20

282 BOTANICAL INFORMATION.

with hemispherical bushes of prickly Statices, and with dif-
ferent sorts of Thistles, and Artemisia; and it is only in damp
ravines that any thing approaching to variety is to be found,
In such Euphrasia, Primula, Juncus, various Carices,
Swertia, Gentiana, Parnassia, Pediculares, Ranunculi, Silene,
Astragali, &c., occur. One is perhaps, on the whole, most
struck with the abundance of the prickly Statices, and prickly
Astragali. The grand orders are Composite, especially Car-
duacee, Leguminose, Labiate, Boraginee, Umbellifere, Cruci-
Jere, Silenacee, Chenopodiacee, Graminec. From what I
remember of the superb Flora Greca, I think that a Dauer
could produce one much similar by coming to this country."

Rough Notes on Ceylon Scenery, by Carr. WILLIAM CHAMPION;
and Observations on the Banyan Tree, Ficus Inpica.
Tue following notes on Ceylon scenery and vegetation were
made during our friend's very brief stay in that most inter-
esting island, and were communicated along with some very
clever sketches, to which the remarks refer, and which we
regret it is not in our power also to lay before our readers.

The first drawing represents the

VrzaxcopaH Lotus Tanx.—When Bishop Heber visited
Ceylon, Veangodah possessed a double Bungalow Rest House.
It is now a ruin; but we were able to sketch the Lotus Tank
mentioned in his journal. The.tree to the left is a Sappan,
with its branches of black pods. Beneath it the Siritilla, or
Ipomea Zeylanica, is trailing its rose-coloured blossoms.
Over the tank waves a Dambo, and the Nelumbium in flower
is the rose-coloured variety. The Palms are Cocoa and
Areca. The tree with horizontal branches is the Ceiba,
Wolf, or Bombax pentandrum; its pods are filled with cotton.
Above it rises a Teak (Tectona grandis,) with enormous
leaves and heads of white flowers several feet long. The
Pepper vine occasionally attaches itself to it.

Between VEANGODAH and AMBLEssoosE.—My intention
was to illustrate the journal of an expedition from Columbo

BOTANICAL INFORMATION. 283

to Matelai, made in August, 1839. This rough sketch is
done from memory, and consequently cannot be depended
on. We found a valley entirely flooded, which we passed
with considerable risk, myself in my Bandy, (Ceylon Buggy)
and Mr Hume on horseback. We saw several cattle carried
off by the stream, and the inhabitants of the village repre-
sented, were seated on the roofs of their huts, the water
flowing through the doors and windows.

OriAN Kaxpy.—Probably three thousand feet above the
level of the sea, looking down on the district called four
Korles. In the foreground is a Ceylon oak-tree (Schleichera
trijuga), Kohngaha, and a Bombaz heptaphyllum.

The Kaxpv Laks, and its beautiful border of Thespe-
sia trees; their thin green foliage dotted with large primrose-
coloured hollyhock-like flowers, or turning into yellow sear ;
screening hills covered with “ dell," (brush-wood,) or mount-
ed by trees, bamboos, and cocoa-palms, bewitchingly inter-
mingling their plumage. In sunshine they seem to over-
bang the waters of the lake; obscured, they retire, dark-
ening to a neutral tint from deep green to purple with
green marbling. At sunset, the fleeced clouds frequently
become roseate. I have seen the waters of the lake borrow
the reflection, rivalling in glaucous hue the famed Andalu-
sian morning-stars, and afterwards becoming a silken blue.
In the sultry forenoon, a breath of air ruffles the Bamboo;
they bend over like reeds, but so droopingly and so languidly,
and recover themselves with such grace, that the effect is
charming. One evening af sunset, the waters of the lake
became roseate. At night

It is a clime whose veriest decay
Adds fresh luxuriance to the tangled maze
Of jungle parasites. Glittering in the rays
Of the bright orb of night,
The fire-fly's purer light,
Adds brilliance to the lovely flower,
Of the Thespesia’s foliaged bower.
STOREHOUSE, MaraLar.— The two principal trees are a

jungle Nutmeg (Myristica Syria (?) Moon), and behind it a

284 BOTANICAL INFORMATION.

Seedumba (Celtis?) The large-leaved tree is the Kakuma
(Aleuritis triloba). A Citron is behind the store-house, and
in the right hand corner is the Acacia hamata, or Fish-hook
thorn, a sensitive creeper of great beauty, which festoons
trees all over the interior. :

Banyan Tree (Ficus Benghalensis).—' The sketch of this
tree, Ma Nuga of the Cingalese, was taken in the Cinnamon
Gardens from near the lake in which Sir Robert Arbuthnot’s
residence, Kew, is situated, and overhangs its waters. A Moos-
man of the lowest caste is represented in the foreground under
a Paudanus, or Screw Pine, so common in Arabia as well as on
the coast of Ceylon. It is very frequently mentioned by
oriental poets under the name of Cetaca. ‘Thus in transla-
tions of the songs of Jaya-dena, —** a breeze like the breath
of love, from the fragrant flowers of Cetaca, kindles every
heart, whilst it perfumes the woods with the dust it shakes
from the Mellica (Nyctanthes) with half-opened buds."
Again, *the Cesara (Crocus) gleams like the sceptre of the
world's monarch, love; and the painted thyrse of the Cetaca
resembles the darts by which lovers are wounded." The
Cingalese do not follow the example of the Hindu women,
who roll up its flowers in their long black hair, after bath-
ing in the Ganges.— At a distance is a Cashew nut-tree,
(Anacardium occidentale), not unlike an apple tree in its
growth, here the commonest of trees, and encouraged as a
shade to the Cinnamon, and for the sake of its nuts which
are collected in April, by women furnished with long poles.
—Among the Cocoa-trees in tlle distance, is the Kitul, or
Jagghery Palms, Caryota urens, easily distinguished at a
nearer approach.

Banyans are the favourite resort of the rose-winged parro-
quets (Palaouris torquatus), Jamboo pigeons, and others of
tbe feathered race; and in thick jungles they are the abode of
numerous parasitical plants, the most common of which is
the Pothos scandens, and the most beautiful the Cycas circi-
nalis (Madu Gaha). The green sward which encircles the
Lalu (turquoise set in emerald), is enlivened by the rose-

BOTANICAL INFORMATION, 285

coloured flowers of the Madagascar periwinkle, the specious
blue of the Exzacum Zeylanicum, Roxb., and by the delicate
Burmannia disticha. Early in the morning, the Paddy-Bird,
or white Egret, raises its plaintive cry, or is seen floating over
the lake, while the Passiflora fetida, bespangled with dew,
stars the dim grove with its moss-sheathed and snow-white
petals. The marshy margins encourage the growth of the
weeping-bamboo, of the lotus-lily, and Sumatran Cassia
(Cassia Sumatrana), the latter in flower forming a golden
expanse, seen afar off, and the haunt of ultramarine king-
fishers; and the waters themselves are often bordered by the
azure-spiked Balnahuta (Dog’s tail), Stachytarpheta Indica,
which for some miles around Herat Goddah form a natural
carpeting. We also find an insignificant Larkspur. The
most common brush-wood at this part of the lake consists of
Idda Gar (a plant with white flowers and pods like French
willows), Carissa spinarum, Osbeckias, Crotalaria retusa, and
laburnifolia; Cassias, and the blue, scarlet, and white flowers of
the Samara leta,* the Ixora coccinea, and the Pavetta Indica,
together with the wax-berried Ehretia aspera, and the Cates-
bea spinosa, or yellow-flower lily-thorn. Many of these
shrubs mingle their foliage with the Kahaga-mula-nati-wala
(Cuscuta reflexa), and the scarlet and black-seeded Abrus
precatorius, called Olinda. We have also the Ulmus integri-
folia; but the most common trees here are the bread-fruit,
wild bread-fruit, and jack, the Java almond and cinnamon,
the Dillenia aquatica, not unlike an alder, and Tabernemon-
tana dichotoma, or forbidden fruit, the Averrhoa Bilimbi, and
Cashew. There is likewise the handsome Morinda citrifolia,
and Calophyllum inophyllum, the lofty Coral and the Pippal
tree. . The same vegetation extends over the Cinnamon-
gardens to the belt of Cocoa-nuts which overhang the sea, and
nearer which grow in profusion the beautiful Mertensia dicho-
toma, and the Lycopodium cernuum, used as a shelter for the
young cinnamon. In marshy ground occurs the Pitcher Plant,

* A species of Memecylon is probably here meant.—Ep.

986 BOTANICAL INFORMATION.

and in sand under sheds, the sweet perfumed Pancratium Zey-
lanicum, the showy Gloriosa superba, and Hibiscus Suratten-
sis, whilst Hibiscus sp., Vitex trifolia, Memecylon ramiflorum,
Eugenia Zeylanica, and Eleocarpus serratus, are common
trees. I know not of any more beautiful than the last when
in blossom from its bird-cherry-like cluster of profuse and
fringed flowers, and its leaves in sear turning to a brilliant
scarlet. Lantana aculeata, or an allied species, is likewise
common near the lake.

The above sketch of the Ma Nuga, or Banyan tree, is not
one which Strutt would have chosen. I mean to say, that so
far from the specimen being that of a Banyan remarkable for
size or beauty, it is (although an old tree), rather under the
usual proportions; but it was the only specimen on which,
at that time, I could conveniently exercise my pencil.

At Matalai in the interior of Ceylon I saw a very interest-
ing specimen of the same species, which had just arrived at
maturity, and was said to be about fifty years old. Its
branches were of great length, extending on all sides to about
forty feet from the stem, with a few rooting shoots dropping
from them to the ground, all of which were carefully pro-
tected by the natives. If its age has been correctly reported,
it would appear that this Banyan may remain a long time
without requiring the support for which its species is so cele-
brated. But when the growth of the branches becomes too
great and too heavy for the stem, the first care of nature is
to fortify the latter, before she resorts to the archway system.
Such, at least, was beautifully exemplified in this tree, which
had (apparently not long previously) thrown out from the
lower branches an enormous fringe of radiating shoots, encir-
cling the whole stem, of equal length ; and when I saw the
tree, hanging to within a few feet of the ground. This
fringe was several feet broad; and in rain, could have afforded
perfect shelter underneath, supposing there had been no

foliage to the branches. The twigs of the Banyan when —

broken, yield a clammy white milk. The nuts (or figs) yee
in pairs and of an orange red colour, except the base which is

emat

Vol I Tab. XIU

a

Ju
IAL,

t

NUGA GAHA, a remarkable Banvan Tree. (FICUS INDICA)

BOTANICAL INFORMATION. 287

green with red spots. It is probable that Major Forbes may
have a drawing of this very tree.

Further Notes on the BANYAN.
(Tas. XIII. XIV.)

Captain Champion lost no time in writing to Major For-
bes, asking him for a copy, if he had such a drawing, for me.
* He has kindly sent me one," writes Captain Champion in
his recent letter to me, * with the following account, which is
so graphic, that I transcribe it verbatim." (See Tas. XIII.)

** We were inspected on Saturday," says Major Forbes,
“so after that was over, I looked through my box of
sketches, and was glad to find one of the Nuga tree you
mention, viz. at Marakona on the road to Kandy from
Matalai. I believe it is correct, as the tree then was. At
that time (now ten years ago), none of the shoots were allowed
to reach the ground, being always nipped off by the nails of
an old woman who regularly swept all round the tree every
day. This was no point of religion in the old wify, but
merely an occupation by which she got a few pice from trav-
ellers who rested under its shade. In this sketch, Dombura
peak is seen beyond the lowest branch. "The clammy white
juice, has, I believe, all the properties of India rubber.* The
Nuga is not held sacred by the Boodhists, although the
Brahmins respect it. All the Buddhas choose different Bo
trees, and the Ficus religiosa is that which Gantama (the
Buddha now worshipped,) selected, and it is therefore
now called the ** Bo-gaha," par excellence. It was under
one of that species he reclined and meditated during his
sojourn in the wilderness, and he had Ais call.—'The ancient
city of Amuradhapoona, in Ceylon, owed much of its celeb-
rity to the Bo-tree, still existing there, and brought from
the continent B.c. 307. It was a branch of the one under
which Gantama reclined when he became a Buddha. All

* As is the case with the juice of all of the Genus Ficus. The East

Indian F. elastica, now so common in our greenhouses and stores, is the
species that yields a great deal of Caoutchouc of commerce. — E».

288 BOTANICAL INFORMATION.

the sacred Bo-trees in Ceylon are shoots or seeds of that
tree, or are reputed to be so, and are generally built round
to protect them from animals. ;

** Under the shade of the Nuga tree at Marahona, numbers
of an insect that showed a bright light at night were always
crawling about; they have a scaly back, were an inch or an
inch and a half long, and one-fourth of an inch broad.
(Probably a female glow-worm, as one was brought to me at
Matalai, answering exactly to Major Forbes description.
W. Champion.) n Cordiner’s Ceylon, 2 vols. 4to, published
about 1804, there is an engraving of a very famous Banyan
which grows somewhere on the continent of India.”

The above remarks of Major Forbes, as well as of Captain
Champion, are extremely interesting, discriminating at
once, as they do clearly, between the Banyan* tree (Ficus
Indica,) so remarkable and so peculiar for its vast rooting
branches, and the Pippal, Peppul, or Sacred Fig of India
(Ficus religiosa,) readily known from the Banyan by its root-
less branches, and its heart-shaped leaves, with exceedingly
long attenuated points; upon which leaves, the parenchyma
being removed, and the skeleton varnished, most beautiful
drawings of birds, insects, and flowers, are made by the
Chinese, and commonly sold to Europeans. Now, these
two celebrated Figs are continually misunderstood by unsci-
entific travellers; and, which is worse, Botanists seem to be
very ill acquainted with them; and in the two most popular
and scientific works of reference in this country (we allude
to Lindley’s Introduction to the Natural System of Plants, and
Loudon’s Encyclopedia of Botany, where it is called £F. religi-
osa,) the Banyan tree is wrongly named. Our friend Captain
Champion too has been slightly misled, in the name given in
his letter and upon his drawing, by the Botanist Moon, who,
in his Cinghalese Catalogue, calls the Banyan tree of Ceylon
Ficus Benghalensis, while his (Moon’s) reference to Rheede,

* Another source of error among unscientific inquirers arises from the
similarity of the name Banyan, with that of another well-known eastern
plant, the Banana or Plantain.

BOTANICAL INFORMATION. 289

Hort. Malabar, vol. i. t. 28, proves it to be Ficus Indica, Linn.,
and certainly of Roxburgh, whose clear account of the plant,
and his great knowledge of Indian Botany, render him the
highest authority in such a case. Our Herbaria, too, I sus-
pected to be miserably defective in specimens of the true Ban-
yan, which every body speaks of, but which few have discrimi-
nated. Our own Herbarium, rich as it is in the productions of
our eastern possessions, does not yet possess a single specimen ;
and Dr. Arnott, among the vast collections which he has re-
ceived from Dr. Wight, has only one indifferent specimen,
whichhe has allowed us to examine; butour figure (Tas. XIV.)
is a faithful copy from No. 682 of Dr Roxburgh's drawings in
the East Indian Company's Museum. Our readers, also, will
not be displeased to see Roxburgh’s description; and Dr. Ar-
nott has assisted us in elaborating the synonyms, so that we
trust, henceforth, all ambiguity respecting thescientific nameof
the Banyan will be removed, and that our figure will render
the species intelligible to all who may feel interested in this tree.
With regard to the Linnzan Ficus Indica, it would appear
from his character of the leaves, and his reference to Rheede,
vol. 3. t. 63, (Roxburgh's F. Tsiela) that he drew up his ac-
count partly from the popular history of the true Banyan,
and partly from Rheede's figure above quoted. When, how-
ever, we consider that he says of his plant, ** ramis radicanti-
bus," and that Roxburgh observes, that ** he knows of no
other species of Ficus which sends forth fibres from the
branches that descend to the ground and become trunks,” we
are disposed to agree with Sir James Smith, in believing he
had the Banyan in view when he described his F. Indica.
No more can we doubt that Southey has the same tree in
view, when, in the Curse of Kehama he says—

** It was a goodly sight to see

That venerable tree,

For o’er the lawn irregularly spread,

Fifty straight columns propt its lofty head ;

And many a long depending shoot,

Seeking to strike its root,

Straight like a plummet, grew towards the ground.

Vol. III.—No. 21. 2p

,

290 BOTANICAL INFORMATION.

Some on the lower boughs, which cross'd their way;
Fixing their bearded fibres round and round,

With many a ring and wild contortion wound,
Some to the passing wind at times, with sway

Of gentle motion swung.

Others of younger growth, unmoved, were hung
Like stone-drops from the cavern's fretted height.
Beneath was smooth and fair to sight,

Nor weeds nor briars deform'd the natural floor,
And through the leafy cope which bower'd it o'er,
Came gleams of chequered light.

So like a temple did it seem, that there

A pious heart's first impulse would be prayer.”

In the Madras Journal of Science, Colonel Sykes speaks of
a Banyan tree at the village of Mhow, in the Poona collecto-
rate, with sixty-eight stems descending from the branches, and
capable of affording shade, with a vertical sun, to 20,000 men.

The name Ficus Benghalensis was taken up by Linnzus
from Commelyn, 1. t. 62, and he has been followed by
Willdenow ; but most authors seem now agreed that by this
is equally intended the Banyan, F. Indica. Commelyn, un-
fortunately, added to the confusion, by quoting as a synonym
the Hindoo name * Pippal,” which is certainly a totally dif-
ferent species; and, as we have before observed, the F. reli-
giosa. Of this we shall probably take an opportunity of giving
a figure in our Journal.

Ficus Indica ; branches dropping roots which become as
long as the original trunk ; leaves ovate-cordate ; fruit in ses-
sile axillary pairs. (Tas. XIV.) Roxb. Fl. Ind. 3. p. 539.

Ficus Indica, Linn. Amen. Acad. 1. p. 2%. Smith in
Rees’ Cycl.— Ham. in Linn. Trans. vol. 13. p. 489. (non
Willd., nec Moon, nec Spreng.*)

Ficus Benghalensis, Commelyn. Hort. |. 62.—Linn.—
Willd. Sp. Pl. 4. 1135. Moon. Ceyl. Fl. p. 11. Spreng.
Syst. Veget. 3. p. 780. Thunb. Fl. Jab. p. 817.4

Vuta. Asiatic Res. 4. p. 310.

* Which is Ficus Tsiela. Roxb.
t F. Benghalensis of Roxburgh's drawings, No. 687, is, according to
Dr Arnott, F. tomentosa of his Flora Indica.

i —

“BOTANICAL INFORMATION. 291

Peralu. Rheede Hort. Malab. 1. t. 28.

Varinga latifolia. Rumph. Amb. 3. t. 84. (fig. bad. )
Pluk, Phyt. & UT8. f 1.

Native names. Bengh. Bur, or But. Sanscr. Vuta. Cingh.
Bagha and Ma-nuga. Beálidi: Vallhoe. Teling. Marie.

** An account of this immense and most beautiful tree is to
be met with in almost every history of India.

* It grows wild about the skirts of the Circar mountains,
but in greatest perfection about and in villages where it is
planted for the sake of its extensively cool, grateful shade ;
it is there the tree is found in its greatest perfection and
beauty. Flowering time the hot season. I know of no other
species of Ficus, which sends forth fibres from the branches
that descend to the ground, and become trunks.

* Trunk; when young it is distinct, and single; at all times
its form, thickness and height, very variable; still more so
than that of F. religiosa, because generally reared from
branches procured naked, and stuck in the ground. Branches
spreading to a great extent, dropping capillary roots here and
there; these enter the ground as soon as they reach it, gradu-
ally becoming as large as, and similar to, the parent trunk, by
which means the extent becomes almost incredible; the height
of the tree is at the same time slowly increasing: some I have
seen fully five hundred yards in circumference round the
extremities of the branches, and about one hundred feet high,
the principal trunks of which might be more than twenty-five
feet to the branches, and eight or nine in diameter: they are
largest about the villages situated in fertile valleys among the
mountains. The bark is smooth and of a light ash-colour.
The wood light, white and porous. Leaves alternate, about
the extremities of the branchlets, petioled, ovate-cordate,
three-nerved, entire; sometimes the border is very slightly
waved; when young very downy on both sides; when old, less
so, particularly above; from five to six inches long, and from
three to four broad, at the apex of the petiole: on the under
side, is a broad, smooth, greasy-looking gland. Petioles a
little compressed, from one to two inches long: downy. Sti-

292 BOTANICAL INFORMATION.

pules within the leaves, sheathing, downy, falling, leaving
their annular marks on the branchlets. Fruit paired, axil-
lary, sessile; when ripe, the size and colour of a middle-sized
red cherry: downy. Calyx of the fruit three-nerved.

* Note.— Fig. 1. of Plukenet's 178th table is a much better
figure of this tree than fig. 4. of the same table.

« The Bramins are partial to the leaves of this tree to make
their plates to eat off; they are jointed together by inkles.

* Bird-lime is prepared, from the “tenacious milky juice,
which every part of the tree yields on being wounded.

** Birds eat the fruit, and the seeds grow the better for hav-
ing passed through them; if they drop in the ale of the leaves
of the Palmyra tree, (Borassus flabelliformis, ) they grow
and extend their descending parts so as in time to embrace
entirely the parent Palmyra, except its upper parts. In
very old ones, the top thereof is just seen issuing from the
trunk of the Banyan as if it grew from thence, whereas it
runs down through its centre, and has its root in the ground,
the Palm being the oldest. For such the Hindoos entertain
a religious veneration ; saying it is a holy marriage instituted
by Providence." — Roxburgh.

Tas. XIII. Sketch of a remarkable Banyan tree in the
island of Ceylon, from a drawing by Major Forbes.

Tas. XIV. Portion of a branch of the Banyan tree (Ficus
Indica,) from Dr Roxburgh’s collection of drawings. Fig.
1. portion of a branch, showing the fruit growing in pairs;
f. 2. fruit, nat. size.

Fora or Norra AMERICA; containing abridged descrip-
tions of all the known Indigenous and Naturalized Plants north
of Mexico, arranged according to the Natural System. By

Drs Jonn Torrey and Asa Gray. Vol. I. Parts III.
and IV.

ThE first two parts of this invaluable work we have already
noticed, in an early number of our Journal of Botany, and
much as we have commended them, the continuation is

—

nn!

BOTANICAL INFORMATION. 293

worthy of still bigher praise, inasmuch as it has been pub-
lished under more favourable circumstances; one of the
authors (Dr Gray) baving since the appearance of the first
two portions, made a very extensive tour in Europe, for the
purpose of examining the various herbaria which can throw
light on the species already published by different authors ;
and we can bear ample testimony to the great energy,
untired patience, and distinguished talent which the authors
have employed (both Dr Torrey and Dr Gray, each in his
respective visit) in unravelling confused synonyms, and in
clearing up doubtful species. "Thus, as shown in the preface,
besides the numerous authentic specimens largely contributed
by travellers and botanists from all quarters, these able natu-
ralists have carefully examined the treasures in the herbaria
which formed the ground-work of Hooker’s Fora Boreali-
Americana, and Hooker and Arnotts Botany of Captain
Beechey’ s Voyages, and the fine collections made by Mr
Drummond in Texas. Under the auspices of Mr Brown,
the Banksian Herbarium, and the Herbaria of Clayton,
Catesby, Plukenet, &c., were thrown open to them ; as were
also the very complete collections of the late Mr Douglas,
deposited in the Horticultural Society's Museum, and that
of Mr Bentham and Dr Lindley. The Linnean Herba-
rium was examined; that of Pursh, of Bradbury, and of Nut-
tall, in Mr Lambert's possession ; and that of Walter, the
property of Mr Fraser. In France, the plants of Lamarck
and Poiret were identified in the collections of Prof. Adrien
de Jussieu, and of his distinguished father; those of Michaux,
in the Museum of the Jardin des Plantes. "The readiest
access was granted to the rich and varied stores in the Baron
Benjamin Delessert's immense Herbarium, and to those of
P. D. Webb, Esq., which includes the Herbarium and nume-
rous American plants of Desfontaines, while Mr Spach sup-
plied specimens of dubious or interesting American plants
which had long been cultivated in the Botanic Gardens of
Paris. Dr Gray has carefully gone through all the families
that were published in the Prodr. Syst. Veget., as far as they

294 BOTANICAL INFORMATION,

bore on North American Botany, in the large and important
Herbarium of Professor De Candolle of Geneva. Germany
was visited : the Herbarium of Willdenow, and the other
rich collections of the Royal Berlin Herbarium, under the
auspices of the zealous curator, Dr Klotzsch; the Imperial
Herbarium of Vienna, in charge of Dr Endlicher and Dr
Fenzl; the Royal collections and Garden of Munich, through
the liberality of Dr Von Martius, and Professor Zuccarini;
Schlechtendal's at Halle, possessing as it does so many plants
which that author and Chamisso had described from Cali-
fornia, and N. W. America, and the Carices and entire Her-
barium of Dr Schkuhr; the plants of Mexico and New
Spain, collected by Humboldt and Bonpland, in possession
of Professor Kunth; those of Dr Lehmann of Hamburgh,
so rich in Greenland plants, and in the genera Potentilla,
CGEnothera, and family of Boraginee; and lastly, those of the
Imperial Academy of Sciences at St Petersburgh, where
Dr Trinius and the late M. Bongard laid open to him the
various collections that had been received from Russian
North America. These most useful investigations, not ac-
complished till after the appearance of the first two parts
of the Flora, have induced the necessity of making several
changes and corrections, which are done with great candour
and judgment in an Appendix or supplement at the end of
the volume. ** This,” they justly observe, ‘will give the
work an important value in respect to authenticity of the
specific names, so that future changes of the kind will not be
to any considerable extent necessary.”

Nor can we look at the list of American Institutions and
Naturalists named in the preface, which have contributed to
this great undertaking, without being satisfied that Botany
is making rapid strides in the United States; that a Flora,
like that under review, is imperatively called for ; and that
3t must and will be a powerful means towards making the
entire vegetation of this vast continent thoroughly known to
the scientific world. We are anxious that the names of
these individuals who have so ably promoted the cause of

——

BOTANICAL INFORMATION, 205

American Botany, should be recorded in the pages of our
Journal. At the head of them, justly stands Mr Nuttall, to
whom the authors are indebted (independently of the im-
mense mass of information derived from his valuable publi-
cations, which are known wherever Botany is studied), for
a nearly complete series of the plants collected during his
recent journey across the Rocky Mountains to Oregon and
California, accompanied with manuscript descriptions of his
new genera and species, and also for many plants obtained
during his travels in Arkansas in the year 1819. The Aca-
demy of Natural Sciences at Philadelphia, afforded the
opportunity of examining the chief collections of Mr Nuttall,
those of Mr Von Schweinitz of Mechlenberg, and Professor
Benjamin Smith Barton. The daughter of the lamented
Elliott sent whatever was needful for examination of her
fathers Herbarium; and Dr Bachman, and Professor Gib-
bes of Charleston, South Carolina, supplied many plants of
that fertile territory. Professor Bigelow, B. D. Greene,
Esq. Mr E. Tuckerman, Mr Oakes, Dr Jacob Porter, Mr
'T. A. Greene; Professors Hitchcock, Emmons, and Dewey,
sent the productions of Massachusetts, of Maine, and New
Hampshire; Dr Barratt of Middleton, Connecticut, distin-
guished by his knowledge of North American Willows, com-
municated specimens from that neighbourhood, and from the
White Mountains of New Hampshire, and Professor Tully
from the vicinity of Yale College. Plants of the state of New
York, most of which must have been already familiar to the
authors themselves, have further been supplied by Dr Steven-
son, Dr Bradley, Dr H. P. Sartwell, Mr David Thomas, Dr
Crawe, Dr Aikin, Professor Lewis, C. Beck, Mr A. J. Down-
ing, Professor Bailey, Mr William Cooper, Mr Halsey, Pro-
fessor Eaton, Mr R. J. Brown, and Mr John Carey. Of the
plants of. Pennsylvania and New Jersey, the chief contribu-
tors have been Dr Pickering, Mr Durand, and Dr Darling-
ton. Of those of Virginia, the Rev. Professor Ruffner. For
plants of North Carolina, they are chiefly obliged to the
Rev. Mr M. O. Curtis, the late Mr Von Schweinitz, and to

296 BOTANICAL INFORMATION,

the late Mr Croome, who also made very interesting collec-
tions in Florida. From South Carolina and Georgia, the
late Mr Elliott, Major Le Conte, and the late Mr Lewis Le
Conte, Professor Gibbs, Dr Boykin, Dr H. Loomis, and Dr
Bacon supplied valuable materials; while from Middle Flo-
rida, Dr A. W. Chapman, and Dr Alexander; from south-
ern and eastern Florida, Dr Leavenworth, Dr Burrows, Dr
Hulse, Lieutenant Alden, and Dr John F. Baltzell from
Apalachicola, have sent very important communications.
The vegetation of Alabama has been made known by Dr
Gates, Dr Fletcher, and Dr Jervett.

From Louisiana, the chief collections from the United
States' botanists have been from Dr Ingalls, Dr Riddell, Dr
Hall, and Professor Carpenter: from that state and from
Arkansas, and the borders of Texas, through Dr Leaven-
worth and Dr Pitcher. From Tennessee, Dr Currey has
sent interesting plants ; from Kentucky, Professor Short, Dr
Peter, the late Mr H. K. Eaton, and Mr Rafinesque. From
Illinois, (as also from Virginia and Alabama), Mr Berkeley
has communicated many plants; Dr Clapp from Indiana;
Mr T. G. Lea, Mr Sullivant, Mr Samples, and Dr Paddock
from Ohio; while the vegetable productions of Michigan,
and from near the sources of the Mississippi, have been re-
ceived from Dr Houghton, Dr Wright, Major B. D. Dou-
glas, Dr Pitcher, and Dr Letham. To Dr Holmes, Mrs
Percival, Mr and Mrs Sheppard, and Mr M‘Crae, they are
indebted for numerous plants of Canada; and, lastly, they
mention Dr Edwin James as the source from whence so
many of the plants of the Rocky Mountains have been derived.

It is now time for us to notice something of the contents
of the two Parts (III. and IV.) of the Flora in question.
The 3d part commences with the continuation of the Legu-
minose, and with the greater portion of the Genus Desmo-
dium, which here extends to twenty-one species. Lespedeza
has six species, and we have the interesting remark, that the
fruit of the first section, Eulespedeza, is chiefly produced by
the apetalous flowers, which are small, and commonly escape

——

BOTANICAL INFORMATION. 297

notice till the legumes are formed. . Authors have sometimes
described the calyx from apetalous flowers, which has caused
some discrepancies. Lupinus, being mainly a genus of
Western America, most of the species (forty-five in number)
have been detected by Douglas. There are fourteen species
of Baptisia. Virgilia lutea, here constitutes the genus
Cladrastus of Rafinesque. Of the genus Hoffmanseggia,
two species are now known to inhabit North America, H.
Drummondii, from Texas, and H. Jamesii, from the sources of
the Canadian River. Cesalpinia pulcherrima, and Guilandina
Bonduc, are denizens of the southern extremity of Florida.
Algarobia too, a genus of South America (a section of
Prosopis in De Candolle), (and the species Prosopis glandu-
losa of 'Torrey) has been found by Dr James at the Cana-
dian River, and by Drummond in Texas The remainder
of the Mimosee are few in number in point of species.

The Rosacee occupy a considerable portion of the pages of
Part III. Chrysobalanus Icaco, or Cocoa Plum, (together
with several other tropical plants,) seems to have attained its
northern limits in South Florida. Spirea extends to thirteen
species, exclusive of Gillenia. Geum and Sieversia of Brown
are united, and Stylopus (Rafinesque) is also received into
Geum, and the number of species is fourteen. Dalibarda
lobata, (Baldw. and Hook. Ic. pl. t. 16,) is united to Wald-
steinia, and we have the remark that Comaropsis, DC., is not
distinct from it. Of the curious and rare Genus Cercocarpus,
there are three new species of Nuttall, all of them figured in
Hook. Ie. plant, (tabs. 323, 324, 325.) Horkelia (of Cham.
et Schlecht.) has six species, Potentilla 38, (exclusive of
Comarum.) The genus Rubus, (23 species,) is worked up
with great care. The Roses (bere amounting to 15,) scarcely
seem to possess more tangible characters than those -of
Europe. The North American species of Crategus, (17,)
seem to us to be here for the first time clearly defined.
Peraphyllum is a new genus of Nuttall, allied to Amelanchier,
forming a low much-branching shrub in the Blue mountains

of the. Columbia.
Vol. III.— No. 22. 2g

298 BOTANICAL INFORMATION.

Among Lythracee, Hypobrichia (M. O. Curtis, mst., 1836,)
is the same with Ptilina aquatica, Nutt. mst., (1838.)—
Rhizophora Mangle, the Mangrove-tree, is found in swamps
in Louisiana and Florida; and Terminalia Catappa in South
Florida.

Thegenus Epilobium extends to 14 species, and Cinothera
to no les than 62. Gaura to 9; Stenosiphon (Spach.) be-
ing separated from it. Ludwigia has 15. Myriophyllum
receives Hylas of Bigelow (Ptilophyllum, Nutt.) and thus
reckons 7 species. Bartonia is united with Mentzelia ; so is
Trachyphyllum (Nutt.), and Acrolasia (Presl.); and thus
there are 12 species. Cevaillia of Lagasca, (Petalanthera
Nutt.,) is here first reduced to its proper natural order, viz.
Loasacee.

Echinocystis (Torr. and Gr.) is a new genus, destined to
receive the Sicyos lobata, Mx.

Ribes, which begins the last (or 4th part) of vol. i. musters
28 species. The Cactee are 2 Mammillaria, 1 Echinocactus,
1 Cereus? and 5 Opuntie. The Order Sazifragacee, with
its suborders, Escalloniee, Hydrangea, and Philadelphee, is a
more interesting one; and besides extending the North
American species of the genus Sazifraga to the number of
46, we have the new genus of Boykinia, Nutt., and its 2
species, the one from North Carolina, the other from the
Columbia. Heuchera has 15 species; the H. Menziesii is made
Tolmiea of Torrey and Gray, (not Hook. which is Cladotham-
"us, Bongard.) Tellima parviflora, Hook., and T. hetero-
phylla, H. and A.; and 3 new species constitute the genus
Lithophragma, Nutt, all natives of North-west America.
Jamesia is a new genus of Hydrangee from the Platte, or
the Canadian river, near the Rocky mountains, gathered only
by Dr James.

The Umbellifere include several genera previously unde-
scribed. Edosmia, Nutt., is substituted for Atenia, Hook. et
Arn.; it being shown that these authors overlooked the vite
in the fruit, from the absence of which they derive their
specific name. — Neurophyllum longifolium is an entirely new

BOTANICAL INFORMATION. 299

genus from Middle Florida and North Carolina, and is
allied in appearance to Archemora ternata. Euryptera lucida,
Nutt. mst., is from California. ^ Zurytenia Texana is a
Drummondian plant from Texas. Glycosma occidentalis is
another new genus of Nuttall, from the Columbia, as is
Cynapium apüfolium. Deweyia, Torr. and Gray, is the
Ligusticum argutum, Nutt. mst. The Seseli divaricatum,
Presl. and Hook., and three new species, all from the Rocky
mountains, form the Genus Musenium, Nutt. mst. Leptocaulis
inermis, Hook. et Arn. and an allied species, constitute
Nuttall’s new genus Apiastrum.

Under Cornus are some admirable remarks, tending to
elucidate the species which have been hitherto much confused.
No Loranthus has yet been found in North America, or
rather none north of Mexico; and of the Order there are only
two species of Viscum (V. flavescens, Pursh., and a new species
V. villosum, Nutt.) and Arceuthobium Ozycedri. This family
concludes the 4th or last part of the first volume extending
to 655 pages, and comprising the polypetalous division of the
Dicotyledonous or Exogenous Plants.

The supplement, as we have already observed, contains
some very important additions and emendations. Enemion,
Rafinesque, is restored to Jsopyrum. ^ Croomia is a very
curious genus of Menispermee, growing in Middle Florida
under the shades of Torreya taxifolia, Arn., with the habit of
a Monocotyledonous, some Smilacineous or Dioscoreaceous plant;
it is figured by Torrey in Ann, Lyc. N. York. 4. t. T. — Castela
is a genus added to the North American Flora by Drum-
mond, who found the same species in Texas, (C. Nicholsoni,
Hook. Bot. Misc. I. t. 55.) which had been discovered in
Antigua, Pavonia and Melochia are two tropical genera,
detected among Drummond's Texas plants. Discanthera is a
new genus* of Cucurbitace@, derived from the same source.

We shall hail with peculiar pleasure the appearance of the
second volume of this great undertaking.

..* United by Dr, Arnott to Cyclanthera : vide p. 288 of this Journal,

300 BOTANICAL INFORMATION,

A Catalogue of the Prants growing in BOMBAY AND ITS
Vicinity, spontaneous, cultivated, or introduced, as far as

they have been ascertained. By Joun GRanaM, Bombay, -

1839.

Besipes the late John Graham, Esq., Deputy Post-master-
General of the Bombay Presidency, whose name stands as the
Author of this Catalogue, Joseph Nimmo, Esq. of Bombay,
has been long known as deeply interested in the Botany of
Western India, and with both of them we have enjoyed
correspondence. The Mst. of this work in question was pre-
sented to the Agricultural and Horticultural Society of
Bombay in 1838, accompanied by the following letter, ad-
dressed to James Little, Esq., Secretary to the Society :—

Str,—lI beg to present to our Society a List of the Vege-
table productions of the Bombay Presidency, and to signify
my willingness to see it correctly through the press, should
the Society deem it worthy of publication. It has been
drawn up with great care, through the assistance of Mr
Nimmo, and not a single plant is put down which has not
been seen and examined by one or other of us. I need hard-
ly say, that such a List is much wanted by all who pay any
attention to the study of Botany, and will save much time
and trouble in consulting books and figures.—I am, &c.

JOHN GRAHAM,
Member of the Agric. and Hortic. Society.

The Committee of the Society promptly and liberally ac-
cepted the offer, and the printing of the Catalogue had pro-
ceeded under Mr Graham's superintendence, as far as the
200th page, when death terminated his labours. ‘The re-
mainder has been completed, the preface tells us, under the
superintendence of Mr Nimmo, who has been for many years
a zealous and successful labourer in the same field of service,
and who has given the gratifying assurance that he will con-
tinue to dedicate his time to the investigation of this hithérto
neglected part of India, much of which still remains unex-
plored, and that he will print supplements to their Catalogue

—— M

——À

BOTANICAL INFORMATION. 301

from time to time, as additional species and additional infor-
mation present themselves. Various have been the assistance
and contributions received from different sources towards
promoting the interests of this volume, but acknowledg-
ments are more especially expressed to Mr Law of the Civil
Service, together with Drs Lush, Gibson, Murray, and
Headle of the Medical establishment, with all of whom the
Author was in constant correspondence, and from whom he
received very important aid. With regard to Mr Graham
himself, we learn that he was a native of Dumfries-shire, and
that he arrived in India in 1828, under the patronage of the
late Sir John Malcolm, who was at that time Governor of the
Bombay Presidency, and that he was honoured with his
friendship and esteem, and resided in his family until he was
nominated by him Deputy Post-master-General, an appoint-
ment he held till the period of his death. He possessed a
combination of qualities which peculiarly fitted him for that
office. The performance of his arduous duties, indeed, left
him little leisure for the prosecution of his favourite pursuit;
but the few and brief opportunities, which were afforded him,
were eagerly seized and improved; and one of the objects he
had most at heart while superintendent of the Society's
Garden, shortly after its establishment, was to store it with
an extensive assortment of rare, wild, as well as useful Indian
plants, chiefly collected by himself. He expired at Khandalla,
the favourite scene of his botanical researches, on the 28th
of May, 1839, at the age of 34, after only a few days' illness.
The intelligence of his decease was received at every station
within the Presidency, with an almost universal feeling of
sorrow and regret, and his friends have testified their admi-
ration of his character, and their grief for his death, by the
erection of a handsome monument over his grave.

To Mr Nimmo, this country, Britain, and the Glasgow
Botanic Garden in particular, is indebted for the introduction
of several rare and beautiful Indian plants: amongst them the
singular Impatiens scapiflora (W. and A.), in the Botanicat
Magazine, tab. 3587, the splendid Habenaria gigantea,

302 BOTANICAL INFORMATION.

(Bot. Mag. t. 3374.) the Habenaria goodyeroides, (Bot. Mag.
t. 3397.) and many others.

The arrangement of the work under notice is that of De
Candolle's Prodromus, and the number of species, including
Ferns, is 1199, exclusive however of several new plants men-
tioned in the supplements, and some new genera. The book
is much more than a catalogue; there are tolerably copious
synonyms, references to figures, remarks on the uses, proper-
ties, &c., and frequent poetical and classical allusions and
characters of the new species. That such a publication in
the presidency itself will tend materially to promote the study
of the Botany of the Western side of India, we cannot for a
moment doubt; nor that this stimulus will induce many who
have the inclination and the opportunity to explore the great
chain of the Ghauts, (which could not fail to yield an abun-
dant harvest,) and much interesting country to the north of
Bombay, particularly Guzerat, Cutch, and the great sandy
deserts bordering on the Sindy and on Moultan.

DruMmmonn’s American Mosses.

It gives us pleasure to announce that several copies of the
Specimens of Mosses of North America, those of the more nor-
thern or British possessions, and those of the extreme southern
of the United States, collected by the late Mr Thomas Drum-
mond, are in a state of very great forwardness, and will soon
be ready for publication. The selection of suitable specimens,
and the arrangement of them, and the determination of the
species, have been mainly undertaken by one of the most dis-
tinguished Muscologists in Britain, whose discriminating
eye, unexampled neatness in all manual labour, and inde-
fatigable research, are beyond all praise. Under such auspi-
ces, the editor of this Journal is sure that he can recommend
their fasciculi to all who are interested in the study of Mosses,
as peculiarly worthy of theirattention. Further particulars will
be given as soon as the sets are fully completed. In the mean
time, it may be sufficient to say, that orders for sets may be

BOTANICAL INFORMATION. 303

given to William Wilson, Esq., Breech Cottage, Warring-
ton, to Mr Pamplin, Jun., 9, Queen Street, Soho, London,
or to the editor of this Journal, Glasgow.

Notice of the WunrEMBURG Unio [TINERARIA.

Tue first part of Wilhelm Schimper's Botanical Treasures
from Abyssinia, viz., the plants collected in the neighbour-
hood of Adoa, ** Plante Adensis; sectio prima,” will here-
with reach the hands of the several subscribers; and we feel
assured that these plants will be received by them with perfect
satisfaction ;—even should the further collections of this tra-
veller be lost, which, however, we have no reason to fear.

Although a considerable part of the first consignment had
suffered much from the attack of insects and of damp, both
in Abyssinia, and on the way thence, so that of several spe-
cies, the whole number of specimens was rendered useless,
yet the greatest part arrived in good condition, as those now
received will abundantly testify.

The tickets which accompany the plants give the exact lo-
calities of all the species with their determinations; these latter
have been worked at by ourselves, with the exception of the
Composit, which are named on the authority of Dr Schultes
of Zweibrucken (Bipont.)

It appears, according to the before mentioned determina-
tions, that there are found in the entire collection, not only
twenty new genera, but also more than two hundred hitherto
undescribed species, besides very many others highly interest-
ing on account of their rarity; illustrating in part the work
of Forskahl, published some time ago ; partly the species re-
cently made known by Fresenius in the Museum Senken-
bergianum, or in the well known work of the English travel-
ler, Bruce: in the whole there are four hundred and twenty
numbers, and all those subscribers who have paid at least one
hundred and twenty florins, will receive four hundred species
or numbers by this means: the whole collection will be distri-
buted among the several claimants in as fair a proportion as

304 BOTANICAL INFORMATION.

possible, according to the sums they had advanced; in the
like proportion, subscribers of ninety, sixty, and thirty florins,
will receive three hundred, two hundred, and one hundred
species respectively; but all the subscribers will still retain a
further claim upon the continuation of the Schimperian col-
lection, when (as we hope.) they shall have safely arrived.
Under favourable circumstances, we flatter ourselves there-
fore with the prospect that the subscriptions already realized
will enable us to distribute, in the long run, these valuable
and highly interesting plants at a cost to the subscribers not
exceeding fifteen florins per hundred. Stillthe accomplishment
of this hope will depend in a great measure on the manner
in which the expenses attending the expedition of Kotzchy
are met;—those latter (viz., Kotschy's) plants, which are of
great interest, collected in Genaar, Chartum and Cordofan,
are already on the way: intelligence of the departure thereof
from Alexandria by an Austrian ship to Trieste, lately re-
ceived, announces to us that the consignment includes no fewer
than thirty thousand specimens, and consists of five hundred
species, from which collections may be made up of five hun-
dred, four hundred, and three hundred species each. By our
contract with Kotschy, we find ourselves enabled to supply
these collections at the low price of fifteen florins per century;
therefore we now offer the same, and beg for early orders from
our honoured members and all other friendsof Botany, for col-
lections respectively at seventy-five, sixty, and forty-five florins,
post free, and, as usual, the payment in advance: we ear-
nestly hope for kind and liberal support in this undertaking
also, especially as it stands in so close connexion with the
before-mentioned Abyssinian expedition, and indeed, to a
certain extent, with it, forms one entire set of plants. We
venture to look for the favour of new subscriptions for
Kotschy’s plants, as the very great expenses incurred by
Schimper’s journey are not yet defrayed.

Though pleasing and highly promising as it certainly
is for science, that the courageous Schimper remains so
long in Abyssinia, yet this prolonged sojourn did not enter

BOTANICAL INFORMATION. 305

into the original idea, plau, wishes or instructions, of the di-
rectors, whose resources are consequently much straitened by
the continued stay of the traveller; and the longer he stays
the more embarrassed will their cireumstances become.

The last direct intelligence received from Wilhelm Schim-
per, is dated Adoa, 6th Sept., 1839, to which place he had
returned from Massova in order to make a further excursion
into the Samon Alps, where, though through indirect intelli-
gence, we learn that he was last summer met with, busily
engaged in gathering together his collections, in tolerable
health, though suffering in some degree from his eyes.

There still remains for us to present tothe honourable Mem-
bers of the Unio Itineraria, some news relating to the under-
taking of Dr Fried. Welwitsch to the Azore and Cape Verd
Islands. Dr F. W. had found himself, on several accounts,
induced to limit his researches and collections, hitherto, to the
neighbourhood of Lisbon, with occasional excursions further
into Portugal, principally because having met with so many
novelties and rarities, it appeared to him wrong altogether to
pass them by ; at the same time he hoped through his length-
ened stay in Lisbon, to have the opportunity of making himself
known there, and thereby ensure a greater degreeof protection,
from the Portuguese government, for travelling through the
Azore Islands with greater success,—a hope which is now
about to be fulfilled. Two cases of his Portuguese plants
are now on their way from Hamburgh, as advice has already -
reached us to that effect, and we are now ready still to re-
ceive subscriptions, as we before announced, of forty-eight
florins, and twenty-four florins, for proportionate collections.

Of the Georgio-Caucasian plants collected by Hohen-
acker, the last portion (viz. the sixth), is now ready for dis-
tribution, and will forthwith be forwarded to such of the
subscribers as have not yet received it; a few sets of this
portion, consisting of eighty species, are still disposable for
twelve florins; besides these are also sets of the fifth delivery
of two hundred species for twenty-five florins, and a few of
the entire collections of four hundred species for forty-eight

Vol. IHI. No. 22. 2 R

306 BOTANICAL INFORMATION,

florins, are still to be had; and lastly, a few centuries of North
American plants from the Ohio district,'at twelve florins each.

Proressor HocusrTETTER.

Dn Env. STEUDEL.
EssLINGEN, 30th Nov. 1840.

Immediately after our Report of the 30th November was
printed, we received from the mercantile house in Alexan-
dria, through which our intercourse with M. Schimper is
carried on, the very pleasing intelligence that the second con-
signment of his Abyssinian Botanical Treasures, consisting of
twenty-four cases, had safely arrived in Cairo. Through the
same channel we are now also in possession of letters from
the traveller himself, dated Adoa, July 8th, 1840, from which
we learn that he is still full of zeal to devote himself further
in the cause of science. By this it will be seen that the
hopes expressed in our Report of 30th ultimo, will soon be
realized ; for we have little fear that the collections, having

safely reached Cairo, will now be lost.

With steady perseverance our traveller will now follow his
object, and to a much further extent than we originally anti-
cipated ; he will now travel up the Nile to its source, and
there continue his collections. One reason which has in-
duced him to continue his researches through the higher and
alpine district is, a wish to avoid a prolonged stay in the
lower country bordering the Red Sea, where he would be
much more exposed to the plague and other epidemic dis-
eases so prevalent there.

He most urgently appeals to us for further supplies, in
order still to prosecute his researches. We however find it
utterly impossible to send him any more money, unless our
honoured Members speedily enable us to do so, by further
advances. We therefore once more earnestly beg on his

2x 3 behalf for additional supplies, as thereon depend the life and

health of this traveller, who has rendered so great and valu-
| services, not only to botany and geography, but now
? eo crown the “bole of his arduous exertions by tracing

1
]

Fol. ZA Vib. AZ.

N
NS
S
Š
\
S

VALE. Lab. TI d

"iine a8 Sn ca

cee arma o uL m so

cw.

NEW OR RARE ORCHIDEX. 307

the Nile up to its source. Such a purpose appears to call
for assistance and support, not only from friends of science,
but from all who would benefit mankind in general. We
believe that from our long Directorship of the Unio Itine-
raria concerns, we have in some degree gained the privi-
lege of making such an appeal; and we also think it our duty
earnestly to plead for our traveller, from feeling assured that
his courage, his objects, and his past services, will meet with
the sympathy of every Naturalist.

A MS. of twenty large sheets, containing one portion of
the journal of his Abyssinian enterprise, now lies at Alexan-
dria, and will very shortly reach us.

At the same time, we can also, in accordance with a notice
received, announce that the consignment of Kotschy's Plants
has not only reached Trieste safely, and passed quarantine,
but has also been thence despatched to us on the 4th instant,
and insured.

Pror. HOCHSTETTER,
Dr STEUDEL.
EssriNGEN, 9th Dec. 1840.

XXIIL.— New or Rare ORCHIDEE.
Tar. VII.—XII.
( Continued from page 275 of Vol. I.)
EPrDENDRUM.

l. E. porphyreum (Lindl.;) foliis distichis oblongis acutis-
simis, squamis spathaceis dense imbricatis acuminatis pedun-
culo longioribus, panicula acuta simplici multiflora, floribus
corymbosis, sepalis oblongis acutis lateralibus fulcatis, petalis
lineari-spathulatis, labelli trilobi laciniis lateralibus rotunda-
tis intermedia quadrata bidentata, disci axi elevata basi et
apicem versus bicallosa. (Tas. VII. VIIL)— Lindl. Journ.
of Dot. vol. iii. p. 86.

Has. Woods on the Western side of Pichincha, Andes of `
Columbia.— Prof. W. Jameson.

Fig. 1. Flower, f. 3. column and lip; magnified,

308 NEW OR RARE ORCHIDEJE,

PLEUROTHALLIS.

1. P. peduncularis ; caule erecto gracili vaginato apice uni-
foliato, folio oblongo coriaceo, flore solitario infra apicem
pedunculi erumpente, sepalis oblongis coriaceis inferioribus
duplo angustioribus intus maculatis, petalis ovatis erectis
maculis apice pubescentibus sepalis duplo minoribus, labio
erecto ovato petalis duplo minore subrecurvo intus maculato
basin versus canaliculato, columna brevi apice bidentata, an-
thera hemispherica pubescente. (Tas. IX.)

Has. Guatemala. Mr Skinner. Cult. in Hort. Woburn.

Of this group of Pleurothallis, with a solitary leafy and
sessile, or nearly sessile flower arising from just below that leaf,
there are several very remarkable species on the Pacific side
of tropical America. The present does not correspond with
any one described by Dr Lindley or Dr Poeppig.

Fig. 1. Flower; f. petals and labellum; f. 3. column and la-
bellum; f. 4. the same; f. 5. anther-case; f. 6. pollen-masses;
magnified,

EPIDENDRUM.

1. E. leiobolbon ; pseudobulbis ovatis lævissimis superne in
caulem brevem diphyllum attenuatis, squamis membranaceis
duobus vaginatis, foliis alternis lineari-oblongis acutis sub-
membranaceis obscure striatis, pedunculo terminali bifloro,
sepalis petalisque conformibus spathulatis, (labelli triquetri)
columna triquetra apice obtuse tridentata dente superiore
longiore, labelli ungue lineari fere ad basin libero, lamella
deflexa triloba lobis lateralibus parvis angustis intermedio
magno transverso bilobo ad basin tuberculo subtriangulari,
anthera immersa. (Tas, X.)

Has. Mexico. Galeotti. Cult. in Hort. Woburn.

A very distinct species from any with which I am acquaint-
ed. The sepals and petals are spread horizontally and are

-of an uniform chocolate brown, inclining to green. Column
projecting, triangular, yellow-green, except the apex which
is flesh-coloured with red dots, and where it is cut into three

Vol Ml. FAX

B LLL

Kot UL Tab. AT.

Lr u o Bo cM

NEW OR RARE ORCHIDEZE. 309

teeth, the upper one longer than the rest; and it is within
these that the anther-case is, as it were „sunk. Claw of the
pale yellow lip free almost to the very base, but close pres-
sed to the under face of the column; the lamina deflexed,
broad, with a tooth or small lobe on each side, transversely
obcordate. The colour is deep yellow where the base of
the lamina is applied to the stigma, and there is a projecting
crest or tubercle, of nearly a triangular form.

Fig. 1. Column lip; f. 2. lip; f. 3. column; f. 4. anther-
case; f. 5. pollen-masses, magnified.

2. E. Vincentinum (Lindl.;) caule ancipiti, foliis distichis
anguste lanceolatis acutissimis panicula pauciflora laxa fili-
formi brevioribus, sepalis lineari-lanceolatis, petalis filiformi-
bus, labello subrotundo crispo. (Tas. XI.)—Lindl. in
Hook. Journ. of Bot. vol. iii. p. 88.

Haz. St Vincents. Rev. L. Guilding.

A small delicate species, not more than four inches high,
with minute membranous flowers, disposed, in a short loose
panicle; pedicels filiform.— Lindl.

Fig. 1. Flower; magnified.

SPIRANTHES,

1. S. diuretica (Lindl.); foliis ensiformibus omnibus radi- `
calibus, scapo glabriusculo vaginis brevibus distantibus acutis,
spica densa elongata conica tomentosa, bracteis ovatis acumi-
natis florum longitudine, sepalis acuminatis apice glabris,
labello pubescente oblongo basi cucullato apice subrotundo
dilatato papilloso undulato.— Lindl. Gen.et Sp. Orchid. p. 468.

Spiranthes Nuil, Rich. Orch. Annot. p. 39.

Neottia diuretica, Willd. iv. p. 73.

Epipactis floribus uno versu dispositis, vulgo Nuil. Feuill.
Peruv. ii. p. 26. t. 17.

Has. Chili. Feuillée. Macrae, Bridges. (n. 607.)

Flowers pale green in conical spikes from 2-4 inches long.
Stems to 13 foot long.— Lindl,

Fig. 1. Flower; f. 2. front view of do. ; f. 3. labellum ; f. 4.
Stigma and Anther ; magnified,

310 FLORA OF SOUTH AMERICA AND THE PACIFIC,

XXIII.—CoxrniBuTIONS towards a Fiona of SOUTH AME-
mica, and the Islands of the Paciric, By Sir W. J.
Hooxer, K.H., LL.D., and G. A. WALKER ARNOTT,
Eso., LL.D.

I. Exrna-Tnoricar SOUTH AMERICA.
(Continued from page 47, of the present Volume.)
Tris. VIII. SENECIONIDEZX, Less.*

1121. (1.) Xanthium macrocarpum, DC. Fl. Fr. et Prodr.
v. p. 523.— X. orientale, Linn. fil— Buenos Ayres; Tweedie.
Quillota, Chili; Bridges, (n. 514). Mendoza; Dr Gillies.

1122, (2.) X. spinosum, L.— DC. Prodr. v. p. 523.—X.
catharticum, H.B.K. Nov. Gen. Am. iv. p. 914. DC. Prodr.
p. 523.— Desaguadero, Province of San Luis, and Mendoza;
Dr Gillies. Chili; Bridges, (n. 511.) Cuming, (n. 90.) Buenos
Ayres; T'weedie.— We scarcely think Humboldt's plant can
be distinct from ours. Cathartic powers are stated by Hum-
boldt to be attributed to it. Tweedie remarks that it has
the property of rendering meat that has been almost putrid,
sweet.

1123. (3.) X. ambrosioides (Hook. et Arn.); spinosum
tomentoso-incanum, caule procumbente, foliis bipinnatifidis,
segmentis oblongis obtusis margine revolutis, capituli foemi-
nei solitarii aculeis tenuibus setiformibus patentibus apice
uncinatis, spina terminali valida recta.— 8. capituli foem. spi-
na valida nulla.—Los Caldanes, Province of Cordova; Dr
Gillies. Buenos Ayres; Tweedie.—This very distinct species
has the finely cut foliage of Ambrosia, and the fruit of Xan-
thium. The terminal spine of the female capitulum is fre-
quently wanting.

1124. (L) Ambrosia tenuifolia, Spr.—DC. Prodr. v. p-
5271. —Saladillo to El Morro, province of San Luis; Dr Gil-
lies. Buenos Ayres and Maldonado; Tweedie, (n. 1055.)

; * It will be borne in mind that our general arrangement of the Compo-
site, is that of Lessing; our mst. having been prepared, and much of it

printed before the publication of the 5th and 6th volumes of De Candolle's
Prodromus.

FLORA OF SOUTH AMERICA AND THE PACIFIC. Sit

1125. (2.) A. Chilensis (H. et A.) ; caule incano, foliis pin-

- natifidis supra pubescentibus subtus canescentibus laciniis

oblongis inferioribus sepe inciso-pinnatifidis superioribus

inciso-serratis, segmentis ultimis serraturisque acutis, race-

mis solitariis. — Valparaiso; Cuming, (n. 184). Coquimbo;
Macrae.

1126. (3.) A. scabra (H. et A.) ; caule scabro, foliis pin-
natis supra calloso-scabris subtus hirsuto-pubescentibus, laci-
niis lineari-lanceolatis acutis inferioribus inciso-pinnatifidis,
racemis solitariis in paniculam foliosam quandoque dispositis.
—A. fruticosa, 8. DC. Prodr. v. p. 596 ?—2. tenuior; folio-
rum segmento terminali lineari-acuminato.—4. robusta ; foli-
orum laciniis latioribus, segmento terminali lanceolato.—«.
Buenos Ayres and Entra Rios, in pasture-fields ; Tweedie,—
8. Buenos Ayres ; Z'weedie.— Probably this is the 4. fruticosa
B. intermedia, of De Cand.; but we nevertheless think it a
distinct species.

1127. (4.) Blennosperma Chilense, Less. Syn. p. 276.— DC.
Prodr. vii. Mant. p. 288.— A palus anthemifolius, DC. Prodr. v.
p. 508. — *Unxia anthemifolia, Bert. Herb." Colla Mem. Acad.
Taur. 38. p. 37. n. 77. t. 32. —Soliva radiata, Poep. Fl. Ezsicc.
n. 210.— Valparaiso and Quepay, Chili; Mathews, (n. 251.)
Bridges, (n. 447 and 448.) Cuming, (n. 694.) — Lessing places
this genus among the Artemisiee; De Candolle near Unzia.
We have followed the latter author, on account of the con-
spicuous ligulate florets of the ray.

1128, (1.) Parthenium Hysterophorus, L.—DC. Prodr. v.
p. 932.— Argyroch:te bipinnatifida, Cav.— Province of San
Luis and Mendoza; Dr Gillies. Buenos Ayres, Parama,
Uraguay and N. Patagonia; Tweedie, (n. 1054.)

Sabir: II. Hevtantuem. Less.
1129. (1.) Zinnia pauciflora, L.—DC. Prodr. v. p. 535.—
Province of San Luis; Dr Gillies.

1130. (1.) Jægeria hirta, Less.—2 C. Prodr. v. p. 544.—

Acmella hirta, Lag.—Moist woods of the Bande Orientale ;
T'weedie.

1131. (1.) Pascalia glauca, Orb. Dec. iv. p. 39. t. 4. DC.

312 FLORA OF SOUTH AMERICA AND THE PACIFIC,

Prodr. v. p. 549. Mendoza and La Aguadita, province of
San Luis; Dr Gillies. Buenos Ayres and Monte Video;
Tweedie, (n. 312.) — Pappi palez pauce, breves, 1—2 longiores
utin Zeliantho, sect. Harpalio, at omnes in pappum coroni-
formem coalite, haud, ut in Heliantho, liberae.—All authors
indicate Chili as the native country of this plant; probably
Mendoza is meant in those cases; for we have not seen any
specimens from the Chilian side of the Andes.

ScaLESIA.* Arn,

Capitulum homogamum. | Zuvolucrum subbiseriale. Recep-
taculum paleaceum. Palee lineares. Anthere nigricantes,
exserte, ecaudatz, alis cordato-oblongis. Stylus Tagetis
(i. e. alte bifidus, ramis sursum latioribus, cono acuto supe-
ratis, pube e coni basi sursum adscendente deorsumque de-
scendente.) Achenium compressum, obcordatum, omnino
calvum, conforme, glabrum, disco epigyno inconspicuo.— Fru-
tex ex insulis Gallipagensibus. Folia lineari-lanceolata, utrin-
que attenuata, alterna, supra scabriuscula, subtus pubescentia,
integerrima. Capitula basi subintrusa, axillaria, breviter
pedunculata.

1132. (1.) Scalesia atractyloides, Arn. in Lindl. Nat. Syst.
p. 443. DC. Prod. vii. p. 308.— Hook. ic. ined.—Gallipagos ;
Cuming, (n. 106.).—A very distinct genus unlike any with
which we are acquainted. Leaves 4—6 inches long, much
attenuated at both extremities, subsessile, penninerved, sca-
brous above, downy and paler beneath. Capitula nearly an
inch broad. Involucre campanulate, slightly downy. Co-
rollas all tubular, pale, apparently white. Anther-tube ex-
serted, black, tipped with white. Palee nearly as long as
the florets, linear, rigid.

1133. (1.) Encelia oblongifolia, DC. v. p. 567.—Cbili;
Hanke. Gaudichaud. Macrae. Coquimbo ; Cuming, (n. 909.)
—lntermediate, as it were, between E. parvifolia, and E.
canescens.

1134. (1.) Leptocarpha rivularis, DC. Prodr. v. p. 495.

5 This ought, strictly speaking, to be excluded from the Flora we are now
describing. ;

mmm oett

FLORA OF SOUTH AMERICA AND THE PACIFIC. 3ra

Helianthus rivularis, Poep. Pl. Exsicc. n. 716.—Tetrachete
Chilensis, (H. et A.) mst.—Banks of the River Valdivia,
Chili; Bridges, (n. 764.)—The leaves are slightly scabrous
on the upper side; the ovaries in our specimens are young,
but appear to have a pappus of four equal bristles, so very
caducous, that we have seldom been able to detect the whole
number, although the marks where the others have existed
are visible. De Candolle describes the mature achenium
with only two bristles. The branches of the style of the disk
are tipped with a very short fleshy cone, on which account
we have placed the genus with the Senecionidez, while De
Candolle places it in Asteroidee, near Siegesbeckia.

Lricuia. Cass.
* Foliis alternis.

1135. (1.) Leighia anchusefolia (DC. Prodr. v. p. 580);
herbacea strigoso-pubescens, foliis alternis sessilibus calloso-
strigosis lineari-oblongis subintegerrimis triplinervibus, nervis
lateralibus prope margines, pedunculis corymbosis elongatis
parve-foliatis, involucri 3—4-serialis strigosi disco brevioris
foliolis oblongo-lanceolatis ext. minoribus apice recurvis,
achenio parce sericeo.— lop of the hill of Monte Video;
T'weedie, (n. 865.)

1136. (2.) L. stenophylla (H. & A.); herbacea strigoso-
hispida, foliis alternis subsessilibus linearibus integerrimis
trinerviis, nervis lateralibus marginalibus subobsoletis, pedun-
culo solitario paullo ante apicem aphyllo, involucri disco
brevioris canescentis pluriserialis foliolis lanceolatis acu-
minatis ext. apice recurvis, achenio parce sericeo.— Buenos
Ayres and Monte Video; Tweedie, (n. 870 and 815.) — Perhaps
our plant is the same as L, immarginata, DC. Prodr. p. 581.5
but the stem is scabrous, and the marginal nerves of the leaves
can always be traced.

1137. (3.) L. Giliesii (H. & A.); suffruticosa ? scabra,
foliis alternis brevi-petiolatis anguste lanceolatis attenuatis
basi in petiolum acuminatis integerrimis trinerviis, nervis
lateralibus prope marginem, pedunculo solitario valde elon-

Vol. IIL.—No. 22. rts.

314 FLORA OF SOUTH AMERICA AND THE PACIFIC.

gato longe ante apicem aphyllo, involucri discum subzequan-
tis setis copiosis scabri pluriserialis foliolis omnibus acumina-
tis exterioribus recurvis, achenio' parce sericeo, paleis recep-
taculi apice hirsutis mucronatis.—Helianthus heteropappus,
Gill. mst.—San Pedro, Mendoza; Dr Gillies.

1138. (4.) L. T'ucumanensis, (H. et A.); ramis fruticosis gla-
bris sulcato-angulatis, foliis alternis lineari-elongatis utrinque
attenuatis integerrimis sessilibus uninervibus supra scabris
subtus lzviusculis, pedunculis elongatis bracteatis glabris ex
axillis prope apicem ramorum folium subsequantibus, involucri
discum sub:zequantis foliolis ovato-acuminatis profunde striatis
inferne glabriusculis erecto-imbricatis versus apicem herbaceis
pubescenti-ciliatis subrecurvis, acheniis glabris marginibus
- obscure sericeis, — Near Tucuman; Tweedie, (n. 1203.)—
Leaves frequently 6-7 inches long. Involucral scales deeply
furrowed, and almost wholly glabrous. Pappus of 4-5 une-
qual acuminated palez.

** Foliis oppositis.

1139. (5.) L. buphthalmiflora, (De Cand. Prodr. 5. p.
583 ?) herbacea hispida, foliis oppositis plus minusve lineari-
bus v. oblongis acutis v. acuminatis subinciso-serratis supra
subtusque inter venas glabris, pedunculo elongato solitario,
involucro discum subzquante biseriali, foliolis subeequilongis
hispidis adpressis oblongis foliaceis, achenio subpiloso, pappo
brevi, paleis receptaculi membranaceis acuminatis.—L. bup-
thalmoides. ' Hook. et Arn. mst.— 8. foliis linearibus.— Banda
Orientale, San Isidro, Rio Grande, and Buenos Ayres, and
Uraguay; Baird; Tweedie; M. Isabelle. —8. Maldonado;
Tweedie.—Flowers large, showy. The leaves are certainly
very variable both in the toothing and in breadth. Perhaps
L. calendulacea, DC., may be a state of this very common
plant of South Brazil and the Platte river.

1140. (6.) L. Silphioides (H. & A.); herbacea? hispida,
foliis petiolatis oppositis in petiolum decurrentibus, cauli-
nis sagittato-ovatis inciso-dentatis angulatisque, superioribus
hastato-oblongis serratis, omnibus supra venisque subtus cal-
loso-hispidis subtus inter venas velutinis vel dense pubescen-

e

FLORA OF SOUTH AMERICA AND THE PACIFIC. 315

tibus, pedunculis subternis, involucro discum subequante
biseriali hispido, foliolis equilongis lineari-oblongis acutis,
achenio parce piloso.—Buenos Ayres; Tweedie ; Dr Gillies.

1141. (1.) Flourensia thurifera, DC. Prodr. p. 592.—Heli-
anthus thurifer, Mol.—H. glutinosus, Hook. et. Arn. Bot.
Beech, Voy. p. 39.— Conception; Mr Caldcleugh ; Mr Cruick-
shanks. Valparaiso; Bridges, (n. 234.) Cuming, (n. 631.)

1142. (2.) F. corymbosa, DC. Prodr. p. 592.— Helianthus
corymbosus, “ Poep. Pl. exsicc, (n. 191.)" —H. Cumingii, H.
& A. mst. — Chili; Poeppig. Maule province; Cuming, (n. 849.)

1143. (1.) Bidens glaberrina, DC. Prodr. p. 601, —Buenos
Ayres; Tweedie,

1144. (2.) B. bipinnata, L.—DC. Prodr. 5. p. 603.—Men-
doza and Buenos Ayres; Dr Gillies; Tweedie. Valparaiso;
C. Darwin, Esq., (n. 382) ; Bridges,(n. 661); Cuming, (n. 646.)

1145. (3.) B. Chilensis, DC. Prodr. p. 683.—Chili; Cruick-
shanks.

1146. (4.) B. helianthoides, Kunth—DC. Prodr. p. 596;
Marshes, Quillota; Bridges, (n. 67.) Buenos Ayres; Dr
Gillies; Tweedie. ;

1147. (1.) Verbesina glabrata, (H. & A.) ; ramis herbaceis,
foliis alternis oblongo-lanceolatis acuminatis basi in petiolum
longiuscule attenuatis pubescentibus demum glabris sinuato-
serratis, serraturis calloso-apiculatis, corymbis multifloris, in-
volucri glabri foliolis exterioribus obtusis interioribus acutius-
culis, acheniis radii discique biaristatis.— St Catharine, Bra-
zil; T'weedie.—Leaves 4-5 inches long. Its place will be
near V. sordescens, DC.

1148. (2.) V. sordescens, DC. Prodr. 5. p. 613.—Plentiful
in the mountains of Rio Jacquety; Tweedie, (n. 878.)

1149. (3.) V. auriculata (H. & A.); herbacea, foliis (ramo-
rum) alternis sessilibus oblongo-lanceolatis subpanduriformi-
bus basi auriculatis versus apicem calloso-serratis supra pubes-
centibus subtus incano-subvelutinis, corymbis multifloris,
involucri canescentis foliolis exterioribus obtusis interioribus
acutis, acheniis radii discique biaristatis.— V. subcordata, DC.
Prodr. p. 614?— Buenos Ayres; Tweedie.

3i6 FLORA OF SOUTH AMERICA AND THE PACIFIC.

1150. (4.) V. Aelianthoides (H. & A.); herbacea? foliis
(ramorum) oppositis hirsutis inferioribus oblongis superiori-
bus lineari-lanceolatis dentatis, pedunculis solitariis versus
apicem villosis, involucri laxi foliolis exterioribus villosis
spathulatis acutis basi attenuatis internis glabriusculis acumi-
natis, radio discum superante, acheniis radii triaristatis disci
biaristatis. — Dry pasture-fields in the interior of Entro Rios;
Tweedie.

1151. (1.) Oligogyne ? Synedrelloides, (H. & A.); herba-
cea parce strigilloso-pubescens, foliis oppositis petiolatis ovatis
acutis serratis, pedunculis petiolum raro superantibus in dicho-
tomia solitariis ad ramorum apices ternis, involucro subbise-
riali, foliolis exterioribus majoribus elliptico-oblongis acutis,
radio brevi, acheniis obcompressis radii brevissime disci lon-
giuscule biaristatis.— Rio Grande; Tweedie.—This may pos-
sibly be the O. Megapotamica, DC. Prodr. 5. p. 629; but the
involucre is not decidedly in a single row as he character-
izes the genus. It has quite the habit of Synedrella nodiflora.

1152. (1.) Ximenia microptera, DC. p. 621.—X. ence-
loides, Don, in litt. (non Pav.) —Cerro del Diamante, Men-
doza; Dr Gillies, Buenos Ayres; T'weedie.— Herba annua,
canescens. Folia opposita et alterna, sublonge petiolata, in-
tegra, subangulato-ovata, inequaliter sgrrata, subtus incano-
strigillosa, basi in petiolum subdecurrentia. Petioli basi ex-
auriculati. Pedunculi 1—3-ni, terminales.— This differs from
X. enceloides, Cav., at first sight, by the petioles not expanding
into foliaceous auricles at the base. The bristles at the apex
of the ovary are very small, inconspicuous, and easily
broken off, but we fear that character is not constant. In-
deed Cavanilles himself bas represented the original species
in the same way, although in the cultivated specimens of
it, in our Herbarium, we find always very decided awns.
Kunth describes the ray as neuter in the new species he refers
to this genus: Cavanilles makes it female, as does Lessing,
who, however, suspects the achenium to be unfertile; but we
possess specimens having the achenia of the ray perfect. It
is ovoid, much warted and wrinkled, without any wing. Ir

I
I
f
f
i

FLORA OF SOUTH AMERICA AND THE PACIFIC. 317

is therefore probable that the species with a neuter ray
ought to be referred to Coreopsis, or that Simsia ought again,
as Cassine and De Candolle suggest, to be restored for
them.

1153. (1.) Spilanthes (Salivaria) Macrei (H. & A.);
stolonifera, foliis lineari-spathulatis obtusiusculis sessilibus
utrinque glabris vel pilis brevibus raris adspersis versus basin
ciliatis, pedunculo foliis vix duplo longiore pilis brevibus plus
minusve adsperso, involucri foliolis ovalibus interioribus apice
erosis, radio nullo, disco hemispherico.—S. leiocarpa, DC.
Prodr. 5. p. 626 ?— Conception, Chili ; Macrae.—S. leiocarpa,
DC. agrees tolerably well with this, and it is also a plant of
Macrae; but, as stated by De Candolle, discovered “ad Sinum
Chorillo in Peru,” whereas ours is from Chili.

1154. (2.) S.(Salivaria) pusilla, (H. & A.) ; repens, foliis
spathulato-linearibus obtusiusculis basi in petiolum attenuatis
glaberrimis, pedunculo foliis duplo longiore versus apicem
subpubescente, involucri foliolis late ovalibus margine scari-
osis minute fimbriatis, radio nullo.—Road-sides about Bue-
nos Ayres ; Dr Gillies. Banda Orientale; Tweedie.

1155.(3.) S. (Acmella) Aelenioides, (H.& A.); erecta glabra,
foliis oblongis lineari-lanceolatis linearibusve calloso-apicu-
latis basi attenuatis integerrimis vel utrinque sub-dentatis,
pedunculis valde elongatis, radii flosculis patenti-recurvis
apice trifidis disco subcylindrico longioribus.—Mendoza and
Buenos Ayres; Dr Gillies. Uraguay and Rio Grande;
Tweedie, (n. 864, 858, and 867.)

1156. (4.) S. (Acmella) affinis, (H. & A.); decumbens,
caule glabro, foliis linearibus utrinque attenuatis calloso-
apiculatis hinc inde calloso-denticulatis, pedunculis elongatis
versus apicem dense pubescentibus, flosculis radii discum
conicum subequantibus obtuse tridentatis.— Los Loamos in
N. Patagonia; Tweedie (in Herb. Arn.) — Very nearly allied to
S. stenophylla, and to S. helenioides, but the florets of the ray
are only toothed, not trifid.

1157. (5.) S. (Acmella) stenophylla, (H. & A.) ; decumbens
glabra, foliis angustissime linearibus calloso-apiculatis hinc

318 FLORA OF SOUTH AMERICA AND THE PACIFIC.

inde minutim denticulatis, pedunculis subelongatis, flosculis
radii patentibus apice minute tridentatis discum conicum
subzequantibus.— Buenos Ayres; Tweedie,— Leaves very nar-
row, crowded.

1158. (6.) S. wedelioides, (H. & A.); decumbens, caule
pedunculis petiolisque strigoso-pubescentibus, foliis obovato-
oblongis trinerviis basi in petiolum breviusculum paullum
attenuatis glabris margine scabridis integerrimis, pedunculo
gracili, capitulo basi subtruncato, flosculis radii (pallidis)
oblongis involucrum haud superante, rachidis bracteolis sub-
ulatis corollas disci superantibus, ovarii marginibus inferne
glabriusculis apice villosiusculis, setis perbrevibus mucroni-
formibus!, styli ramis subtruncatis pube descendente obsessis !
— Within the tide of La Plata. Tweedie, (in Herb. Arn.)—
The style has no appendage or cone; but its pubescence is
not manifestly longer than the apex, as in the true species of
the genus. The external appearance of the style is thus
more of the Zsteroideg than of the Senecionidee ; but the
stigmatic lines reach to about the apex, and therefore much
beyond the commencement of the pubescence.

ADENOSPERMUM. H, & A.
Adenocarpus. Don, mst. (non DC.)

Gen. Cuar. Capitulum heterogamum. | Znvolucrum duplici
ordine 10-phyllum, zequale, foliolis oblongis obtusis margine
membranaceis. Styli rami radii levissimi breves exappen-
diculati, disci appendiculis linearibus longissimis superati.
Achenium verrucosum erostre, radii cylindricum exalatum
calvum, disci obcompressum bialatum, alis apice in mucrones
tuberculiformes brevissimos ac lævissimos excurrentibus.
Rachis bracteolata.

1159. (1.) A. tuberculatum, (H. & A.)—Adenocarpum tu-
berculatum, Don, mst.—Province of Cordova; Dr Gillies.
Cordova; Tweedie, (n. 1109).—A small, procumbent, herba-
ceous plant, with the habit of .Heterospermum pinnatum.
Leaves alternate, on long petioles, tripinnatifid, strongly nerved
and reticulated, pellucid in the areolz ; segments linear-lan-

ennai tat

FLORA OF SOUTH AMERICA AND THE PACIFIC. 319

ceolate, very acute or mucronate. Capitula small, hemi-
spherical, on axillary and terminal peduncles. The genus is
very closely allied in character to Zsostigma of Lessing, and
indeed only to be distinguished by the achenia and styles:
but in habit the two genera are totally dissimilar.

1160. (1.) Thelesperma scabiosoides, Less.—DC. Prodr. v.
p. 634.— Bidens paradoxa, Don, mst.— B. megapotamia, Spr.
—Uraguay and N. Patagonia; Baird; Tweedie. Province
of Cordova; Dr Gillies.

1161. (1.) Isostigma peucedanifolium, Less.—Tragoceras
peucedanifolium, Spr.—Dry hills of the Jacquety, Rio Gran-
de and Portalegre; TZweedie.—Lessing remarks that the
corolla of the ray is more or less 3-toothed ; in one specimen
before us it is trifid, and in another almost tripartite.

Subtrib. III. FLAVERIEÆ.

1162. (1.) Flaveria Contrayerba, Pers. Sims. Bot. Mag. t.
2400.— DC. Prodr. v. p. 635, —F. Bonariensis? DC. Prodr.
—Chili; Menzies; Cuming, (n. 778); Bridges, (n. 491); .
Mendoza; Dr Gillies, (who observes that the plant is com-
monly used immersed in a solution of alum for dyeing yellow
or green.) Buenos Ayres; Tweedie.

Subtrib. IV. TAGETINEÆ. Less.

1163. (1.) Tagetes glandulifera, DC. Prodr. v. p. 644.
T. minuta, ZL.—Mendoza; Dr Gillies. Valparaiso ; Cuming,
(n. 777.); Bridges. Buenos Ayres; Tweedie. Valparaiso;
Menzies; Bridges.

1164. (2.) T. pauciloba, DC. Prodr. v. p. 644.—Cerro del

. Diamante, Mendoza; Dr Gillies. South Chili? C. Darwin,

Esq., (n. 280.)

1165. (3.) T. micrantha, Cav.—DC. Prodr. v. p. 646.—
Mendoza; Dr Gillies.

1166. (1.) Lasthenia Kunthii.—Hymenatherum Kunthii,
Less. Comp. p. 237. DC. Prodr. v. p. 642.— Rancagua
Bridgesii, Poepp. et Endl. Nov. Gen. t. 25.— Lasthenia obtu-

320 FLORA OF SOUTH AMERICA AND THE PACIFIC,

sifolia; 9. Bridgesii, DC. Prodr. v. p. 665.— Valparaiso and
Quepay; Bridges, (n. 449.) ; Cuming, (n. 124.) —Our plant
is certainly the Hymenatherum Kunthii of Lessing, and we
prefer his specific name as he is the first describer of it. It
is certainly the Rancagua Bridgesii of Endlicher and Poep-
pig, although our plant is not glabrous, and the palez of the
pappus are narrow linear-subulate, and very obscurely and
simply serrated. The R. Feuillei, Endl. and Poepp., (Las-
thenia obtusifolia, «u. of DC.) has a different structure of
the pale: of the pappus, which are much shorter than the
corolla, though the two plants are in other respects very
similar.

1167. (1.) Hymenatherum Candolleanum (H. & A.) 3; per-
ennis pubescens, ramis simpliciusculis, foliis oppositis sessili-
bus ad basin subpalmatis pinnato-partitis lobis sub 5 spinoso-
filiformibus rigidis integerrimis inferioribus minoribus ter-
minali elongato, pedunculis elongatis l-cephalis nudis, invo-
lucro biseriali 14—20-dentato, pappi uniserialis squamellis
10 omnibus basi membranaceis apice trifidis, lobo medio seti-
formi scabro, lateralibus brevibus membranaceis. — H. Bele-
nidium, DC. Prodr. vii. p. 292. — Belenidium Candolleanum,
Arn. in DC. l. c. —Pectis acicularis, Don, mst.— Mendoza; Dr
Gillies. Summit of high dry rocks of Los Loamos, N. Pata-
gonia ; Z'weedie.— We almost incline to think that this may be
the same as Cassini's H. tenuifolium, (from * Chili,") and the
same as what De Candolle had from Née, (probably from
Mendoza,) both of which De Candolle is inclined to refer to
his H. tenuilobum, a Mexican plant. Lessing's genus Hymen-
atherum, it will be observed, is very different from this ot
Cassini, and is Cassini's Lasthenia.

Subtrib. V. HErENIEX. Less.

1168. (1.) Bahia ambrosioides, Less.— DC. Prodr. v. p. 657.
— Valparaiso; Cuming, (n. 169.) Bridges, (n. 60.) Mathews,
(n. 168.)— Fruticulus dense pubescens. Folia opposita biter-
natim secta; segmentis cuneato-oblongis, acutis. Capitula
corymbosa, heterogama, radio 5—9-flavo. Involucrum sub-

PLORA OF SOUTH AMERICA AND THE PACIFIC. 321

biseriale, sub-9-phyllum foliolis cuneato-rotundatis. Styli
disci rami cono brevi carnoso glabriusculo apiculato superati.
Achenium tetragonum, basi longe attenuatum, glabriusculum.
Pappi paleæ 8—10, cuneato-obovatze, equilonge, latitudine
inzequales, apice obtuse, vel truncate et eroso-dentate, cor-
neo-membranacez.— Perhaps the genus Bahia ought to be
restricted to this plant. B. artemisiefolia, and probably all
the other species from California and Mexico have truncated
styles, as Lessing indeed defines Bahia, and belong to Eri-
ophyllum, Lag., from which Trichophyllum, Nutt., is not dis-
tinct. Lrioph. trolliifolium, having a pappus of 4 acute pale,
seems to belong to Hymenoxys.

AMBLYOPAPPUS. H. et A.

Capitulum homogamum. Receptaculum epaleaceum. Jn-
volucri squame 5, uniseriales, cuneato-obovate, obtusissime.
Corolla brevis, 5-dentata. Styli rami cono brevi hirsuto su-
perati. Achenia breviter turbinata, tetragona, glabriuscula.
Pappi palee 8—10, cuneato-obovate, zequilongze, latitudine
paullo inzquales, obtusz, muticz, corolla paullo breviores,
corneo-membranaceze, pinnatifido-striatze, eroso-denticulate.
— Herba annua pusilla glabra apice corymbose ramosa. Folia
inferiora opposita, superiora alterna, subpedatim secta, segmen-
tis angustissime linearibus obtusis. Capitula solitaria breviter
pedunculato.

1169. (1.) A. pusillus, (H. et A.)—Coquimbo, Cuming,
(n. 885.) — This genus differs from Achyropappus, in the form
of the style, the want of a ray, and habit; from Florestina by
the absence of the subulate hairy appendages to the style;
and from Hymenopappus by the involucre, the style, and the
achenia. In character it is most allied to the original Bahia,
but there is no ray, and the habit is totally dissimilar.

1170. (1.) Schkuhria Bonariensis, (H. et A.); puberula,
foliis alternis 1—2-pinnatim sectis segmentis filiformibus,
capitulis longe pedunculatis, involucro biseriali sub-7-phyllo,
foliolis duobus exterioribus minoribus, flore femineo unico,
corollis disci 5-dentatis, achenio basi hirsuto, pappi paleis 8

“or IL. No. 22. 2T

422 FLORA OF SOUTH AMERICA AND THE PACIFIC,

scariosis basi crassinerviis, 4 aristulatis, 4 obtusis paullo bre-
vioribus.—S. abrotanoides, Don, (non auct.)—Pampas of
Buenos Ayres; Dr Gillies. Buenos Ayres; Tweedie—In_
this and the next species, the branches of the style are tipped
with a short cone, and the achenia are remarkably hirsute at
the very base, and sprinkled upwards with a few stiff hairs.

1171. (2.) S. multiflora, (H. et A.) ; strigoso-pubescens,
foliis inferioribus oppositis superioribus alternis subtripinna-
tisectis, segmentis anguste linearibus obtusis, capitulis sub-
longe pedunculatis multifloris homogamis ? involucro subtri-
seriali 12—18-phyllo foliolis subsequalibus, corollis 5-denta-
tis, achenio basi hirsuto, pappi paleis 8 subaequalibus
scariosis basi crassinerviis, 4 obtusis v. acutiusculis, 4 setigeris.
—Achyropappus schkuhrioides, Don, (non Link.) — Mendoza ;
Dr Gillies. —W e do not find any ligulate floret in this species;
but the ligules may have fallen off, as our specimens are con-
siderably advanced.

1172. (1.) Jaumea linearifolia, Pers.— D C. Prodr. v. p. 663.

—Kleinia linearifolia, Juss. in Ann, Mus. ii. p. 424. tab. 61.
f.1. (non Linn.)—In salt marshes of St Lucia and Monte
Video, also at Bahia Blanca, N. Patagonia; Tweedie.—De
Candolle, who does not appear to have seen the plant, describes
the pappus of 8—10 squamell:»; but Jussieu correctly figures
and describes the squamellze as numerous,

1173. (1.) Cercostylis scabiosoides, ( Arn.) ; foliis oblongo-
lanceolatis acutis vel semel bisve pinnatifidis, — Arn. in DC.
Prodr. vii. p. 293.—Cephalophora scabiosioides, Don, mst.
(ex parte.) —El Morro, Province of San Luis, and at Saladillo,
province of Cordova; Dr Gillies. Los Loamos of Bahia
Blanca, N. Patagonia; Tweedie.

1174. (1.) Hymenoxys anthemoides, (Cass.?) ; herbacea
glabra humilis divaricato-ramosa, foliis biternatim sectis vel
superioribus alte trifidis segmentis filiformibus, involucro
fructus connivente, squamis ovalibus obtusis serie interiore
exteriorem superante, capitulis discoideis, pappi paleis ovali-
bus subiter acuminatis.—DC. Prodr. v. p. 661.— Buenos
Ayres ; Tweedie.— We have little doubt of this being Cassini's

MC HM ias

FLORA OF SOUTH AMERICA AND THE PACIFIC. Jae

plant, and the Hymenopappus anthemoides of Juss., although
the remarkable tendency of the involucre to become conni-
vent by age, has not been observed by any of these botanists.
If it be really a distinct species, it may be named ZH, conni-
vens. ‘The branches and peduncles are deeply striated as in
H. Henkeana, from which it is distinguished by its more
compound leaves.

1175. (2.) H. Tweedei, (H. et A.) ; herbacea glabra sub
elongata decumbens, foliis anguste linearibus obtusis vel ad
medium 2—3-fidis, capitulis radiatis, involucro campanulato
squamisoblongo-ovalibus obtusis serie interiore subequilongo,
pappi paleis 5—6 oblongis sensim acuminatis.—Rio Grande,
and dry pastures, road sides of Los Loamos, N. Patagonia ;
Tweedie, (n. 859.)—In this and the last species the inner
leaflets of the involucre are coriaceous and flat, the outer
ones slightly carinate at the base.

1176. (1.) Cephalophora glauca, Cav.DC. Prodr. v. p.
662.— Valparaiso and Conception; Cuming, (n. 126, and
553.) Bridges, (n. 220.) Valdivia; Bridges, (n. 651.)— Casa
Blanca, Chili; Dr Gillies.

1177. (2.) C. aromatica, DC. Prodr. v. p. 662.—Gremia
aromatica, Hook.— Valparaiso; Bridges, (n. 219.) Buenos
Ayres (cultivated ;) T'weedie.— Although in deference to De
Candolle, we retain these two species as distinct, we believe
they are mere varieties, and that his C. plantaginea is another
form. The difference pointed out in the shape of the leaves
is certainly not permanent, and the only one we know lies in
the annual or biennial duration of the root, and the size of
the capitula; but this last is likewise variable. Both vary
from glabrous to canescent ; the lower leaves are toothed, the
upper entire; those at the base of the ramifications, particu-
larly in our specimens from Tweedie, are slightly decurrent.

1178. (3.) C. heterophylla, ( Less.—DC. Prodr. v. p. 662);
suffruticosa ramosa canescens, foliis linearibus vel dentato-
pinnatifidis, involucri squamis adpressis, corollis radii 3-loba-
tis pallidis, disco purpurascente, pappi paleis circiter 10
elongatis, achenio argenteo-sericeo.— Buenos Ayres; Tweedie,

324 FLORA OF SOUTH AMERICA AND THE PACIFIC.

(n. 889.) —De Candolle has inadvertently made it a part of
the generic character that the leaves of the involucre are
always reflexed ; whereas the greater part of his section Acti-
nella, to which this and the next species belong, has them
adpressed,

1179. (4.) C. Doniana, (H. et A.) ; canescens suffruticosa,
folis linearibus integris acutiusculis, involucri squamis ad-
pressis, corollis radii trilobatis discoque concoloribus, pappi
paleis 6—8 breviusculis, achenio fulvo-sericeo.— C. suffruti-
cosa, Don, mst.—C. elongata, Don, mst. (ex parte.)—San
Isidro, Mendoza, and Saladillo, province of Cordova; Dr
Gillies, (n. 64, and 62, partly.) —Our specimens from Dr
Gillies of what he informed us Mr Don has called C. e/on-
gata, belong partly to this species, and partly to Cercostylis
scabiosoides. Several other species are suffrutescent, whence
we have rejected the unpublished name given by Mr Don.

1180, (1.) Calea pinnatifida, Br.—Less. in Linn. v. p. 158,
(cum synon.) ; DC. Prodr. v. p. 614.— St Catharines; T'weedie,
(n. 1022.) — Some of our specimens from St Catharines, have
the upper leaves quite entire, and agree with the description
of C. glabra, DC., found there by Gaudichaud; but our
plant has the leaves always more or less scabrous on the
upper side.

1181. (2.) C. cymosa, Less. l. c. DC. Prodr. v. p. 614.—
S. Brazil; Tweedie, (n. 1066, 1069.) — Our specimens accord
with De Candolle’s specific character, except that the upper
leaves are occasionally slightly obtuse, and that the scales of
the involucre are either obtuse or acute in the same corymb:
the leaves are scabrous on both sides.

1182, (3.) C. uniflora, Less. l. c. p. 159.—DC. Prodr. V.
p. 674.— Banda Orientale; Tweedie, (n. 865.)

1183. (4.) C. pedunculosa, DC. Prodr. v. 673.—C. uniflora,
forma discoidea, (Less, l. c. p. 158.) ——Banda Orientale;
Tweedie, along with the last species.— Lessing is probably
correct, when he unites these two species; the only difference
lies in the presence or absence of a ray. The following de-
scription applies to both.— Folia sessilia, ovata vel ovato-

-

sited dansii

FLORA OF SOUTH AMERICA AND THE PACIFIC, 325

lanceolata, grosse dentata, utrinque scabra vel hirsuta, tripli-
nervia: involucri foliola vittis longitudinalibus 5—7 purpu-
reis oleo farctis lineolata: pappi palez utrinque attenuate,
sepissime secus strias pinnatifido-lacerz ; receptaculi bracte-
ole subsetacez, cornes.

1184. (1.) Galinsogea parviflora, Cav—DC. Prodr. v. p.
677.—Wiborgia Acmella, Roth.—Valparaiso; Cuming, (n.
629.) Bridges, (n. 203.) Coquimbo; Beechey. Mendoza ;
Dr Gillies. Buenos Ayres; Tweedie, (n. 1092.)

Subtrib. VI. CHRYSANTHEMEÆ. Less.

1185. (1.) Anthemis nobilis, L.—.JDC. Prodr. vi. p. 6.—
Buenos Ayres; Tweedie,.—No doubt this and the two follow-
ing were introduced from Europe.

1186. (1.) Maruta fetida, Cass. DC. Prodr.—Anthemis
cotula, L.— Mendoza; Dr Gillies. Buenos Ayres; Tweedie.

1187. (1.) Pyrethrum Parthenium, L.— DC. Prodr.—Men-
doza; Dr Gillies.

1188. (1.) Cotula Montevidensis, Spr.—DC. Prodr. vi. p.
78.—Banda Orientale within tidemark, opposite Monte
Video; Tweedie, (n. 860.)

1189. (1.) Artemisia Absinthium, L.—DC. Prodr. vi. p.125.
—f. foliis subcarnosis.— A. andicola, Don. mst.—In a hedge at
St Pedros of Rio Grande; Tweedie, (n. 1051.) —8. San
Isidro, Andes of Mendoza, and frequent in the Quebradas
above Mendoza, ** where it is in common used as a medicine
instead of wormwood;" Dr Gillies.— We cannot see that
the A. andicola of Don’s mst. is really different from the A.
Absinthium, and the plant is probably an introduced one in
the above stations. ‘There is a South Brazilian species called

_ A, Montevidense by Sprengel, very imperfectly described, and

we doubt if any Artemisia has been found in a perfectly wild
state in the southern hemisphere.

1190. (1.) Myriogyne elatinoides. Less. in Linn. vi. p. 219.
DC. Prodr. 6. p. 139.— Moist places near Osormo, Prov. of
Valdivia; Bridges, (n. 188.)

1191. (1.) Leptinella? acenoides (H. & A.); stolonifera

326 FLORA OF SOUTH AMERICA AND THE PACIFIC.

subvillosa, foliis spathulatis pinnatifidis segmentis ovalibus
hine vel utrinque margine inciso-dentatis inferioribus minori-
bus discretis superioribus majoribus arcte approximatis, in-
volucri foliolis 5 uniserialibus margine scariosis.— Cape
Horn, Staten Land; Dr Eights. Cape Tres Montes; C.
Darwin, Esq.—8. major; minus villosa, foliis glabriusculis
segmentis magis discretis, capitulis majoribus.—Fields at
Chumpulla, near Valdivia; Bridges, (n. 156.)—In our spe-
cimens from Mr Bridges, there are no traces of ligulate or
marginal female florets, but those of the disk are male in as
far as the styles are simple, as in Blennospermum. Ovaries
of the male flowers, obovate, compressed, glabrous, and ap-
parently bialate.

1192. (1.) Soliva sessilis, R. P.—DC. Prodr. vi. p. 143.—
Valparaiso; Cuming, (n. 475.); Bridges, (n. 539.) Buenos
Ayres; Dr Gillies, Tweedie.—The wing of the achenium
has, as it were, a piece cut out on each side near the base;
and we are of opinion, that the Soliva pterosperma, Less., and
DC., (Gymnostylis, Juss.) and the Gymnostylis Chilensis and
alata of Sprengel, all belong to this species.

1193. (2.) S. araulis (H. & A.); Acaulis, foliis longe petio-
latis pilosiusculis bipinnatisectis, segmentis anguste oblongo-
linearibus, acutis, capitulis sessilibus radicalibus congestis,
acheniis anguste oblongis alis crassiusculis transversim rugulo-
sis apice villosis in cornua brevissima patentia excurrentibus.
— Buenos Ayres; Tweedie. This seems to be very closely
allied to S. Lusitanica, Less. ( Hippia stolonifera, Brot.) ls
it not possible that this, the only species accounted Europe-
an, may have been introduced by the Portuguese from Bue-
nos Ayres? We have not seen any plant agreeing with S.
nasturtiifolia, (Juss.) said to be from Buenos Ayres.

Subtrib. VIII. GNaPHALIEZ, Less.

1194. (1.) Helichrysum (Sect. I. Less.); Chilense H. & A.
araneoso-lanata, caule simplici vel ad apicem solummodo
corymboso polyphyllo, foliis inferioribus spathulatis obtusis

superioribus sensim minoribus acutiusculis, capitulis glomera-

FLORA OF SOUTH AMERICA AND THE PACIFIC. 327

tis, glomerulis solitariis vel corymbosis, involucri turbinati
basin attenuati squamis subzequalibus erectis imbricatis ob-
tusis undulatis opacis sordide albis exterioribus ovatis lana-
tis, interioribus oblongis glabris.— About Valparaiso; Bridges,
(who finds it on cliffs near the sea.) Cuming, (n. 63.)—' The
root is woody, fusiform, branching above. Stems ten inches
to a foot long; capitula crowded, dirty yellow, or cream-
coloured; not glossy, but rather opaque; each about four
inches long, broad above, and tapering into the short pedicel.

GNAPHALIUM, Don. DC.
Sect. 1. EucNaPHaLIUM. § 1. Xanthina.

* Foliis decurrentibus.

1195. (1.) G. cheiranthifolium, Lam.—J2DC. Prodr. vi. p.
223.— Monte Video and N. Patagonia; Tweedie, (n. 1031.)
Valle del Rio Tinguirica, Chili, and in the Andes of Chili;
Dr Gillies, Valparaiso, (and probably throughout all Chili;)
Cuming, (n. 446.) Bridges, (n. 279.) Juan Fernandez;
Bertero, (n. 1462.) Dr Scouler.—8. foliis supra viridibus sub-
tus albidis.—G. citrinum, Hook. et Arn. in Bot. of Beech.
Voy., p. 31. DC. Prodr. vi. p. 223.—Uraguay and N. Patago-
nia; Tweedie. El Aguadita, and El Morro, Prov. of San
Luis; Dr Gillies.—May not G. paniculatum Colla and DC.
be a var. of this species ?

1196. (2.) G. cymatoides, Kunze in Poepp. Coll. Chil. n.
21.—G. ulophyllum, H. & A. Bot. of Beech. Voy., p. 31.—
Valparaiso; Bridges, (n. 229.) Chronos Archipelago; C.
Darwin, Esq. (n. 332.)— We adopt the name of Kunze,
which, according to De Candolle, was given in Poeppig’s
collection of dried specimens the year before our description
appeared in the Botany of Beechey's Voyage. We believe
that a very limited number of that dried collection was on
sale, if they were on sale at all; and we have long endeav-
oured to obtain access to a set, but in vain. De Candolle
gives G. Piravira of Lessing as the same as this, and he
places it, though we think incorrectly, in his $ AxaNTHINA.

328 FLORA OF SOUTH AMERICA AND THE PACIFIC.

§ IL Axanrurina, DC.

* Capitulis corymboso-congestis.
1197. (1.) G. puberulum, DC. Prodr. vi. p. 224.—Chili ;
Bertero, (n. 299.) — We are unacquainted with this species.
1198. (2.) G. Vira-vira, Mol. Chil—DC. Prodr. vi. p.
324. Less. in Linn. 1821. p. 227, (excl. var.).—Elichrysum,
Feuill. obs. 3. p. 18. t. 13. f. 2.—Playa aucta, Valparaiso ;
Bridges, (n. 232.) Cuming, (n. 690.)

** Capitulis in spicam racemosam dispositis.

1199. (3.) G. spicatum, Lam. DC. Prodr. vi. p. 233.—G.
coarctatum ; Hook. et Arn. Bot. of Beech. Voy., p. 31.—Bue-
nos Ayres; Tweedie. Uspallata, Andes of Mendoza, to the
Pampas of Buenos Ayres; Dr Gillies. Conception, Chili;
Cuming, (n. 128.) Valdivia, (n. 643, 644.) and Valparaiso;
Bridges. Chronos Archipelago; C. Darwin, Esq., (n. 833.)—
A very variable species assuredly : we possess specimens from
six inches to a foot and a half full, and leaves from one to
six inches long. We fear that Gm. Americanum is not
distinct from this, and we believe it will be found very
general on the North and South American continents. We
have specimens from Peru, Columbia and Mexico, West In-
dies, &c., and they have a striking similarity with the G.
sylvaticum and its varieties of Europe.

2000. (4.) G. falcatum, Lam. De Cand. Prodr. vi. p. 233.
—G. Chilense ; Hook. et Arn. in Bot. of Beech. Voy., p. 31.—
G. Berteroanum, DC.? (who quotes our G. Chilense under
this, as well as under G. falcatum.)—Conception ; Beechey,
Cuming, (n. 129.) Valparaiso; Bridges, (n. 931.) Mathews,
(n.218.) Cuming, (n. 364.) Mas Afuera; Cuming, (n. 1353.)
Andes of Mendoza; Dr Gillie. Maldonado; Dr Gillies.
Buenos Ayres; Tweedie, Port George, Patagonia; King’s
Voyage.—This again is sometimes difficult to be distinguish-
ed from the preceding. ‘The glomerules of capitula are less
compactly spiked; but it seems to pass into G. spicatum, and
it is hardly possible accurately to define any of the species of
De Candolle's group, ** Capitulis in spicam racemosam dispo-

rane uH m IN

FLORA OF SOUTH AMERICA AND THE PACIFIC. 329

sitis.” Probably some of our varieties of that and the pre-
ceding species may be found to answer to the G. stachydi-
Jolium, Lam. and DC., and G. Chamissonis, DC. ; the first a
native of Monte Video; the second of Chili.

2001. (5.) G. alienum, (H. et A.); ramis sterilibus densis
brevibus ceespitosis floralibus elongatis gracilibus simplicibus
foliisque albo-lanatis, foliis lineari-spathulatis superioribus
linearibus, capitulis in spicas terminales interruptas disposi-
tis basi densissime lanosis, involucri cylindracei basi attenuati
pulcherrime rosei squamis oblongis acutis erectis imbricatis.
— Chili. Cuming, (n. 64.) —' This has altogether a very pecu-
liar aspect, something like that of our European Xeranthe-
mum, and quite unlike that of any American Gnaphalium.
Perhaps it should form a second species of Helichrysum of
that country. The female florets are in several series in the
circumference ; the hermaphrodite, about six, in the centre;
the receptacle is small, naked ? The root is small, woody,
fusiform; from its top spring many dense, short, leafy
branches, 1—2 inches long, and from among them, 4—6
flowering branches, 5—6 inches high, slender, and like the
whole plant, except the involucre, clothed with short, white,
compact wool; at the base of the involucre the wool is loose
and very copious, forming a dense white tomentose cup from
which the glossy deep rose-coloured scales of the involucre
arise.

2002. (1.) Filago Gallica, L—DC. Prodr. vi. p. 248.—
Oglifa Gallica, Less.— Logfia subulata, Cass.—Gnaphalium
Gallicum, L.— Valparaiso; Cuming, (n. 576); Bridges, (n.
228.)

Subtrib..IX. SENECIONEÆ. Less.

2003. (1.) Balbisia Berterii, DC. Prodr. vi. p. 447. Deless.
ic. sel. iv. t. 62.— De Caisne in Ann. Sc. Nat. N. S. i. p. 29.
—Ingenhouzia thurifera, Bert. Mst.—Juan Fernandez; Ber-
tero, (n. 1467); Cuming, (n. 1392. masc.) —The male plant
has not been seen by Bertero. In it we find as follows :—
Corolla ut in planta foeminea, at pappo longior. Antherz
lineares, coalitee, incluse. Stylus inclusus, ramis erectis bre-

Vol. III. — No. 22. 92v

330 FLORA OF SOUTH AMERICA AND THE PACIFIC,

vissimis sursum dilatatis exappendiculatis obtusis parte dila-
tata papillosis, Ovaria inania, albida, pilosa.

2004, (1.) Robinsonia thurifera, De Caisne in Ann. Sc. Nat.
N. S. i. p. 28.—DC. Prodr. vi. p. 448. Deless. ic. sel, iv. t.
63.— Senecio thurifer; Bertero, (n. 1511.)—Juan Fernandez;
Bertero; Douglas.—Nom. Vern. Resino macho.

2005. (2.) R. Gayana, De Caisne, l. c. DC. I. c. Deless. l. c.
i, 64.—Senecio thurifer, var.? Bert. (n. 1511.)—Juan Fer-
nandez; Bertero. Nom. Vern. Resino hembra.

2006. (3.) R, gracilis, De Caisne, l. c.— DC. l. c.—Senecio
stenophyllus; Bertero, (n. 1510.) —Juan Fernandez; Bertero.
—Nom. Vern. Resinillo.

SENECIO.
§ 1. Fruticosi vel suffruticosi. Sect. 1. RADIATII,
* Folia subintegerrima, nunc rarius divisa.

2007. (1.) S. subulatus, (Don. mst.) ; fruticosus ramosis-
simus glaber foliis lineari-subulatis mucronato-aristatis inte-
gris vel pinnatifidis, capitulis subcorymbosis, involucri lato-
cylindracei foliolis acutis costatis vix sphacelatis basi bracte-
olis parvis subulatis, ligulis sub 14 linearibus disci (multiflori)
diametrum vix superantibus.—«. prostratus; ramis numero-
sissimis brevibus multifloris, foliis plurimis pinnatifidis lobis
paucis elongatis.—Frequent near Capiz, province of Men-
doza. Nom Vern. Romerillo:” Dr Gillies.— 4. elatior ; ramis
elongatis foliis plurimis pinnatifidis lobis paucis brevibus, in-
voluero angustiori.—El Posito, Prov. San Juan; Dr Gillies.
—y- erecta; ramis elongatis erectis, foliis plerisque indivisis
siccitate nigrescentibus.— Port-Belgrave, entrance to Bahia
Blanca, N. Patagonia; Tweedie.—3. macrantha; ramis elon-
gatis erectis, foliis longioribus siccitate nigrescentibus omnibus
indivisis, capitulis majoribus.—Bahia Blanca, coast of Pata-
gonia; C. Darwin, Esq., (n. 351.)—A very variable plant
assuredly ; and we think we are correct in bringing the above
several varieties under this species. Leaves 2—3 inches
long, tipped with a soft mucro, fleshy, and as it were com-
pressed, when recent.

FLORA OF SOUTH AMERICA AND THE PACIFIC. 331

2008. (2.) S. vaginatus, (H. et A.) ; caule erecto fruticoso?
glabro subsimplici, foliis carnosis lineari-subulatis acutis
erecto-patentibus glabris supra canaliculatis subtus teretibus
basi dilatato-vaginatis in axillis (supremis precipue) lanatis,
capitulis paucis subcorymbosis, involucri lato-campanulati
subpubescentis foliolis acutis non sphacelatis basi bracteolis
paucis parvis subulatis, ligulis 14—15 oblongo-linearibus
discum multiflorum subzequantibus.— Berkeley Sound, Falk-
land Island; C. Darwin, Esq., (n. 362. and 376.)—A very
singular species. The leaves are one and a half to two inches
long, rigid, and almost black in the dry state. Involucre
short in proportion to its breadth. Flowers rather large.

2009. (3.) S. farinifer, (H. et A.) ; fruticosus pubescenti-
tomentosus, ramis elongatis erectis gracilibus subangulatis,
superne subaphyllis, foliis lineari-subulatis mucronatis planis
integerrimis uninerviis, capitulis solitariis v. corymbosis ; in-
volucri campanulati farinoso-glanduliferi foliolis acuminatis
non sphacelatis basi pauci-bracteolatis, ligulis 10—12 lato-
linearibus discum zequantibus.—Near Vina de la Mar, Chili;

Bridges, (n. 223). Valparaiso; Cuming, (n. 583.)—' This is -

a very peculiar plant, of which we find no description among
the numerous Chilian species of Senecio, described by De
Candolle. The branches are from six inches to a foot long.
The flowers moderately large; in the older specimens more
than an inch across.

2010, (4.) S. Chilensis, Less. — DC. Prodr. vi. p. 415.—
Cineraria Montevidensis, Spr. (Jide Lehm. in Herb. Nostr.)
—S. cuspidatus, DC. Prodr. vi. p. 419.—Monte Video;
T'weedie, —Maule Province; Cuming, (n. 337.)— We can
perceive no difference between the specimens found on the
Pacific and the Atlantic side of America.

2011. (5.) S. phagnalodes, DC. Prodr. vi. p. 415.—S.
gummifer; H. et A, mst.— Conception ; (D’ Urville) ; Cuming,
(n. 825.)— This has smaller and much more crowded leaves
than S. Chilensis, and the flowering branches are more elon-

gated and almost leafless.’ , There is too in our specimens, a

222 FLORA OF SOUTH AMERICA AND THE PACIFIC.

viscid substance, which causes particles of fine black sand to
adhere to the branches and leaves.

2012. (6.) S. ceratophyllus, (Don, mst.) ; suffruticosus lana
arachnoidea decidua vestitus, ramis angulatis superne sub-
aphyllis monocephalis, foliis lineari-spathulatis mucronatis
planis apice tridentatis supremis nunc integerrimis, involucri
campanulati foliolis subulatis basi pauci-bracteolatis non spha-
celatis sub-14lato-linearibus.— «. major; ramis foliisque elon-
gatis, foliis superioribus integerrimis.—Bahia Blanca, N.
Patagonia; Tweedie, (n. 40.) C. Darwin, Esq., (n. 368).—8. .
nana ; ramis brevissimis dense foliatis, foliis omnibus triden- l
tatis carnosis, S. Chili; Captain Reynolds.—The capitula |
are alike in both these varieties; our 9 may, perhaps, form a |
distinct species. Our «. is closely allied to S. Chilensis, and
may possibly be a state of it with trifid leaves.

2013. (7.) S. Donianus, (H. et A.) ; suffruticosus? dense
albo-lanatus lana demum decidua, foliis remotiusculis subcar-
nosis lato-lanceolatis basi attenuatis grosse dentato-pinnati-
fidis, corymbis oligocephalis, involucri campanulati foliolis
acuminatis, ligulis. .. .?—S. lanuginosus, Don, (non Spr.)—
Summit of the Cumbre, and Paramillo delas Cuevas, Andes of
Mendoza; Dr Gillies.—Our specimens of this plant are very
imperfect; we are even doubtful if the capitula be not dis-
coid rather than radiate, and if the stems be not herbaceous;
but the leaves are very peculiar, and about an inch long.

7 9014. (8.) S. Eightsii, (H. et A.) ; humilis fruticosus valde
ramosus, ramis brevibus erectis glabris inferne nudis cicatri-
catis superne dense foliosis, foliis spathulatis apice æqualiter
profunde trifidis subtus deciduo-tomentosis marginibus sub-
revolutis laciniis linearibus obtusis, capitulis solitariis termi-
nalibus sessilibus, involucri campanulati foliolis acutis apice
nigro-sphacelatis glabris basi paucibracteolatis tomentosis,
ligulis sub-12,—Staten Land, Cape Horn; Dr Eights,
n. 39.)—A small, well marked species, 4—6 inches high, with
copious, alternate, erect branches; very leafy above, bare
beneath, and marked with the scars of fallen leaves. Flowers

FLORA OF SOUTH AMERICA AND THE PACIFIC. 333

about three-fourths of an inch across. Scales of the invo-
lucre tipped with deep black.—It cannot be the S. trifurcatus,
DC. (Cineraria, Spr.), from the Straits of Magellan; for that

. has an herbaceous and scapiform stem.

2015. (9.) S. Darwinii, (H. et A.); humilis fruticosus
dense albo-arachnoideo-lanatus, ramis apice subaphyllo mo-
nocephalo, foliis patentibus obovato-spathulatis coriaceis
apice trifidis, involucri late campanulati foliolis acuminatis
demum glabris basi pauci-bracteolatis, ligulis 12—14 lato-
linearibus distincte 3-nerviis disco brevioribus.—South part
of Terra del Fuego; C. Darwin, Esq., (n. 359.) —8. laxus ;
foliis remotis basi sublonge attenuatis.—Same locality; C.
Darwin, Esq.

2016. (10.) S. heterotrichus, DC. Prodr. vi. p. 419.—
Puerto Bravo, S. Brazil; Tweedie, (n. 1353.) —' This is well
named and well described by De Candolle. In some speci-
mens the toothing of the leaves is very distinct, and the teeth
terminated by a black gland.

** Foliis pinnatifidis, lobis magis minusve profundis.
? 2017. (11.) S. limbardioides, (H. et A.) ; fruticosus glaber,

ramis elongatis striatis copiose foliatis, foliis lanceolatis basi
attenuatis sulicorititeli enerviis pinnato-lobatis lobis brevibus
integerrimis acutis, corymbis terminalibus pedunculis pedi-
cellisque gracilibus, involucri campanulati basi calyculati
foliolis acutis vix sphacelatis, ligulis lato-oblongis discum
multiflorum superantibus nervosis.—Sandy hills about Quin-
tero; Bridges, (n. 393.)—8. foliis angustioribus lobis pauci-
oribus nunc integerrimis. AEEA Cuming, (n. 614.)—
This must, we should think, be described in De Candolle,
yet we do not find that the character of any of his species
corresponds with it. The leaves are two inches long, half an
inch broad, narrower in §., and less pinnatifid ; indeed this
latter is as much entitled to rank in the preceding as in the
present group.

2018. (12.) S. Berterianus, Colla.— DC. Prodr. vi. p. 4VT.
— Coquimbo; Cuming, (910.)—Habit of the last; but with a

334 FLORA OF SOUTH AMERICA AND THE PACIFIC.

glandular pubescence, longer and narrower leaves, the lobes
more numerous, short, but frequently toothed, as well as the
rachis, giving a ragged appearance to the margin of the
leaves. Our S. bipinnatifidus, Bot. of Beech. Voy. p. 32, is
probably not different from this.

2019. (13.)' S. alcicornis, (H. & A.); fruticosus glaber,
ramis elongatis strictis striatis superne subaphyllis, foliis lan-
ceolatis acuminatis irregulariter laciniato-pinnatifidis laciniis
elongatis lineari-acuminatis foliorum supremorum angustissi-
mis, corymbis terminalibus 4-8-cephalis, involucri lato-cam-
panulati foliolis acutis non sphacelatis basi bracteolis tenui-
bus, ligulis sub-10 latiusculis nervosis disco brevioribus.—
Coquimbo; Cuming, (n. 859.) —'The very ragged appearance
of the leaves, from the irregular manner in which they are
divided, is quite peculiar, as far as we know, to this species:
the segments are much acuminated. The texture is thin,
and there is an indistinct reticulated venation. Yet there is -
a good deal of similarity of habit in this and the two preced-
ing species.

2020. (14.) S. barbatus, (Don. mst.) ; humilis fruticosus
dichotome ramosus, ramis pedunculis foliis axillisque przeci-
pue laxa densissima laxa demum decidua vestitis, foliis brevi-
bus coriaceo-carnosis acutis bipinnato-lobatis subtus canalicu-
latis, lobis brevibus acutis rachibusque lato-linearibus, capitulo
solitario terminali, involucri campanulati foliolis paucis (sub-
10) acutis. margine diaphanis basi calyculatis lanatis non
sphacelatis, ligulis 10 brevibus ovali-oblongis.— Ascent of El
Alto de los Manantiales, Andes of Mendoza; Dr Gillies.—A
very singular looking, tortuous, little, shrubby plant; so woolly,
especially in the axils of the leaves, that the branches look like
those of some of the South American woolly Talina. Leaves
short, scarcely half-an-inch long, rigid, pungent. Leaflets of
the involucre singularly pale, and diaphanous at the margins.

2021. (15.) S. glandulosus, (Don. mst.) ; fruticosus pubes-
centi-glandulosus, foliis remotiusculis lineari-lanceolatis acu-
tis pinnato-lobatis marginibus reflexis, lobis paucis brevibus
acutis, capitulis terminalibus solitariis vel 2-4 subcorymbosis,

FLORA OF SOUTH AMERICA AND THE PACIFIC. 335

involucri campanulati foliolis acutis glandulosis basi calycu-
latis, ligulis. ... . ?— Andes of Mendoza; Dr Gillies, —Base of
the plant quite woody ; the flowering branches, except at the
base, herbaceous and pubescenti-glandular. Our specimens
are not very perfect; but we know of nothing which will ac-
cord with it.

2022. (16.) S. Bridgesii, H. & A. in Bot. of Beech. Foy. "
p. 97. DC. Prodr. vi. p. 416. — Valparaiso, to the Andes of
Chili; Bridges; Cuming, (n. 65); Dr Gillies.—Readily distin-
guished from all in this section, by its comparatively small,
narrow, cylindrical involucres, its very compound corymbs of
copious capitula, and from the following of the section; more-
over, by the plane (not thick or fleshy) and one-nerved leaves.

2023. (V1.) S. Uspallatensis, (H. & A.) ; fruticosus glaber,
ramis numerosis brevibus usque ad apicem foliosis, foliis
coriaceo-carnosis canaliculatis bipinnatifidis rachide lobisque
linearibus acutis brevibus simplicibus vel divisis, corymbis in
ramis brevibus terminalibus oligocephalis, involucri glabri
cylindracei foliolis acutis non sphacelatis, ligulis sub-10 brevis-
simis.— Uspallata, Andes of Mendoza: Mr Cruikshanks.— 8.
tenuior ; foliis ramisque tenuioribus.— Andes of Mendoza;
Dr Gillies.—y. retroflexus ; foliis bipinnatifidis lobis recurva-
tis.—Frequent on Paramillo, Andes of Mendoza, where it is
called Pachochomo, and where an infusion is drunk by the
miners instead of Mate; Dr Gillies.—This is a very woody-

looking plant, even nearly to the extremity of the smaller

branches; but the capitula have a great resemblance to those
of the following, and the leaves are so variable on others of
this genus, that we know not where to draw the limits of
the species.

2024. (18.) S. pinnatus, Poir.—2DC. Prodr. vi. p. 419.—8.
Megapotamicus, Spr. ?—Pampas of Buenos Ayres, and lower
margin; of the Jarillal above Mendoza; Dr Gillies. Banda
Orientale; Tweedie. St Julian and Bahia Blanca, N. Patago-
nia; C. Darwin, Esq., (n. 392. and ». 396.) N. Patagonia;
Tweedie.— We have copious specimens of this plant from
various localities on the Atlantic side of extratropical South

336 FLORA OF SOUTH AMERICA AND THE PACIFIC.

America, and from the Andes of Mendoza ; but we hardly see
how it is to be distinguished from the S. AaAecfolius on the
Pacific side. In our specimen, the lobes of the leaf are more
usually entire than in the following species.

2025. (19.) S. Hahecfolius, Bert. Herb.—DC. Prodr. vi.
v., 416.— Valparaiso ; Bridges, (n. 381) ; Cuming, (n. 695.)—
8. viscidus ; caule superne viscoso, foliorum laciniis compositis.
—S. glaber, Less. in Linneea, 1831. p. 248. DC. Prodr.
vi. p. 416.—S, viscosissimus, Colla? DC. Prodr. vi. p. 416.
— Valparaiso; Cuming, (n. 360.) Quinteroand Collina, Chili;
Bridges, (n. 390.) —7. adenophyllus ; foliis ramisque junioribus
glanduloso-viscosis.— Sierra Bella vista Aconcagua ; Bridges,
(n. 389); Cordillera of Chili; Cuming, (n. 281.) —'The S. Ha-
heefolius, to which De Candolle attributes quite entire lobes
to the leaves, in our specimens, passes gradually intothose states
with variously compound leaves; indeed entire leaves, and pin-
natifid, and bipinnatifid, may often be seen on one and the
same plant: we doubt if the viscid character of the branches
(by no means constant,) can be considered a distinctive cha-
racter or even the glands in our var. y.

2026. (20.) S. bahioides, (H. & A.) ; fruticosus ramis cras-
siusculis teretibus striatis, foliis sessilibus pinnatifidis lato-
linearibus laciniis longiusculis dentato-pinnatifidis, corymbis
compositis, capitulis majusculis, involucri lato-campanulati
foliolis acutis non sphacelatis basi calyculatis, ligulis sub-10
latisovalibusnervosis disco longioribus.—«. /anosus; caule foliis
involucrisque magis minusve lanatis, foliorum laciniis acutis.
— Valparaiso ; Cuming, (n. 616.)—8. glaber; foliorum laci-
niis obtusiusculis. —Renam et Quintero, Chili; Bridges,
(n. 388.)— This is a stouter plant than most of the preceding,
with much Jarger flowers, an inch and a-half across, and pe
culiarly large ray in proportion to the disk, which, neverthe-
less, is, like the involucre, broad also.

2021. (21.) S. glabratus, H. § A. Bot. of Beech. Voy. P-
32.— DC. Prodr. vi. p. 417.—S. auriculatus; Poepp.—S. Val-
paradisaicus; Colla, (fide DC. :)— Valparaiso ; Bridges, (n.
385); Cuming, (n. 598.)

3

FLORA OF SOUTH AMERICA AND THE PACIFIC. 337

Sect. II. Hersacet.

2028. (22.) S. pulcher, (H. & A.); simplex vel ramosus
arachnoideo-tomentosus lana decidua, foliis oblongo-lanceo-
latis crenato-dentatis radicalibus equilonge petiolatis caulinis
remotis sessilibus superioribus semiamplexicaulibus paulu-
lumque decurrentibus, capitulis magnis corymbosis involucri
latissime campanulati subhzemisphzerici foliolis calyculatis non
sphacelatis pubescenti-lanatis obtusis, ligulis sub-20 latis
(purpureis) disco longioribus.— Moist places at the foot of
the Sugar-loaf mountain, near Maldonado, and at Aldoa,
west of Portalegre, S. Brazil; Tweedie, (n. 1071, 1072.)
This is a splendid plant, from one to three or four feet high,
with flowers two inches and more in diameter, the ray
purple.

2029. (23.) S. Brunonianus, (H. & A.) ; annuus albo-pu-
bescenti-tomentosus ramosus, ramis striatis, foliis inferioribus
lanceolato-spathulatis integris reliquis lineari-lanceolatis ob-
tusis pinnatifidis lobis brevibus inzequalibus, corymbis foliosis,
involucri campanulati glabri bracteolis minutis calyculati
foliolis acuminatis sphacelatis, ligulis lato-linearibus sub-12
disco longioribus.— Coquimbo; Cuming, (n. 898.)— This has
a small annual tap-root, throwing up three or four stems,
which are a span to a foot high, and dichotomously branched
every where, as well as the leaves hoary with whitish tomen-
tum, more lax and arachnoid on the branches, and terminated
by many yellow flowers, an inch and a half in diameter.

» 2030. (24.) S. adenotrichius, ( DC. Prod. vi. p. 416?) ; elatus
totus hirsuto-vel pubescenti-glandulosus, caule striato, foliis
sessilibus pinnatifidis ac inciso-lobatis segmentis acutis, co-
rymbis amplis polycephalis foliosis, capitulis magnis, involucri
calyculati late campanulati foliolis acutis exterioribus subu-
latis laxis interiora subequantibus, ligulis numerosis angustis
vix discum equantibus.—Chili, near Quillota; Bridges,
(n.391.) Andes of Chili; Cuming, (n. 168.)—A very tall grow-
ing plant, with thick, herbaceous, striated, or almost angular
stems, and numerous copiously leafy branches. Leaves three,

Journ. of Bot. Vol. III. No. 23. April, 1841. 3x

338 FLORA OF SOUTH AMERICA AND THE PACIFIC,

four, or five inches long. Flowers yellow, an inch and a-half
in diameter. Our specimens have no great resemblance to
the figure of De Candolle's plant, given in the Bot. Reg. t.
1190, under the name of Adenotrichia amplexicaulis; but as
that represents it in a state of cultivation, they may prove
the same.
„> 2031, (25.) S. sinuatilobus, DC. Prodr. vi. p. 417.—S.
/ mollis; Poepp. (non Willd.)— Valparaiso; Cuming, (n. 610.)
Concon and Colmo; Bridges, (n. 3929.) — This plant so entirely
agrees with the description of S, sinuatilobus, that we hardly
doubt it being the same, though our specimens are certainly
herbaceous.

2032, (26.) S. Cumingii, (H. & A.); elatus, caule hirsuto-
glanduloso, ramis sparse pubescenti-glandulosis, foliis (amplis)
late ovatis obtusis pinnatifidis sinuato-lobatisque, inferioribus
petiolatis petiolis lato-alatis basi auriculato-amplexicaulibus,
intermediis sessilibus lato-auriculatis, supremis acuminatis
dentatis, corymbis terminalibus subaphyllis, pedicellis elon-
gatis superne incrassatis, involucro lato-campanulato non
sphacelato hirto-glanduloso, ligulis latis discum subsequanti-
bus. Valparaiso; Cuming, (n. 329.)— Leaves large, two and
three inches broad. Flowers large, with broad ligules. In-
voluere and pedicels very glandular, the latter with several
subulate bracteas. s

2033. (27.) S. Saltensis, (H. & A.); totus pubescenti-
glandulosus, caule dichotomo, ramis patentibus, foliis lineari-
lanceolatis acuminatis dentato-pinnatifidis basi auriculatis
semiamplexicaulibus summis integris, corymbo patente, in-
volucri campanulati calyculati foliolis sub-20, ligulis sub-10
latiusculis discum æquantibus.— Salto, near Tucuman;
Tweedie.—F lowers about an inch across. The ray seems to
be reflexed, and even when dry, of a bright deep lemon-
colour. Flowers about an inch across. _

2034. (28.) S. doroniciflora, (H. & A.) ; totus hirsuto-glan-
dulosus gummifer, ramis flexuosis angulatis, foliis inferiori-

. bus... ..? superioribus lineari-oblongis acutis inzequaliter
grosse serrato-dentatis basi latioribus semiamplectantibus,

i
i
i
i
]
i
|
1

FLORA OF SOUTH AMERICA AND THE PACIFIC. 339

corymbis oligocephalis parce foliosis, capitulis maximis, in-
volucri lato-campanulati calyculati foliolis sub-20 acuminatis,
ligulis sub-29 latiusculis discum zequantibus.—Banda Orien-
tale; T'weedie.—Mr Tweedie notes upon this, that it is a
strongly scented gummy biennial. Our specimen is evidently
only an upper branch. ‘This is every-where, as well as the
involucre, thickly clothed with viscid, patent, glandular hairs.
The flowers are very large, nearly three inches in diameter;
the ligules deep yellow.

2035. (29.) S. nigrescens, H. & A. Bot. of Beech. Voy. p.
32. DC. Prodr. vi. p. 415.—8S. chamedryfolius ; Less.—
Nilgue; Feuill Chil. 2. t. 44.—South Chili; Conception ;
Beechey; Macrae; Cuming, (n. 199.) — St Mary, South Pacific
Ocean; Dr Eights, (n. 81.) :

2036. (30.) S. denticulatus, DC. Prodr. vi. p. 416.—Cine-
raria denticulata, H. & A. Bot. of Beech. Voy. p. 29.— Cine-
raria Americana; Linn. Suppl., (fide DC.) —Danaa Yegua;
Colla, Art. Turin. 38. p. 29. t. 28. —Conception; Beechey;
Macrae. Valparaiso; Cuming, (n. 336.) Banks of the river
of Valdivia and in woods; Bridges, (n. 596.) South Chili;
Capt. Reynolds, (n. 39, 107.)—Six to twelve feet high, with
copious corymbs or panicles of flowers; but the flowers are
small in proportion to the size of the plant : leaves of the in-
volucre few, (6-7) and the ligules only three or four, very
small. We had thought this a shrubby plant, but on a more
careful inspection, our specimens appear to be truly herba-
ceous, like the following, which is a nearly allied, though
totally distinct species.

2037. (31.) S. otites, Kunze in Poepp. Coll. Pl. Chil. iii. p.
190.— DC. Prodr. vi. p. 416.—S, hastefolius, H. & A. mst.
—Andes of Antuco; Poeppig. Banks of the river, and in
the woods of Valdivia; Bridges, (595). Chiloe; Cuming,
(n. 59.) Araucania; Capt. Reynolds, (n. 31.)—8Six to eight
feet high, according to Mr Bridges. ‘The leaves vary much
in breadth; from one to four inches in some specimens.

2038. (32.) S. Tweediei, (H. & A.); elatus glaberrimus,
caule striato, foliis radicalibus longe petiolatis elliptico-obo-

*

—— ÁÁÀ——

340 FLORA OF SOUTH AMERICA AND THE PACIFIC.

vatis integerrimis caulinis lineari-oblongis sessilibus acutis vel
acuminatis longe remote dentatis, corymbi pedicellis elongatis
parce bracteatis, capitulis magnis, involucri late cylindraceo-
campanulati calyculati foliolis 18-20 acuminatis non sphace-
latis, ligulis latiusculis discum superantibus.—Ditch-sides of
Buenos Ayres; 'weedie.— Flowers large. Involucre per-
fectly glabrous.
> 2039, (33.) S. Hualtata, Bert. in DC. Prodr. vi. p. 417.
/^ — Cineraria gualtata; Gill. mst.—S. fistulosus; Poepp. DC.
Prodr. vi, p.418, (an etiam S. Dombeyanus, DC.?)—Rancagua
and Quintero; Poeppig. Frequent among standing water in the
Cienegasof Totoraland Capis, Mendoza; Dr Gillies. Marshes,
Quillota; Bridges, (n. 490.) Valparaiso; Cuming, (n. 348.)

2040. (34.) S. ochroleucus, (H. & A.); elatus arachnoideus ^
demum glaber, caule erecto striato, foliis radicalibus oblon-
go-ellipticis crenato-dentatis longissime petiolatis, caulinis
remotis lanceolatis longe inequaliter dentatis superioribus
sensim minoribus sessilibus acuminatis, corymbo composito
polycephalo, involucri campanulati calyculati foliolis subde- 1
cem acuminatis striatis, ligulis latis discum superantibus.— -|
Marshy places, province of Valdivia; Bridges, (n. 587.)—8.
corymbo simplici. — Buenos Ayres; Tweedie.—A very finenew
species, two to four feet high. Radical leaves a span long, and
thin petioles still longer. Corymbs large or long, almost naked
stalks, which are again divided. Involucre with rather broad
acuminated leaflets, nearly black when dry. We do not find
any specific difference between the plant of Tweedie from
Buenos Ayres, and that from Valdivia.

2041. (35.) S. Bonariensis, (H. & A.) ; erectus glaberri-
mus simplex, caule striato fistuloso parce folioso, foliis oblon-
go-lanceolatis obtusiusculis subdentatis, radicalibus longe
petiolatis petiolo basi dilatato, caulinis sessilibus basi latis
subsagittatis, corymbo denso, pedicellis bracteatis, involucri
calyculati foliolis sub-14 acutis lanceolatis subsphacelatis,
ligulis sub-12 latis disco brevioribus subenerviis.— Buenos
Ayres; Tweedie.— Scarcely a foot high. Leaves three, four,
and five inches long, the radical ones on stalks equal to the

ə

FLORA OF SOUTH AMERICA AND THE PACIFIC. 341

blade in length, upper ones gradually smaller, bracteiform.
Flowers scarcely an inch across, pale yellow, almost cream-
coloured, opaque, so that the nerves are scarcely visible.

^ 2042. (36.) S. canabinafolius, (H. & A.); glaberrimus,
ramis flexuosis striatis, foliis profunde bi-tripinnatifidis vel
rarius pinnatim sectis laciniis paucis lineari-lanceolatis acu-
minatis serratis, corymbis compositis aphyllis parce bractea-
tis, involucri ovato-cylindracei calyculati foliolis sub-20 acutis
non sphacelatis, ligulis 8-10 latiusculis disco brevioribus.—
Marshes of La Plata, near Buénos Ayres; Tweedie.—8. folio-
rum laciniis 4-6 angustioribus subtus inter marginem et costam
tomentosis.— Banda Orientale; Tweedie.—The leaves of this
plant are very peculiar, generally of about three inches long,

unequal, narrow acuminated lacinie. Our var. 8. may prove
a distinct species, but evidently allied to this.

2043. (37.) S. crassiflorus, DC. Prodr. vi. p. 412.—Cinera-
ria crassiflora; Lam. Ill. t. 615. f. 4. —C. vestita; Spreng.—
On the sandy shores of the Uraguay, ** creeping among the
sand to a great width," and on a quicksand on the Arroy de
Los Vagues, Banda Orientale; Tweedie, (n. 887, and 888.)
— This is a very handsome species, every part densely hoary
with white tomentum, except the large bright yellow corollas.
Flowers solitary, or two together.

2044, (38.) S. arnicoides, H, & A. Bot. of Beech. Voy. p. 32.
— 58. plantagineus; Bert. in Colla, Mem. Acad. Turin, xxxviii.

. p. 32.— Aster plantagineus, ** Poepp. Pl. exsicc. (n. 265.)"
— Chili; Bridges. Conception; Beechey. Valparaiso; Mat-
thews, (n. 243.) Cuming, (n. 516.)

2045. (39.) S. trifurcatus, Less.— DC. Prodr. vi. p. 435.—
Cineraria trifurcata: Spr.— Woollaston Island, Cape Horn ;
C. Darwin, Esq., (n. 381.)—A small plant, five inches to a
span high, with a perennial root of long thick descending
fibres. Stem scapiform, but leafy, with a solitary capitulum.
Radical leaves several, spathulate, somewhat fleshy, 3-5 lobed
at the apex, lobes ovate obtuse, with a somewhat callous point;
the base is dilated, and sheathing. Cauline leaves linear-subu-
late, with a membraneous almost sheathing base. This seems

342 FLORA OF SOUTH AMERICA AND THE PACIFIC.

to answer to the Cineraria trifurcata, Spr., as far as the lower
leaves are concerned, and it is from pretty near the same
locality. We may observe, however, that the structure of
the stem-leaves is very similar to that of our S. vaginatus.
The flower is about an inch across. Involucre campanulate,
scarcely calyculate, not sphacelate, of about 10-12 sharp
glabrous leaflets, and with about as many yellow ligules.
2046. (40.) S. zosterefolius, glaberrimus parvus annuus,
radice fibrosa, caule scapiformi simplici folioso gracili mono-
cephalo, foliis radicalibus linearibus obtusissimis enervibus
basi dilatatis diaphanis subvaginantibus, caulinis sensim
brevioribus subulatis, involucro lato-campanulati ecalyculati
foliolis sub-14 acutis non sphacelatis, ligulis totidem brevibus
obtusis estriatis integerrimis.— Margins of the Laguna de
Ranco, near Valdivia; Bridges, (n. 632.)—This is a very
remarkable looking plant, and has all the appearance of
being an aquatic; the texture of the leaves is very similar to
that of Zostera. Flower about three-fourths of an inch
across, probably yellow where recent, but greenish where dry.

Sect. III. DrscoipEr.
* Tomentosi.
2047. (41.) S. depressus, (H. et A.); nanus czespitosus sub-
acaulis totus dense cano-tomentosus, foliis imbricatis oblon-
gis acutis integris vel apice tridentatis, capitulo terminali

solitario, involucri lanati ecalyculati ? foliolis numerosis .

(sub-24) subulatis apice sphacelatis, corollis pappo immersis,
— Culcitium depressum, Don, mst.— Summit of Planchon and
Valle de los Ciegos, Andes of Mendoza; Dr Gillies.— Our
plants are scarcely three inches high. Leaves three-fourths
of an inch long, dense, and imbricated ; some entire, others
3-toothed at the apex.

2048. (42.) S. Poeppigii, (H. et A.); humilis czespitosus
multiceps ubique dense cano-tomentosus, caulibus basi foliosis
apice pedunculiformibus monocephalis, foliis oblongis sub-
spathulatis obtusis puncto nigro terminatis laxe imbricatis
integerrimis margine subrevolutis, pedunculo bracteato, invo-

2

ruentis ne em

FLORA OF SOUTH AMERICA AND THE PACIFIC. 343

lucri campanulati basi acuti calyculati foliolis 16 dense
tomentosis subulatis apicibus nudis nigro-sphacelatis.—Cine-
aria; Poepp.— Senecio micropifolius, 8. monocephalus, DC.
Prodr. vi. p. 413.— Culcitium candidum, Don, mst.— Cerro
de la Poleura ; Andes of Mendoza; Dr Gillies. —Root some-
what fusiform, woody. Stems severed from the summit of the
root, 4—6 inches high, clothed in the lower half with leaves
an inch long, above, naked and pedunculiform, bearing a soli-
tary capitulum and a few linear bracteas. Corollas numerous,
about as long as the involucre and the pappus. It seems to
be the S. micropifolius, 8. monocephalus of De Candolle.

2049. (43.) S. Magellanicus, (H. et A.) ; herbaceus seri-
ceo-tomentosus, caule erecto scapiformi monocephalo foliis
radicalibus lineari-lanceolatis acuminatis inferne attenuatis
basi longissime lateque membranaceo-vaginantibus, caulinis
remotis linearibus, involucri lato-campanulati calyculati foli-
olis sub-20 dense sericeo-tomentosis lineari-lanceolatis apici-
bus sphacelatis,—Cape Negro, Straits of Magellan; C. Dar-
win, Esq., (n. 361). Port Famine, Patagonia; Capt. King's
Voyage.—This, and the two preceding, have a good deal the
appearance of Culcitia. The present one is about a foot
high, with long narrow radical leaves which have singularly
long sheathing bases, and a scapiform stem. Capitulum
about an inch in diameter.

2050. (44.) S. Gilliesii, (H. et A.); canescens arach-
noideo-lanatus lana demum decidua caule paucifolio scapi-
formi mono-dicephalo, foliis radicalibus ovali-oblongis crasso-
carnosis dentatis in petiolum longum attenuatis caulinis sessi-
libus superioribus linearibus; capitulis magnis, involucri
lato-campanulati calyculati foliolis sub-30 lineari-acuminatis
vix sphacelatis.—Culcitium dentatum, Don, mst. — Valle del
Rio Atuel and Cerro de la Polcura; Dr Gillies.—A fine and
very distinct species, with a fusiform root and rather stout,
herbaceous and apparently succulent scapiform stem, ten
inches high. Leaves thick and fleshy ; radical ones numerous,
including the flattened petiole, cauline ones small, distant.
Capitula an inch and a half across. The whole plant appears

344 FLORA OF SOUTH AMERICA AND THE PACIFIC.

in a young state to have been covered with a cobwebby wool,
and on its falling away, the plant has the peculiar hoary tint
which is seen on many species of Atriplex, and other marine
plants, yet there is no appearance of tomentum or of scales —
or any mealy covering. |

2051. (45.) S. fasciculatus, (H. et A.); fruticosus sub- — —
dichotome ramosus albo-tomentosus, foliis remotiusculis line-
aribus obtusis carnosis marginibus revolutis, axillis fasciculos
foliorum vel ramos breves folios gerentibus, capitulo termi-
nali solitario, involucri ecalyculati foliolis sub-18 subulatis
apice subsphacelatis, acheniis elongatis glaberrimis pappi
longitudine.—Valparaiso; Cuming, (without No.)—A soli-
tary specimen of this was in Mr Cuming's Herbarium from
Valparaiso, and in an imperfect state. It seems, however, a
very distinct and well-marked species.

2052. (46.) S. albicaulis, (H. et A.) ; fruticosus incano-

Pa tomentosus demum nudiusculus, ramis albidis lzevissimis, foliis
linearibus obtusis subcarnosis marginibus subcarnosis inte-
gerrimis vel rarius pinnatifidis, corymbis compositis, involu-
cri cylindraceo-campanulati corollis brevioris foliolis sub-14
linearibus acutis apice subsphacelatis.—«. Gilliesii ; foliis inte-
gerrimis incanis.—Mountains of Villavicenzia, above Men-
doza; “odour of honey," Dr Gillies—S. subglaber; foliis
integerrimis nudiusculis.—East coast of Patagonia; Dr E ights,
(n. 50.) —7. lobulatus; foliis subpinnatifidis, lobis 1—2-brevi-
bus.—Santa Cruz (Patagonia?) and Port Desire; C. Dar-
win, Esq., (n. 380 and 398.)—23. pinnatifidus; foliis pinnati-
fidis laciniis linearibus elongatis. — With «. Dr Gillies. Los
Loamos, N. Patagonia; Tweedie.—Like many other of the
Senecios, this is very variable in the form of the leaves, pin-
natifid or entire, though usually the latter. Capitula elon-
gated, twice as long as broad. Involucre tapering at the
base, always shorter than the corollas.

2053. (41.) S. Patagonicus, (H. et A.) ; fruticosus arach-
noideo-tomentosus lana magis minusve decidua, foliis lineari-
oblongis acutiusculis marginibus revolutis integerrimis supra
canaliculatis, corymbis oligocephalis, involucri lato-campanu-

e

FLORA OF SOUTH AMERICA AND THE PACIFIC. 345

lati calyculati foliolis oblongis acuminatis (atro-fuscis) corollis
brevioribus.— Port Famine, Patagonia; Captain King’s Voy-
age.—Leaves 1—3 inches long. Branches and under-side of
the leaves and peduncles, white with dense wool; involucre.
and upper side of the leaves frequently almost naked. Invo-
lucre broader than long.

2054. (48.) S. caricifolius, (H. et A.); fruticosus junior
(ut videtur) albo-tomentosus demum glaber, ramis fascicula-
tis elongatis, foliis lineari-subulatis acutis integerrimis mar-
gine revolutis, corymbis compactis capitatis, involucri cylin-
dracei fusci calyculati foliolis 10— 12 anguste linearibus
nitidis exphacelatis.— Bahia Blanca, coast of Patagonia; C.
Darwin, Esq., (n. 366).—Leaves crowded, less so towards
the flowers. Involucres about the size of those of Senecio
vulgaris.

2055. (49.) S. Candolleanum, (H. et A.) ; fruticosus totus
albo-tomentosus velutinus, foliis petiolatis (petiolo plano)
circumscriptione latissime ovatis profunde pinnatifidis laciniis
6—7 lato-linearibus patentibus acutiusculis tenui-costatis,
corymbis dense oligocephalis subcapitatis, involucri densis-
sime lanati late campanulati calyculati foliolis sub-18 obtusis
corollis brevioribus.— Coast of Patagonia; C. Darwin, Esq.;
Tweedie,—A very distinct species, with leaves like some coarse
Artemisia, and flowers three-fourths of an inch across, and
with a short bell-shaped densely woolly involucre.

** Glaberrimt.

2056. (50.) S. leptophyllus, (H. et A.); herbaceus, ramis
erectis angulato-striatis glaberrimis, foliis linearibus profunde
_ pinnatifidis laciniis elongatis anguste lineari-subulatis planis
flexuosis, corymbis laxis, pedicellis elongatis nudis, involucri
laxi ecalyculati foliolis lineari-lanceolatis margine scariosis
corollis brevioribus.— Valparaiso ; Cuming, (n. 582.)— Stems
about a foot high, the lower part of the stem appears almost
woody ; the upper part of the branches and flower-stalks are
peculiarly slender. The capitula broader than long, almost
three-fourths of an inch across.

Vol. IIL.—No. 23. 2v

346 FLORA OF SOUTH AMERICA AND THE PACIFIC.

2057. (51.) S. linearilobus, (H. et A.) ; herbaceus, ramis
angulato-striatis, foliis linearibus profunde pinnatifidis laci-
niis remotis lineari-elongatis acutis flexuosis, corymbis poly-
cephalis, involucri hemispherico-campanulati | ecalyculati
foliolis lanceolatis acutis striatis apice sphacelatis corollis
brevioribus.— Buenos Ayres; T'weedie.— 8. foliis capitulisque
majoribus, Chili; Mr Cruikshanks.— Leaves 2—3 inches
long, the lacini: 1i inch long. Leaves and involucres a
good deal resembling those of the preceding C. /eptophyllus;
but the lobes of the former are not at all subulate, and the
scales of the latter are much broader. In our var. 8. the
leaves and capitules are larger.

2058. (52.) S. chrysocomoides, (H. et A.) ; fruticosus gla-
berrimus, ramis fasciculatis, foliis linearibus rectis profunde
pinnatifidis laciniis anguste linearibus paucis (2—4) brevibus
rectis, corymbis oligocephalis (capitulis 2—5) bracteatis
(bracteis acerosis), involucri ovati basi acuti longe calyculati
folis subdecem laxis subulatis corollis brevioribus.— East
coast of Patagonia; Dr Eights, (n. 54.) — Apparently a small
and very distinct plant. Branches fascicled, a span high.
Capitula, broadest upward, about one-fourth of an inch in
diameter.

2059. (53.) S. vulgaris, L.— Gaudin. in Ann. Sc. Nat. v.p.
104.— Berkeley Sound; Falkland islands; C. Darwin, Esq.,
(n. 364.)— Probably introduced by means of European
vessels.

2060. (54.) S. trifidus, (H. et A.); fruticosus nanus gla-
berrimus, ramis brevibus crassis tortuosis, foliis carnosis line-
aribus apice trifidis supra canaliculatis segmentis obtusis,
capitulo terminali solitario subsessili, involucro .. . .?—
Summits of the Andes of Mendoza; Dr Gillies.—A small
woody species with thick wool, and short crooked branches
scarcely rising above the surface of the soil and densely
covered with fleshy leaves half an inch long, and about
half a line wide. The capitula are too imperfect for descrip-
tion, but we believe the plant is certainly of this genus.

2061. (55.) S. tricuspidatus, (H. et A.) ; fruticosus glaber-

FLORA OF SOUTH AMERICA AND THE PACIFIC, 347

rimus ramis striatis foliosis, foliis linearibus planis costatis
superne latioribus trifidis marginibus revolutis laciniis cuspi-
dato-acuminatis, pedunculis bracteatis terminalibus simplici-
bus monocephalis vel divisis dicephalis, involucri ovati caly-
culati foliolis sub-18 angustis acutis apice sphacelatis corollis
brevioribus.—Santa Cruz (Patagonia?) C. Darwin, Esq.,
(n. 386.) —Leaves rather crowded, especially towards the
upper part of the branches where the flower-stalks arise.

2062. (56.) S. crithmoides, (H. et A.) ; glaberrimus humi-
lis, ramis brevibus fasciculatis basi suffruticosis superne
pedunculiformibus bracteatis monocephalis, foliis carnosis
spathulatis seu obovatis petiolatis integris dentatis 3—5-
fidisve laciniis acutis, involucri lato-campanulati calyculati
foliis lineari-oblongis acuminatis laxis vix sphacelatis corollis
parum brevioribus.— Andes of Mendoza; Dr Gillies.—Ex-
tremely variable in the leaves, yet there is a peculiar habit
by which it may be recognised. Leaves, an inch or more
long, some linear-spathulate and entire, some ovato-spathu-
late and more or less toothed or 3—5-fid. Capitula, an inch
in diameter.

2063. (57.) S. limbardioides, (H. et A.) ; glaber fruticosus,
ramis strictis striatis subdense foliosis, foliis lato-linearibus
subspathulatisve acutis planis subtus costa distincta integer-
rimis, corymbo polycephalo, pedicellis bracteatis (bracteis
subulatis) ; involucri lato-campanulati calyculati foliolis sub-
16 lineari-subulatis non sphacelatis corollis brevioribus.—
Port-Gregory, Patagonia; King’s Foyage.—8. major ; foliis
capitulisque paullo majoribus pedicellis bracteis numerosis.
—Port-Famine, Patagonia; C. Darwin, Esq., (n. 388.)—
Leaves, 1}—2 inches long, three lines wide. Capitula, three-
fourths of an inch across.

2064. (58.) S. bracteolatus, (H. et A.) ; fruticosus glaber,
foliis linearibus acutis planis integerrimis, corymbis densis
polycephalis, pedicellis multibracteolatis bracteolis parvis
subulatis apice glandula albida, involucri ovati basi attenuati
calyculati foliolis sub-10 lanceolatis acutis subsphacelatis
corollis brevioribus.— Buenos Ayres; Dr Gillies.—Leaves

348 BOTANICAL INFORMATION.

about an inch long. Capitula, longer than broad, numerous,
crowded, each about half an inch across. The most striking
feature of this species is in the numerous bracteoke of the
pedicels, each tipped with a minute white callous point or gland.

2065. (1.) Werneria pygmaa, (Gill. mst.); radice præ-
morsa, caule subnullo, foliis linearibus opacis obtusis basi
dilatatis in axillis dense tomentosis, capitulo sessili, involueri
glabri foliolis sub-14 lanceolatis acutiusculis.— Valle de los
Ciegos, Andes of Mendoza; Dr Gillies.—' This has quite the
habit of JV. pumila, H. B. K.; but in that the leaves are rigid
and glossy, and there is no wool in the axils.

2066, (1.) Erechthites Aieracifolia, Raf. in DC. Prodr. vi.
p. 294.—E. prealta, Less.— Senecio hieracifolius, L.—
Sonchus agrestis, Sw.—South Brazil; Tweedie.

2067. (2.) E. valerianefolia, DC. Prodr. vi. p. 295.—Sene-
cio valerianzfolius, Wulf.—Reichenb. Ic. Exot. i. p. 59.1. 85.
—Crassocephalum valerianzfolium, Less.—‘* Senecio,” Salz-
man, Herb. Bahie.—Shores of the Parama; Tweedie,
(n. 1095.)— Pappus, of a beautiful purple colour. Leaves
resembling those of Valeriana officinalis.

( Fo be continued.)

XXIV.—BOTANICAL INFORMATION.

Latest Intelligence from Mr Gardner.

Rro ve Janto, Nov. 18th, 1840.
My Dear Sir,—It gives me much pleasure to be able to
inform you of my safe arrival at this place, with all the col-
lections which I have been making since July of 1839. I
remained in Minas Geraés till the beginning of October, and
I arrived here on the first of this month. My headquarters
in Minas, was Morro Velho, and from it I made several ex-
cursions, one of which was to the top of the Serra de Puda-
do, which is the highest in Minas, and notwithstanding that
my journey was made at the very worst season, I found some

vum eens svi

BOTANICAL INFORMATION, 349

fine plants. On the way down, I also added largely to my
stock of dried specimens: among them I may mention an
Equisetum in fructification, fifteen feet high. You cannot
imagine how satisfied I feel in having accomplished the long,
hazardous, and fatiguing, but very interesting journey, which
from fortunate circumstances, I was obliged to undertake.
By a rough calculation from my journal, I find that I have
gone over upwards of four thousand miles; and during the
whole time I have been engaged in doing so, I may say that
l have not had a single day's illness, which surprises every
one as well as myself, seeing that I have passed through the
most unhealthy tracts in Brazil. Much of my good health I
ascribe to my rigid temperance both in eating and drinking.
Since my arrival here, I have experienced much kindness from
my former Rio friends, particularly from those in Harrison's
house; in fact I lived with them till I procured my present
quarters, which I took possession of only a few days ago.
Knowing from experience that a boarding-house is very ex-
pensive to live in, and besides is not well suited for carrying
on my operations, I determined to hire a small house for
myself; and, in the immediate vicinity of the city, I have
found one every way suited to my purpose. I have furnished
it economically, and my black servant, who has now been
with me a long time, being a handy fellow, I find that we
will get on very well. It was only yesterday that I could
begin to unpack some of my collections. The Piauhy ones
I have of course opened first; and notwithstanding the seve-
ral partial duckings which they have had, and the knocking
about they unavoidably received on such a long journey, and
in hide-boxes too, they are in a much better state of preser-
vation than I could have anticipated. I am just now turn-
ing them all carefully over, putting them into other paper,
and arranging them into their natural orders. I expect by
the end of next week to be able to despatch a box to Pamplin,
containing those from Piauhy and the district of the Rio
Plata, perhaps about five hundred species The labour
of getting my collections put into order to send home, will

350 BOTANICAL INFORMATION.

not be light, as there is scarcely a bundle among them which
at one period or another has not been damaged. I fully
expect, however, to be able to have them all on their way
home by the end of January. ‘The few living plants which I
have bróught along with me, I am just packing to be sent by
the first ship for London. They will be sent to the care of
Mr Pamplin. The seeds, of which I have a splendid collec-
tion, I intend to enclose in the box of dried specimens. "This
is a bad season to send them, but some of them are now more
than a year old. I have not yet drawn upon you for money,
but Harrison's people are supplying me with what I want.
In the course of a month or so I shall do so for £200. From
the Messrs Harrison, I have already received that amount,
the greater part of which has been expended in defraying the
expenses of the latter part of my journey. The death of
my horses has been a great drawback to me. By the loss of
them more than £100 has been added to the expenses of the
journey, as mule hire in Minas is very high. Notwithstand-
ing this, the expenses of the journey, considering its magni-
tude, have been made for much less than could have been
anticipated. Indeed, but for what I gained and saved by my
medical practice, I should have been starved out more than a
year ago. "The fine collections I have made, if they reach
England in safety, will, I trust, more than cover the outlay.
I have been anxiously expecting to hear from you ever since
I arrived here, as I have received no letters from any of my
Glasgow friends, since I wrote you from Morro Velho in
Minas Gerais. A vessel from Liverpool is expected every
day, and by her I fully expect letters. I hope they will
bring me better accounts of the health of your family, than
your last did. I am anxious to hear how the Glasgow
meeting went off. Be so kind as to let my relations know
that I am well, and with kindest regards to all my friends,
believe me always to be,
My Dear Sir,
Your most obedt. Servant,
GEORGE GARDNER.

BOTANICAL INFORMATION. 851

Further Notes on the BANYAN TREE.

Ar the time the account given at p. 288 of this Journal was
printing, we had not access to Cordiner's Description of Cey-
lon; in the first volume, however, of that work, at p. 363, we
find so many remarks confirmatory of the confusion that has
existed between the Ficus Indica and religiosa, that we do
not hesitate to present the following extracts :—

« The Banyan, Indian Fig, A/lamarum, or Ficus Indica,
. is a tree which attracts particular notice on account of one
distinguishing and remarkable property, Its horizontal
branches naturally extend to a great distance from the parent-
stem, and being unable to support their own ponderous
weight as they shoot forward, fibrous roots dip perpendicu-
larly from them, and after touching the ground, swell to the
size of massy pillars, and bear up the loaded boughs with the
utmost firmness. These stems are smooth columns, covered
with bark of a silver colour, and put forth no shoots. When
they first leave the tree, they are of a brownish hue, as
flexible as hemp, and wave in the air like ropes. After
entering the earth, they become stationary, and are to be
found about the same tree of various sizes, some measuring
less than three inches, others upwards of eleven feet in cir-
cumference. As they at first draw their nourishment from
the tree, it is probable that they afterwards return the favour
by supplying it with new juices from the bountiful earth.

*'DIhe leaves are plain, entire, smooth-edged, neither
heart-shaped,* nor ending in a pointed extremity. A full-
grown leaf is five inches long, three and a half broad, and has
a footstalk upwards of one inch in length. They grow
alternately on each side of the branches, but not opposite to
one another. The fruit is of the size of a small cherry, of a
deep scarlet colour, and has a bright yellow circular spot
round that part of it which touches the tree. The flower, like

* The leaves are retuse at the base, or slightly heart-shaped, but very
different indeed from those of F. religiosa.—Ep.

352 BOTANICAL INFORMATION:

that of all other figs, is contained within the fruit, the sub:
stance of which consists of a great number of seeds of a dimi-
nutive size. "These figs grow without any stalks, adhering
closely in alternate positions, all round the smaller branches.
They afford food for monkeys, and a variety of the feathered
race, but are not sweet to the taste, and are scarcely ever
eaten by man, "The seeds are of such a nature, that they pass
through birds unhurt, perhaps become more fit for vegetation
than before, and by these means the trees are scattered over
all India and the Eastern islands, and often placed in curious
situations.

** Some writers, in describing this tree, have confounded its
qualities with those of the Ficus religiosa, attributing to it
the property of dropping roots from the one, and clothing it
with the heart-shaped leaves of the other. An error still
more palpable has been committed, in asserting that it bears
no fruit."

At p. 366, we further read as follows :—

**'The Ficus religiosa is held in great veneration both in
Ceylon, and on the continent of India. In the Cingalese lan-
guage it is called bogaha, or the tree of Buddha, and in Mala-
bar, Arisarum. It drops no fibrous roots from its spreading
boughs, but far surpasses the Banyan in elegance and grace-
fulness of form, grows to a very large size, has a smooth
bark, and is perhaps the most completely beautiful of all the
trees which adorn the wide garden of nature. The leaves
are particularly handsome, being exactly of the form of a

heart, and having a long pointed extremity, and a long foot-
stalk. When full grown, they measure upwards of six
inches in breadth at the broadest part, and eight in length,
including the tapering point, which measures two inches.
The fruit grows without stalks, in the same manner as that
of the F. Indica, adhering to the smaller branches; but it is
rather less in size, and does not attain, when ripe, so bright
a red. This religious fig is accounted the most sacred of
trees in India, and it is held in such high estimation in the
country of Candy, that the form of its leaves is only allowed

BOTANICAL INFORMATION. 353

to be painted on furniture employed exclusively for the
gratification of the king. Specimens of both these fig-trees
have been planted in the East India Company's garden in
the island of St Helena, where, wien de young, they appear
(1807), in a flourishing condition."

The above corroborates what we have already mentioned,
viz. that the Banyan is quite a different tree from the F.
religiosa, to which, however, it has been referred by most
botanists in this country, as well as on the continent of

Europe.

Notices of European Herbaria, particularly those most inter-
esting to the North American Botanist.

[IN the present volume, p. 293, while giving an account of
the excellent North American Flora, by Torrey and Gray,
we mentioned that both authors had, in order to ensure
greater correctness in the synonymy, visited most of the
large herbaria in Europe. The following paper connected
with that subject, has been lately communicated by Dr Gray
to the American Journal of Science, (Vol. xl. No. 1.) and
cannot but be interesting to the readers of this journal, who
may not have an opportunity of seeing the original.]

“ The vegetable productions of North America, in com-
mon with those of most other parts of the world, have gene-
rally been first described by European botanists, either from
the collections of travellers, or from specimens communicated
by residents of the country, who, induced by an enlightened
curiosity, the love of flowers, or in some instances, by no in-
considerable scientific acquirements, have thus sought to
contribute, according to their opportunities, to the promo-
tion of botanical knowledge. From the great increase in
the number of known plants, it very frequently happens that
the brief descriptions, and even the figures of older authors,
are found quite insufficient for the satisfactory determination
of the particular species they had iu view; and hence it

Vol. III.— No. 23. 22

354 BOTANICAL INFORMATION.

becomes necessary to refer to the herbaria where the original
specimens are preserved. In this respect, the collections of
the early authors possess an importance far exceeding their
intrinsic value, since they are seldom large, and the speci-
mens often imperfect.

With the introduction of the Linnean nomenclature, a
rule absolutely essential to the perpetuation of its advantages
was also established, viz., that the name under which a genus
or species is first published shall be retained, except in certain
cases of obvious and paramount necessity. An accurate
determination of the Linnzan species is therefore of the first
importance; and this, in numerous instances, is only to be
attained with certainty by the inspection of the herbaria of
Linnzus and those authors upon whose descriptive phrases
or figures he established many of his species. Our brief
notices will therefore naturally commence with the herbarium
of the immortal Linnzus, the father of that system of nomen-
clature, to which botany, no less than natural history in
general, is so greatly indebted.

This collection, it is well known, after the death of the
younger Linnzeus, found its way to England, from whence it
is not probable that it will ever be removed. The late Sir
James Edward Smith, then a young medical student, and a
botanist of much promise, was one morning informed by Sir
Joseph Banks, that the heirs of the younger Linnzus had
just offered him the herbarium with the other collections and
library of the father, for the sum of 1000 guineas. Sir
Joseph Banks not being disposed to make the purchase, re-
commended it to Mr Smith; the latter, it appears, imme-
diately decided to risk the expectation of a moderate inde-
pendence, and to secure, if possible, these treasures for him-
self and his country ; and before the day closed had actually
written to Upsal, desiring a full catalogue of the collection;
and offering to become the purchaser at the price fixed, in
case it answered his expectations.* His success, as soon

* The next day Mr Smith wrote as follows to his father, informing him
of the step he had taken, and entreating his assistance :—

ee ee NEUES

BOTANICAL INFORMATION. 355

appeared, was entirely owing to his promptitude; for other
and very pressing applications were almost immediately made
for the collection, but the uprigbt Dr Acrel having given Mr
Smith the refusal, declined to entertain any other proposals
while this negotiation was pending. The purchase was
finally made for 900 guineas, excluding the separate herba-
rium of the younger Linnzeus, collected before his father's
death, and said to contain nothing that did not also exist in
the original herbarium; this was assigned to Baron Alstrce-
mer, in satisfaction of a small debt. The ship which con-

“Honoured Sir,—You may have heard that the young Linneus is
lately dead; his father's collections and library, and his own, are now to
be sold ; the whole consists of an immense hortus siccus, with duplicates,
insects, shells, corals, materia medica, fossils, a very fine library, all the
unpublished manuscripts ; in short, every thing they were possessed of
relating to natural history and physic: the whole has just been offered to
Sir Joseph Banks for 1000 guineas, and he has declined buying it. The
offer was made to him by my friend Dr Engelhart, at the desire of a Dr
Acrel of Upsal, who has charge of the collection. Now, I am so ambitious
as to wish to possess this treasure, with a view to settle as a physician in
London, and read lectures on natural history. Sir Joseph Banks, and all
my friends to whom I have intrusted my intention, approve of it highly.
I have written to Dr Acrel, to whom Dr Engelhart has recommended me,
for particulars and the refusal, telling him if it was what I expected, I
would give him a very good price for it. I hope, my dear sir, you and
my good mother will look on this scheme in as favourable a light as my
friends here do. There is no time to be lost, for the affair is now talked
of in all companies, and a number of people wish to be purchasers, The
Empress of Russia is said to have thoughts of it. The manuscripts, letters,
&c., must be invaluable, and there is, no doubt, a complete collection of
all the inaugural dissertations which have been published at Upsal, a small
part of which has been republished under the title of Amenitates Acade-
mice ; a very celebrated and scarce work. All these dissertations were
written by Linnzus, and must be of prodigious value. In short, the more
I think of this affair, the more sanguine I am, and earnestly hope for your
concurrence. I wish I could have one half-hour's conversation with you,
but that is impossible." — Correspondence of Sir James Edward Smith,
edited by Lady Smith, Vol. i. p. 93.

The appeal to his father was not in vain ; and, did our limits allow, we
should be glad to copy, from the work above cited, the entire correspon-

dence upon this subject.

356 BOTANICAL INFORMATION.

veyed these treasures to London had scarcely sailed, when
the king of Sweden, who had been absent in France, re-
turned home, and despatched, it is said, an armed vessel in
pursuit. This story, though mentioned in the Memoir and
Correspondence of Sir J. E. Smith, and generally received,
has, we believe, been recently controverted. However this
may be, no doubt the king and the men of science in Sweden
were greatly offended, as indeed they had reason to be, at
the conduct of the executors, in allowing these collections to
leave the country; but the disgrace should perhaps more
justly fall upon the Swedish government itself, and the Uni-
versity of Upsal, which derived its reputation almost entirely
from the name of Linnxus. It was, however, fortunate for
science that they were transferred from such a remote situa-
tion to the commercial metropolis of the world, where they
are certainly more generally accessible. The late Professor
Schultés, in a very amusing journal of a botanical visit to
England in the year 1824, laments indeed that they have
fallen to the lot of the “toto disjunctos orbe Britannos;" yet
a journey even from Landshut to London, may perhaps be
more readily performed than to Upsal.

After the death of Sir James Edward Smith, the herbarium
and other collections, and library of Linnzeus, as well as his
own, were purchased by the Linnzan Society. The herba-
rium still occupies the cases which contained it at Upsal, and
is scrupulously preserved in its original state, except that,
for more effectual protection from the black and penetrating
dust of London, it is divided into parcels of convenient size,
which are closely wrapped in covers of strong paper lined
with muslin. The genera and covers are numbered to cor-
respond with a complete manuscript catalogue, and the col-
lection, which is by no means large, in comparison with
modern herbaria, may be consulted with great facility.

In the negotiation with Smith, Dr Acrel stated the num-
ber of species at 8000, which probably is not too low an
estimate. The specimens, which are mostly small, but in
excellent preservation, are attached to half-sheets of very

BOTANICAL INFORMATION. 357

ordinary paper, of the foolscap size,* (which is now consid-
ered too small,) and those of each genus covered by a double
sheet, in the ordinary manner. The names are usually
written upon the sheet itself, with a mark or abbreviation to
indicate the source from which the specimen was derived.
Thus, those from the Upsal garden are marked H. U., those
given by Kalm, K., those received from Gronovius, Gron.,
&c. The labels are all in the handwriting of Linnzus him-
self, except a few later ones by the son, and occasional notes
by Smith, which are readily distinguished, and indeed are
usually designated by his initials. By far the greater part
of the North American plants which are found in the Lin-
næan herbarium were received from Kalm, or raised from
seeds collected by him. Under the patronage of the Swedish
government, this enterprising pupil of Linneus remained
three years in this country, travelling throughout New York,
New Jersey, Pennsylvania and Lower Canada: hence his
plants are almost exclusively those of the Northern States.+
Governor Colden, to whom Kalm brought letters of intro-
duction from Linnzus, was then well known as a botanist,
by his correspondence with Peter Collinson and Gronovius,
and also by his account of the plants growing around Colden-
ham, New York, which was sent to the latter, who transmit-
ted it to Linnzeus for publication in the Acta Upsalensia. At
an early period he attempted a direct correspondence with
Linnzus, but the ship by which his specimens and notes were

* Upon this subject, Dr Acrel, giving an account of the Linnzan col-
lections, thus writes to Smith : ** Ut vero vir illustrissimus, dum vixit,
nihil ad ostentationem habuit, omnia vero sua in usum accommodata: ita
etiam in hoc herbario, quod per XL. annos sedulo collegit, frustra qusesi-
veris papyri insignia ornamenta, margines inauratas, et cet. que ostenta-
tionis gratia in omnibus fere herbariis nunc vulgaria sunt.”

+ Ex his Kalmium, nature eximium scrutatorem, itinere suo per
Pennsylvaniam, Novum Eboracum, et Canadam, regiones Americe ad
septentrionem vergentes, trium annorum decursu dextre confecto, in patriam
inde nuper reducem læti recipimus: ingentem enim ab istis terris repor-
tavit thesaurum non conchyliorum solum, insectorum, et amphibiorum, sed
herbarum etiam diversi generis ac usus, quas, tam siccas quam vivas, allatis

358 BOTANICAL INFORMATION.

sent was plundered by pirates;* and in a letter sent by
Kalm, on the return of the latter to Sweden, he informs
Linneus that this traveller had been such an industrious
collector, as to leave him little hopes of being himself farther
useful. It is not probable therefore, that Linnzus received
any plants from Colden, nor does his herbarium afford any
such indication.t From Gronovius, Linnzus had received
a very small number of Clayton's plants, previous to the
publication of the Species Plantarum ; but most of the spe-
cies of the Flora Virginica were adopted or referred to other
plants on the authority of the descriptions alone.

Linneus had another American correspondent in Dr John

7

etiam seminibus eorum recentibus et incorruptis, adduxit.—Linn. Amen.
Acad. Vol. iii. p. 4.

* Vid. Letter of Linnzus to Haller, Sept. 24, 1746.

T ThesHolosteum succulentum of Linnzus (Alsine foliis ellipticis car-
nosis of Colden, is however marked in Linnzus’s own copy of the Species
Planiarum, with the sign employed to designate the species he at that
time possessed ; but no corresponding specimen is to be found in his her-
barium. This plant has long been a puzzle to American botanists ; but it
is clear from Colden's description, that Dr Torrey has correctly referred
it in his Flora of the Northern and Middle States, (1824), to Stellaria
media, the common Chickweed. Governor Colden’s daughter seems fully
to have deserved the praise which Collinson, Ellis, and others, have be-
stowed upon her. The latter, in a letter to Linnzus, (April, 1758,) says:
. * Mr Colden of New York has sent Dr Fothergill a new plant, described
by his daughter. It is called Fibraurea, gold-thread. It is a small
creeping plant, growing on bogs ; the roots are used in a decoction by the
country people for sore mouths and sore throats. The root and leaves
are very bitter, &c. I shall send you the characters as near as I can
translate them.” Then follows Miss Colden's detailed generie character,
prepared in a manner which would not be discreditable to a botanist of the
present day. It is a pity that Linnaeus did not adopt the genus, with
Miss Colden’s name, which is better than Salisbury’s Coptis. '* This
young lady merits your esteem, and does honour to your system. She
has drawn and described 400 plants in your method: she uses only Eng-
lish terms. Her father has a plant called after him Coldenia; suppose you
should call this [alluding to a new genus of which he added the characters]

Coldenella, or any other name that might distinguish her among your

genera." — Ellis, letter to Linneus, l c.

"HIM

BOTANICAL INFORMATION. 359

Mitchell,* who lived several years in Virginia, where he col-
lected extensively ; but the ship in which he returned to Eng-
land having been taken by pirates, his own collections, as well
as those of Governor Colden, were mostly destroyed. Lin-
næus however had previously received a few specimens, as,
for instance, those on which Proserpinaca, Polypremun, Galaz,
and some other genera, were founded.

There were two other American botanists of this period,
from whom Linnæus derived, either directly or indirectly,
much information respecting the plants of this country, viz.,
John Bartram and Dr Alexander Garden of Charleston,
South Carolina. The former collected seeds and living plants
for Peter Collinson during more than twenty years, and, even
at that early day extended his laborious researches from the
frontiers of Canada, to Southern Florida, and to the Missis-
sippi. All his collections were sent to his patron Collinson,t

* To him the pretty Mitchella repens was dedicated. Dr Mitchell had
sent to Collinson, perhaps as early as in the year 1740, a paper in which
thirty new genera of Virginian plants were proposed. This Collinson
sent to Trew at Nuremberg, who published it in the Ephemerides Acad.
Nature Curiosorum for 1748; but in the mean time, most of the genera
had been already published, with other names, by Linneus or Gronovius,
Among Mitchell's new genera was one which he called Chamedaphne :
this Linneeus referred to Lonicera, but the elder (Bernard) Jussieu, in a
letter dated Feb. 19, 1751, having shown him that it was very distinct both
from Lonicera and Linnea, and in fact belonged to a different natural
order, he afterwards named it Mitchella.

+ Mr Collinson kept up a correspondence with all the lovers of plants
in this country, among whom were Governor Colden, Bartram, Mitchell,
Clayton, and Dr Garden, by whose means he procured the introduction of
great numbers of North American plants into the English gardens. “ Your
system,” he writes Linnzeus, “I can tell you obtains much in America.
Mr Clayton and Dr Colden at Albany, on Hudson’s River, in New York,
are complete professors, as is Dr Mitchell at Urbana, on Rapahanock
River, in Virginia. It is he that has made many and great discoveries in
the vegetable world."—** I am glad you have the correspondence of Dr
Colden and Mr Bartram. They are both very indefatigable, ingenious
"men. Your system is much admired in North America.” Again, “ I have
but lately heard from Mr Colden. He is well, but, what is marvellous, his
daughter is perhaps the first lady that has so perfectly studied your system.

360 BOTANICAL INFORMATION.

until the death of that amiable and simple-hearted man, in
1768; amd by him many seeds, living plants, and interesting
observations, were communicated to Linnzeus, but few if any
dried specimens. Dr Garden, who was a native of Scotland,
resided at Charleston, South Carolina, from about 1745 to
the commencement of the American Revolution, devoting all
the time Ihe could redeem from an extensive medical practice
to the zemlous pursuit of botany and zoology. His chief cor-
respondemt was Ellis at London, but through Ellis he com-

She deserves to be celebrated.”—“ In the second volume of Edinburgh
Essays is pmiblished a Latin botanic dissertation by Miss Colden; perhaps
the only lacly that makes profession of the Linnæan system, of which you
may be prowd.” From all this, botany appears to have flourished in the
North American colonies. But Dr Garden, about this time, writes thus
to his friend Ellis: ** Ever since I have been in Carolina, I have never
been able “to set my eye upon one who had barely a regard for botany.
Indeed I hzave often wondered how there should be one place abounding
with so mamy marks of the divine wisdom and power, and not one rational
eye to conttemplate them; or that there should be a country abounding
with almost. every sort of plant, and almost every species of the animal kind,
and yet thzat it should not have pleased God to raise up one botanist.
Strange indeed that this creature should be so rare!" But to return
to Collinsom, the most amusing portion of whose correspondence con-
sists of his letters to Linneus, shortly after the publication of the Spe-
cies Plantazrum, in which, (with all kindness and sincerity) he reproves
the great Swedish naturalist for his innovations, employing the same
arguments which a strenuous Linnean might be supposed to advance
against a betanist of these latter days. “ I have had the pleasure,” Col-
linson writes, “ of reading your Species Plantarum, a very useful and
laborious work. But, my dear friend, we that admire you are much con-
cerned that you should perplex the delightful science of botany with chang-
mg names tthat have been well received, and adding new names quite un-
known to uss. Thus botany, which was a pleasant study, and attainable
by most mem, is now become, by alterations and new names, the study of
a man’s life, and none now but real professors can pretend to attain it.
5 I love wou, I tell you our sentiments."— Letter of April 20, 1754.

You have "begun by your Species Plantarum; but if you will be for ever
making new- names, and altering old and good ones, for such hard names
that convey mo idea of the plant, it will be impossible to attain to a per fect
kasviaige im the science of botany.” — Letter of April 10th, 1755; from
_ Smith's Selection of the Correspondence of Linneus, &c.

—

BOTANICAL INFORMATION, 361

menced a correspondence with Linneeus; and to both he sent
manuscript descriptions of new plants and animals, with many
excellent critical observations. None of his specimens ad-
dressed to the latter reached their destination, the ships by
which they were sent having been intercepted by French
cruisers; and Linnæus complained that he was often unable
to make out many of Dr Garden's genera for want of the
plants themselves. Ellis was sometimes more fortunate ; but
as he seems usually to have contented himself with the trans-
mission of descriptions alone, we find no authentic specimens
from Garden in the Linnzan herbarium.

We have now probably mentioned all the North American
correspondents of Linnzus; for Dr Kuhn, who appears only
to have brought him living specimens of the plant which
bears his name, and Catesby, who shortly before his death
sent a few living plants which his friend Lawson had collected
in Carolina, can scarcely be reckoned among the number.*

The Linnzan Society also possesses the proper herbarium
of its founder and first president, Sir James E. Smith, which
is a beautiful collection, and in excellent preservation. The
specimens are attached to fine and strong paper, after the
method now common in England. In North American bo-
tany, the chief contributors are Menzies, for the plants of
California and the North-West Coast; and Muhlenberg,
Bigelow, Torrey, and Boott, for those of the United States.
Here also we find the cryptogamic collections of Acharius,
containing the authentic specimens described in his works on
the Lichens, and the magnificent East Indian herbarium of

* In a letter to Haller, dated Leyden, Jan. 23, 1738, Linnzus writes :
“ You would scarcely believe how many of the vegetable productions of
Virginia are the same as our European ones. "There are Alps in the
country of New York ; for the snow remains all summer long on the moun-
tains there. I am now giving instructions to a medical student here, who
is a native of that country, and will return thither in the course of a year,
that he may visit those mountains, and let me know whether the same Al-
pine plants are found there as in Europe.” Who can this American stu-
dent have been? Kuhn did not visit Linnzus until more than fifteen years

after the date of this letter.
Vol. Ii}.—No. 23. 3A

362 BOTANICAL INFORMATION.

Wallich, presented some years since by the East Indian
Company.

The collections preserved at the British Museum, are
scarcely inferior in importance to the Linnzean herbarium it-
self, in aiding the determination of the species of Linnzeus
and other early authors. Here we meet with the authentic
herbarium of the Hortus Cliffortianus, one of the earliest
works of Linnzus, which comprises some plants that are
not to be found in his own proper herbarium. Here also is
the herbarium of Plukenet, which consists of a great number
of small specimens, crowded, without apparent order, upon
the pages of a dozen large folio volumes. With due atten-
tion, the originals of many figures in the Almagestum and
Amaltheum Botanicum, &c., may be recognised, and many
Linnzan species thereby authenticated. The herbarium of
Sloane, also, is not without interest to the North American
botanist, since many plants described in the Voyage to Ja-
maica, &c., and the Catalogue of the Plants of Jamaica, were
united by Linnzeus, in almost every instance incorrectly, with
species peculiar to the United States and Canada. But still
more important is the herbarium of Clayton, from whose
notes and specimens Gronovius edited the Flora Virginica.*
Many Linnean species are founded on the plants here de-
scribed, for which this herbarium is alone authentic; for Lin-
nzus, as we have already remarked, possessed very few of
Clayton's plants. The collection is nearly complete; but the
specimens were not well prepared, and are therefore not al-
ways in perfect preservation. A collection of Catesby’s
plants exists also in the British Museum ; but probably the
larger portion remains at Oxford. ‘There is besides, among
the separate collections, a small but very interesting parcel
selected by tbe elder Bartram, from his collections made in
Georgia and Florida almost a century ago, and presented to

* Flora Virginica, exhibens plantas quas J. Clayton in Virginia collegit.
Lugd. Bat. 8vo. 1743.—Ed. 2. 4to. 1762. The first edition is cited in
the Species Plantarum of Linnzus; the second, again, quotes the specific
phrases of Linnzeus,

—— ————

BOTANICAL INFORMATION. 363

Queen Charlotte, with a letter of touching simplicity. At
the time this fasciculus was prepared, nearly all the plants it
comprised were undescribed, and many were of entirely new

genera; several, indeed, have only been published very re-

cently, and a few are not yet recorded as natives of North
America. Among the latter we may mention Petiveria allia-
cea and Ximinea Americana, which last has again recently
been collected in the same region. This small parcel con-
tains the Z/liottia, Muhl., Polypteris, Nutt., Baldwinia, Nutt.,
Macranthera, Torr., Glottidium, Mayaca, Chaptalia, Befaria,
Eriogonum tomentosum, Polygonum polygamum, Vent., Gar-
doquia Hookeri, Benth., Satureia (Pycnothymus) rigida, Clif-
tonia, Hypericum aureum, Galactia Elliottii, Krameria lanceo-
lata, Torr., Waldsteinia (Comaropsis) lobata, Torr. & Gr,
the Dolichos? multiflorus, Torr. & Gr., the Chapmannia,
Torr. & Gr., Psoralea Lupinellus, and others of almost equal
interest or rarity, which it is much to be regretted were not
long ago made known from Bartram’s discoveries.

The herbarium of Sir Joseph Banks, now in the British
Museum, is probably the oldest one prepared in the manner
commonly adopted in England, of which, therefore, it may
serve as a specimen. The plants are glued fast to half-sheets of
very thick and firm white paper of excellent quality, (similar
to that employed for merchants’ ledgers, &c..) all carefully cut
to the same size, which is usually 164 inches by 102, and the
name of the species is written on the lower right-hand cor-
ner. All the species of a genus, if they be few in number, or
any convenient subdivision of a larger genus, are enclosed in
a whole sheet of the same quality, and labelled at the lower
left-hand corner. These parcels, properly arranged, are
preserved in cases or closets, with folding doors made to shut
as closely as possible, being laid horizontally into compart-
ments just wide enough to receive them, and of any conveni-
ent depth. In the Banksian herbarium, the shelves are also
made to draw out like a case of drawers. "This method is
unrivalled for elegance, and the facility with which the speci-
mens may be found and inspected, which to a working bo-

364 BOTANICAL INFORMATION.

tanist with a large collection, is a matter of the greatest con-
sequence. The only objection is the expense, which becomes
very considerable, when paper worth at least ten dollars per
ream is employed for the purpose, which is the case with the
principal herbaria in England; but a cheaper paper, if it be
enly sufficiently thick and firm, would answer nearly as well.
The Banksian herbarium contains authentic specimens of
nearly all the plants of Aiton's Hortus Kewensis, in which
many North American species were early established. It is
bardly proper, indeed, that either the elder or younger Aiton
should be quoted for these species, since the first edition was
prepared by Solander, and the second revised by Dryander,
as to vol. 1 and 2, and the remainder by Mr Brown. Many
American plants from the Physic Garden at Chelsea, named
by Miller, are here preserved, as also from the gardens of
Collinson, Dr Fothergill, (who was Bartram's correspondent
after Collinson's death,) Dr Pitcairn, &c. There are like-
wise many contributions of indigenous plants of the United
States, from Bartram, Dr Mitchell, Dr Garden, Fraser,
Marshall, and other early cultivators of botany in this country.
The herbarium also comprises many plants from Labrador
and Newfoundland, a portion of which were collected by Sir
Joseph Bauks himself; and in the plants of the northern and
Arctic regions is enriched by the collections of Parry, Ross,
and Dr Richardson. Two sets of the plants, collected by the
venerable Menzies in Vancouver's voyage are preserved at
. the British Museum, the one incorporated with the Banksian
herbarium, the other forming a separate collection. “Those
of this country are from the North- West Coast, the mouth of
the Oregan river, and from California. Many of Pursh's
species were described from specimens preserved in this her-
barium, especially the Oregan plants of Menzies, and those
of Bartram, and others from the more southern United States
which Pursh had never visited, although he often adds the
mark v. v. (vidi vivam,) to species which are only to be met
with south of Virginia.

The Bianu of Walter still remains in the possession of

BOTANICAL INFORMATION. 365

the Fraser family, and in the same condition as when con-
sulted by Pursh. It is a small collection, occupying a single
large volume. The specimens, which are commonly mere
fragments, often serve to identify tbe species of the Flora
Caroliniana, although they are not always labelled in accor-
dance with that work.

'The collections of Pursh, which serve as the basis of his
Flora Americe Septentrionalis, are in the possession of Mr
Lambert, and form a part of his immense herbarium. These,
with a few specimens brought by Lewis and Clark from
Oregon and the Rocky Mountains, a set of Nuttall's collec-
tions on the Missouri, and also of Bradbury's, so far as they
are extant, with a small number from Fraser, Lyon, &c.,
compose the most important portion of this herbarium, so
far as North American botany is concerned. There is also
a small Canadian collection made by Pursh, subsequently to
the publication of his Flora, a considerable number of
Menzies’ plants, and other minor contributions. To the
general botanist, probably the fine herbarium of Pallas, and
the splendid collection of Ruiz and Pavon, (both acquired by
Mr Lambert at a great expense,) are of the highest interest;
and they are by no means unimportant in their relations to
North American botany, since the former comprises several
species from the North-West coast, and numerous allied Sibe-
rian forms; while our Californian plants require, in some
instances, to be compared with the Chilian and Peruvian
plants of the latter.

Besides the herbaria already mentioned, there are two
others in London of more recent formation, which possess the
highest interest as well to the general as to the American
botanist, viz., that of Prof. Lindley, and of Mr Bentham.
Both comprise very complete sets of the plants collected by
. Douglas in Oregon, California, and the Rocky Mountains,
as well as those raised from seeds or bulbs, which he trans-
mitted to England, of which a large portion have, from time
to time, been published by these authors. Mr Bentham’s
herbarium is, probably, the richest and most authentic col-

366 BOTANICAL INFORMATION,

lection in the world for Labiate, and is perhaps nearly unri-
valled for Leguminose, Scrophularinea, and the other tribes
to which he has devoted especial attention : it is also particu-
larly full and authentic in European plants. Prof. Lindley's
herbarium, which is very complete in every department, is
wholly unrivalled in Orchidaceous plants. The genus-covers
are made of strong and smooth hardware paper, the names
being written on a slip of white paper pasted on the lower
corner. This is an excellent plan, as covers of white paper
in the herbarium of an active botanist, are apt to be soiled
by frequent use. The paper employed by Dr Lindley is
184 inches in length, and 114 inches wide, which, as he him-
self remarked, is rather larger than is necessary, and much
too expensive for general use.

The herbarium of Sir Wm. J. Hooker, at Glasgow, is uot
only the largest and most valuable collection in the world, in
the possession of a private individual; but it also comprises
the richest collection of North American plants in Europe.
Here we find nearly complete sets of the plants collected in
the Arctic voyages of discovery, the overland journeys of
Franklin to the Polar Sea, the collections of Drummond and
Douglas in the Rocky Mountains, Oregon, and California,
as well as those of Prof. Scouler, Mr Tolmie, Dr Gardner,
and numerous officers of the Hudson's Bay Company, from,
almost every part of the vast territory embraced in their
operations, from one side of the continent to the other. By
an active and prolonged correspondence with nearly all the
botanists and lovers of plants in the United States and Cana-
da, as well as by the collection of travellers, this herbarium
is rendered unusually rich in the botany ofthis country ; while
Drummond's Texan collections, and many contributions from
Mr Nuttall and others, very fully represent the Flora of our
southern and western confines. "That these valuable materials
have not been buried, nor suffered to accumulate to no pur
pose or advantage to science, the pages of the Flora Boreali-
Americana, the Botanical Magazine, the Botanical Miscellany.
the Journal of Botany, the Icones Plantarum, and other works

BOTANICAL INFORMATION. 367

of this industrious botanist abundantly testify; and no single
herbarium will afford the student of North American botany
such extensive aid as that of Sir Wm. Hooker.

The herbarium of Dr Arnott of Arlary, although more
especially rich and authentic in East Indian plants, is also
interesting to the North American botanist, as well for the
plants of the Botany of Captain Beechey's Voyage, &c., pub-
lished by Hooker and himself, as the collection of Drummond
and others, all of which have been carefully studied by this
sagacious botanist.

'The most important botanical collection in Paris, and in-
deed perhaps the largest in the world, is that of the Royal
Museum, at the Jardin des Plantes or Jardin du Roi, We
cannot now devote even a passing notice to the garden and
magnificent new conservatories of this noble institution, much
less to the menagerie, the celebrated museum of zoology and
anatomy, or the cabinet of mineralogy, geology, and fossil
remains, which, newly arranged in a building recently erected
for its reception, has just been thrown open to the public.
The botanical collections occupy a portion of this new build-
ing. A large room on the first floor, handsomely fitted up
with glass cases, contains the cabinet of fruits, seeds, sections
of stems, and curious examples of vegetable structure from
every part of the known world. Among them we find an in-
teresting suite of specimens of the wood, and another com-
prising the fruits, or nuts, of nearly all the trees of this
country, both collected and prepared by the younger Mi-
chaux. The herbaria now occupy a large room or hall, im-
mediately over the former, perhaps 80 feet long, and 30 feet
wide above the galleries, and very conveniently lighted from
the roof. Beneath the galleries are four or five small rooms
on each side, lighted from the exterior, used as cabinets for
study and for separate herbaria, and above them the same
number of smaller rooms or closets, occupied by duplicate
and unarranged collections. The cases which contain the
herbaria occupy the walls of the large hall and of the side-
rooms. Their plan may serve as a specimen of that generally

368 BOTANICAL INFORMATION.

adopted in France. The shelves are divided into compart-
ments in the usual manner; but instead of doors, the cabinet
is closed by a curtain of thick and coarse brown linen, kept
extended by a heavy bar attached to the bottom, which is
counterpoised by concealed weights, and the curtain is raised
or dropped by a pulley. Paper of a very ordinary quality is
generally used, and the specimens are attached, either to half-
sheets or to double sheets, by slips of gummed paper, or by
pins, or sometimes the specimen itself is glued to the paper.
Genera or other divisions are separated by interposed sheets,
having the name written on a projecting slip.
According to the excellent plan adopted in the arrange-
ment of these collections, which is due to Desfontaines, three
kinds of herbaria have been instituted, viz.: 1. The general
herbarium. 2. The herbaria of particular works or cele-
brated authors, which are kept distinct, the duplicates alone
being distributed in the general collection. 3. Separate
herbaria of different countries, which are composed of the
duplicates taken from the general herbarium. To these,
new accessions from different countries are added, which
from time to time are assorted and examined, and those re-
quired for the general herbarium are removed to that collec-
tion. "The ancient herbarium of Vaillant forms the basis of
the general collection; the specimens, which are all labelled
by his own hand, are in excellent preservation, and among
them plants, derived from Cornuti or Dr Sarrasin, may occa-
sionally be met with. This collection, augmented to many
times its original extent, by the plants of Commerson, Dom-
bey, Poiteau, Leschenault, &c., and by the duplicates from
the special herbaria, probably contains at this time thirty or
forty thousand species. Of the separate herbaria, the most
interesting to us is that made in this country by the elder
Michaux, from whose specimens and notes the learned
Richard prepared the Flora Boreali- Americana.
Michaux himself, though an excellent and industrious col-
leetor and observer, was by no means qualified for author-
ship; and it is to L. C. Richard, that the sagacious observa-

BOTANICAL INFORMATION. 369

tions, and the elegant, terse, and highly characteristic specific
phrases of this work are entirely due. There is also the very
complete Newfoundland collection of La Pylaie, comprising
about 300 species, and a set of Berlandier’s Texan and
Mexican plants, as well as numerous herbaria less directly
connected with North American botany, which we have not
room to enumerate. Here, however, we do not find the
herbaria of several authors, which we should have expected.
That of Lamarck, for instance, is in the possession of Prof.
Roeper at Rostock, on the shores of the Baltic; that of Poiret
belongs to Moquin-Tandon of Toulouse; that of Bose, to
Prof. Moretti of Pavia; and the proper herbarium of the
late Desfontaines, which, however, still remains at Paris,
now forms a part of the very large and valuable collections
of Mr Webb. The herbarium of Mr Webb, although of
recent establishment, is only second to that of Baron Deles-
sert; the two being far the largest private collections in
France, and comprising not only many older herbaria,
but also, as far as possible, full sets of the plants of recent
collectors. The former contains many of Michaux's plants,
(derived from the herbarium of Desfontaines,) a North Ame-
rican collection, sent by Nuttall to the late Mr Mercier of
Geneva, a full set of Drummond’s collections in the United
States and Texas, &c. The latter also comprises many
plants of Michaux, derived from Ventenat’s herbarium, com-
plete sets of Drummond’s collections, &c. But a more im-
portant, because original and perhaps complete, set of the
plants of Michaux is found in the herbarium of the late
Richard, now in the possession of his son Prof. Achille
Richard, which even contains a few species that do not
exist in the herbarium at the Royal Museum. The her-
barium of the celebrated Jussieu, a fine collection, which
is scrupulously preserved in its original state, by his worthy
son and successor, Prof. Adrien Jussieu, comprises many
North American plants of the older collectors, of which several
are authentic for species of Lamarck, Poiret, Cassini, Xc.
The herbarium of De Candolle at Geneva, accumulated
Vol. HI— No. 23. 3B

370 BOTANICAL INFORMATION,

throughout the long and active career of this justly celebrated
botanist, and enriched by a great number of correspondents,
is surpassed by few others in size, and by none in impor-
tance. In order that it may remain as authentic as possible
for his published works, especially the Prodromus, no subse-
quent accessions to families already published are admitted
into the general herbarium, but these are arranged in a
separate collection. The proper herbarium, therefore, accu-
rately exhibits the materials employed in the preparation of
the Prodromus, at least so far as these were in Prof. De
Candolle’s own possession. As almost twenty years have
elapsed since the commencement of this herculean under-
taking, the authentic herbarium is of course much less rich
in the earlier than in the later orders. The Composite, to
which seven years of unremitted labour have been devoted,
form themselves an herbarium of no inconsiderable size. It
is unnecessary to enumerate the contributors to this collec-
tion, (which indeed would form an extended list,) since the
author, at least in the later volumes of the Prodromus, care-
fully indicates, as fully as the work permits, the sources
whence his materials have been derived. The paper em-
ployed is of an ordinary kind, somewhat smaller than the
English size, perhaps about fifteen inches by ten; and the
specimens are attached to half-sheets by loops or slips of
paper fastened by pins, so that they may readily be detached, -
if necessary, for particular examination. Several specimens
from different sources or localities, or exhibiting the different
varieties of a species, are retained when practicable; and
each species has a separate cover, with a label affixed to the
corner, containing the name and a reference to the volume
and page of the Prodromus where it is described. The
limits of genera, sections, tribes, &c., are marked by inter-
posed sheets, with the name written on projecting slips.
The parcels which occupy each compartment of the well-
: filled shelves, are protected by pieces of binder's board, and
secured by a cord, which is the more necessary as the cases
are not closed by doors or curtains.

BOTANICAL INFORMATION, 371

The royal Bavarian herbarium at Munich, is chiefly valu-
able for its Brazilian plants, with which it has been enriched
by the laborious and learned Martius. The North Ameri-
can botanist, will, however, be interested in the herbarium
of Schreber, which is here preserved, and comprises the
authentic specimens described or figured in his work on the
grasses, the American specimens mostly communicated by
Muhlenberg. The Graminee of this and the general herba-
rium, have been revised by Nees von Esenbeck, and still
later, by Trinius. It was here that the latter, who for many
years had devoted himself to the exclusive study of this tribe
of plants, and had nearly finished the examination of the
chief herbaria of the continent, preparatory to the publication
of a new Agrostographia, was suddenly struck with a pa-
ralysis, which has probably brought his scientific labours to
a close.

The Imperial herbarium of Vienna, under the superin-
tendence of the accomplished Endlicher, assisted bw Dr
Fenzl, is rapidly becoming one of the most valuable and ex-
tensive collections in Europe. The various herbaria of
which it is composed, have recently been incorporated into
one, which is prepared nearly after the English method. It
however possesses few North American plants, except a col-
lection made by Enslin, (a collector sent to this country by
Prince Lichtenstein, from whom Pursh obtained many spe-
cimens from the Southern States,) and some recent contri-
butions by Hooker, &c. There is also an imperfect set of
the plants collected by Henke, (a portion of which are from
Oregon and California,) so far as they are yet published in
the Reliquie Henkeane of Presl, in whose custody, as curator
of the Bohemian museum at Prague, the original collection
remains. i :

The herbarium of the late Prof. Sprengel still remains in
the possession of his son, Dr Anthony Sprengel, at Halle,
but is offered for sale. It comprises many North American
plants, communicated by. Muhlenberg and Torrey. The
herbarium of Schkuhr was bequeathed to the university of

372 BOTANICAL INFORMATION.

Wittemberg, and at the union of this university with that of
Halle, was transferred to the latter, where it remains under
the care of Prof. Von Schlechtendal. It contains a large
portion of the Carices described and figured in Schkuhr's
work, and is therefore interesting to the lovers of that large
and difficult genus. The American specimens were mostly
derived from Willdenow, who obtained the greater portion
from Muhlenberg.

The royal Prussian herbarium is deposited at Schoneberg,
(a little village in the environs of Berlin,) opposite the royal
botanic garden, and in the garden of the Horticultural Soci-
ety. It occupies a very convenient building erected for its
reception, and is under the superintendence of Dr Klotzsch,
a very zealous and promising botanist. It comprises three
separate herbaria, viz., the general herbarium, the herbarium
of Willdenow, and the Brazilian herbarium of Sello. The
principal contributions of the plants of this country to the
general herbarium, garden-specimens excepted, consist of the
collections of the Jate Mr Beyrich, who died in Western
Arkansas while accompanying colonel Dodge’s dragoon ex-
pedition, and a collection of the plants of Missouri and
Arkansas, by Dr Engelmann, now of St Louis; to which a
fine selection of North American plants, recently presented
by Sir William Hooker, has been added. The botanical
collections made by Chamisso, who accompanied Romanzoff
in his voyage round the world, also enrich this herbarium;
many are from the coast of Russian America and from Cali-
fornia; and they have mostly been published conjointly by
the late Von Chamisso and Prof. Schlechtendal in the
Linnea, edited by the latter.

The late Professor Willdenow enjoyed for many years the
correspondence of Muhlenberg, from whom he received the
greater part of his North American specimens, a considerable
portion of which are authentic for the North American plants
of his edition of the Species Plantarum. | In addition to these,
we find in his herbarium many of Michaux's plants, commu-
nicated by Desfontaines, several from the German collector,

BOTANICAL INFORMATION. 313

Kinn, and perhaps all the American species described by
Willdenow from the Berlin garden. It also comprises a
portion of the herbarium of Pallas, the Siberian plants of
Stephen, and a tolerable set of Humboldt's plants. This
herbarium is in good preservation, and is kept in perfect
order and extreme neatness. As left by Willdenow, the
specimens were loose in the covers, into which additional
specimens had sometimes been thrown, and the labels often
mixed, so that much caution is requisite to ascertain which
are really authentic for the Willdenovian species. To pre-
vent farther sources of error, and to secure the collection
from injury, it was carefully revised by Prof. Schlechtendal,
while under his management, and the specimens attached by
slips of paper to single sheets, and all those that Willdenow
had left under one cover, as the same species, are enclosed
in a double sheet of neat blue paper. "These covers are
numbered continuously throughout the herbarium, and the
individual sheets or specimens in each are also numbered, so
that any plant may be referred to by quoting the number of
the cover, and that of the sheet to which it is attached.
The arrangement of the herbarium is unchanged, and it
precisely accords with this author's edition of the Species
Plantarum. Like the general herbarium, it is kept in neat
portfolios, the back of which consists of three pieces of broad
tape, which, passing through slits near each edge of the
covers, are tied in front ; by this arrangement their thickness
may be varied at pleasure, which, though of no consequence
in a stationary herbarium, is a great convenience in a grow-
ing collection. The portfolios are placed vertically on
shelves protected by glass doors, and the contents of each
are marked on a slip of paper fastened to the back. The
herbaria occupy a suite of small rooms distinct from the
working rooms, which are kept perfectly free from dust.
Another important herbarium at Berlin, is that of Prof.
Kunth, which is scarcely inferior in extent to the royal col-
lection at Schóneberg, but it is not rich or authentic in the
plants of this country. It comprises the most extensive and

374 WILSON’S NOTES ON BRITISH MUSCOLOGY.

authentic set of Humboldt’s plants, and a considerable num-
ber of Michaux’s, which were received from the younger
Richard. As the new Enumeratio Plantarum of this indus-
trious botanist proceeds, this herbarium will become still
more important.

For a detailed account of the Russian botanical collec-
tions and collectors, we may refer to an historical sketch of
the progress of botany in Russia, &c., by Mr Bongard, the
superintendent of the Imperial Academy’s herbarium at St
Petersburgh, published in the Recueil des Actes of this insti-
tution for 1834. An English translation of this memoir is
published in the first volume of Hooker’s Companion to the
Botanical Magazine. ,

Ac

XXV.— Norrs and Norices in reference to British Mus-
coLocy. By W. Wixson, Esg., of Warrington.

l. Phascum crassinervium, var. stenophyllum, Bruch and —
Schimper, Bryol. Europ. Fasc. i. t. 2.—Found several
years ago in Cheshire, by the writer of this note. Perhaps
the British Moss ought to be rather referred to the typical
form of P. crassinervium, figured by Bruch and Schimper;
this variety certainly exhibits little character, but both are
quite distinct from P. crassinervium of Greville, Fl. Crypt.
Scot,

2. P. alternifolium.—There is no doubt that the British
Moss so called, is identical with Archidium phascoides,
Schwaegr. Suppl. t. 205, and of Bruch and Schimper, Bryol.
Europ. Fasc. i. It is scarcely less certain, however, that
Phascum alternifolium, Schwaegr. Suppl. t. 10, is the same moss,
ifthe figure is to be depended on; yet neither Schwaegrichen,
nor Bruch and Schimper take this view.—P. alternifolium,
Bruch and S., is scarcely distinguished, except as a variety;
from P. subulatum.

3. P. Floerkeanum, Schwaegr. Suppl. t. 3.—This very in-
teresting addition to the list of British PAasca, has lately

WILSON’S NOTES ON BRITISH MUSCOLOGY. 375

been made by Mr R. B. Bowman of Newcastle, who finds it
on the coast of Durham. .

4. P. pachycarpum, Schwaegr. Suppl. t. 2. Bruch and
Schimper, Br. Eur. Fasc. i. t. 2.—This has likewise been
found by the same gentleman in the same neighbourhood.
It is not an entirely new discovery, however; because P. cras-
sinervium, Grev. Fl. Crypt. Scot., is unquestionably the same
Moss incorrectly named, if the two authors above quoted are
to be relied upon.

5. Hedwigia Hornschuchiana, Hook. Musc, Exot. t. 103.—
This Moss, in a barren state, has been found near Killarney,
in Ireland, by Dr Taylor.

6. Gymnostomum Wilsoni.— The station for this species
near Forfar is inauthentic. Drummond's specimens pro-
bably belong to what was originally intended to be called
G. obtusum, Engl. Bot.; but such is the confusion relating to
that Moss, that no certain conclusion can be made con-
cerning it.

7. G. microstomum.—At the time when the remarks pub-
lished in Hooker's Brit. Fl. were written, genuine specimens
of this Moss were unknown to the writer, who had under
review, as it would seem, a state of Weissia controversa, with
abortive peristome. An excellent account of the true spe-
cies has been given by Mr Valentine in the Muscologia Not-
tinghamiensis. That acute observer has shown that the cap-
sule or theca of Mosses is properly composed of three integ-
uments, viz., the outer one termed the theca; an inner one
called the thecal membrane which adheres to the outer cover-
ing or theca; the innermost is called the sporular sac. In this
Moss, the thecal membrane nearly closes up the mouth of the
capsule, and forms the thin annular border; the sporular sac
is united at the top with the columella, so as to forbid egress
to the seeds or sporules until long after the fall of the oper-
culum, and probably until the theca itself falls from the seta
or becomes broken by decay.

Notwithstanding these apparently satisfactory characters,
it is not yet perfectly clear to the writer of this note, that

376 WILSON'S NOTES ON BRITISH MUSCOLOGY.

this Moss is essentially and permanently distinct from Weissia
controversa.

8. CEdipodium Griffithianum.—The seta tapers gradually
from the capsule down to the vaginula, and seems every-
where to be fistulous, having a loose medullary centre; it
may therefore be considered as entirely consisting of an apo-
physis, and thus the capsule is properly sessile. The sporu-
lar sac in this Moss presents considerable affinity to Hymen-
ostomum. It isin an early stage connected with the conical
apex or prolongation of the columella, (termed the metula
by Mr Valentine), but in the ripe capsule it forms a loose
membranous border within the mouth of the capsule. The
seeds are connected in fours.

9. Anictangium imberbe.—Some confusion has arisen
respecting this Moss. The genuine species so called, was really
detected in Ireland by the late Miss Hutchins. It differs
from A. ciliatum, in its conical prominent operculum, coloured
calyptra, and in the recurved margins of the leaves. In
habit, this Moss has very considerable resemblance to Grim-
mia apocarpa. It is found rather plentifully near Llanberis,
and near Beddgelert in N. Wales.

10. Diphyscum foliosum.—The figure of the peristome in
the admirable Bryologia Europea, of Bruch and Schimper,
is not quite accurate. No distinct loose outer teeth are
visible, and the parts so represented are probably pulveru-
lent fragments of the margin of the operculum, (perhaps of
an imperfectly formed annulus.) ‘Traces of outer teeth do
nevertheless exist at the angles of the plicate membrane
forming the peristome, as may be most satisfactorily observed
in an annular or transverse section of the part carefully made
with a sharp instrument. It may not be amiss here to state,
that careful dissection under the microscope, proves that the
peristomes of Mosses usually termed single, do in many in-
stances, (and perhaps might in all) show that they consist of
two separable and differently coloured laminze; this obtains in
the Cape Moss called Wardia hygrometrica, in Trematodon
dongicollis, and in the most unlikely of all Mosses Cinclidotus

WILSON’S NOTES ON BRITISH MUSCOLOGY, 377

füntinaloides; in all the Polytricha, and in Entosthodon Tem-
pletoni.

11. Splachnum.—This genus of Mosses is very peculiarly
distinguished from all others by the arrangement of its seeds
or sporules. ‘They are disposed in radiating lines containing
from eight to fourteen or more sporules, and these lines seem
to be also connected together in fours; the number varies in
different species. This character appears to be constant,
but is most observable in Splachnum sphericum. No distinct
tubular sporidia have been detected, but there seems to be in
this respect considerable analogy between this tribe of Mosses
and the Fungi.

12. Encalypta affinis, Engl. Bot.—This is a perfectly dis-
tinct species, called by the authors of Bryologia Europea,
E. commutata, destitute of peristome, and the leaves gradually
tapering to an acute point. It is common on the tops of
the Breadalbane mountains.

13. E. streptocarpa.—In the year 1832, before the appear-
ance of the Bryologia Europea, the writer of this had de-
tected a double peristome in this species, and in the exotic
E. procera, It would indeed appear that the peristome is
little to be depended upon as a generic character for Enca-
lypta, and perhaps Bruch and Schimper have good reason
to place Gymnostomum viridissimum in company with Zygodon
conoides.

14, Weissia tenuirostris.— This Moss was discovered by Dr
Taylor many years ago at Campsie, near Glasgow ; but from
the great rarity of fructification, and probably from some
local causes affecting the development of the peristome, its
true structure appears to have been long misunderstood, and
the figure given in Muscologia Britannica is incorrect. Having
in October last found the Moss in some plenty, and in a
state of great luxuriance and perfection in the neighbour-
hood of Dolgelley, N. Wales, I am induced to offer the fol-
lowing remarks, which wil not be thought unimportant,
when the close resemblance of this plant to Tortula tortuosa
is considered.

Vol. III. —No. 23. 3c

378 WILSON’S NOTES ON BRITISH MUSCOLOGY.

- After having completely dissected a number of the finest
specimens, I feel satisfied that this Moss ought to be removed
to the genus Didymodon. It is only in starved specimens
that I find sixteen simple teeth, and even some of these under
a good doublet or triplet lens, exhibit sufficient traces of di-
vision into geminate processes. In those peristomes, which
are perfect, there are sixteen decidedly geminate slender teeth,
by no means horizontal, as represented in Musc. Brit., but
nearly erect, at least twice as long as the diameter of the
mouth of the capsule, and surrounding that conical prolonga-
tion of the columella (termed the metula by Mr Valentine,
opercular membrane of Arnott,) which fills up the cavity of
the operculum. In old specimens the peristome appears to
be less erect, but the teeth can scarcely in any instance be
regarded as horizontal, and their remarkably slender form is
very unlike the figure referred to.

My remarks would terminate here if doubts concerning the
identity of this Moss with Tortulatortuosa had not been frequent-
ly entertained, and if the Moss last named had not recently
been by Dr Taylor himself placed in the genus Didymodon.

In Weissia ( Didymodon) tenuirostris, I find the innovations
or barren shoots very different from those of Tortula tortuosa,
the leaves being much shorter, more linear in form, more
obtuse at the extremity, and less crisped in a dry state; they
are widely-spreading, recurved, and by no means crowded.
The operculum presents no mark whatever of spiral arrange-
ment of its cellular tissue; nor does the peristome exhibit any
tendency to take a spiral, or even an inclined direction. I
conclude therefore that the Moss is distinct from Tortula tor-
tuosa, although circumstances having hitherto prevented me
from rigorously comparing the two together, it may not be
altogether safe to insist much upon their diversity.

In addition to what has already been said, I may state the
following particulars :— Weissia tenuirostris has a very obscure
annulus, adherent to the margin of the operculum, and some-
what more deeply coloured.— Capsule narrowly lanceolate,
tapering towards the base, often somewhat bent, and the

WILSON'S NOTES ON BRITISH MUSCOLOGY. 319

mouth a little contracted. Operculum subulate. Calyptra
dimidiate, twisted. Sete frequently two or three together.
Vaginula cylindrical. Perichetial leaves very small. Leaves
composed of a somewhat granular substance, fragile, minutely
scabrous in the margin, which is nearly plane.

This species was observed in several stations in North
Wales, viz., in the rocky dell above Dolgelley, and by the
roadside leading westward under Cader Idris ; also near Pont
Aberglaslyn, one mile from Beddgelert. It has likewise been
found in Ireland near Killarney, by Dr Taylor, but in a per-
fect state it appears to be one of the very rarest of our Bri-
tish Mosses.

15. Weissia affinis.—Before this Moss can be established
as a good species, further investigation seems to be requisite.
If any permanent mark of difference exist between it and
Gymnostomum conicum, it will be found not in the peristome,
which is extremely variable, but in the form of the capsule,
which in Weissia affinis is elliptical, and somewhat contracted
at the mouth. After having bestowed much pains in the ex-
amination of numerous specimens, I am compelled to leave
the question undetermined.

16. Fissidens osmundioides.— An essential difference be-
tween this Moss and Dicranum bryoides of Musc. Brit., has
long ago been pointed out by Wahlenberg, and since verified
by Meyrin and the writer of this note. The calyptra is mitri-
form, with the margin strongly turned inward, and the
leaves are destitute of the cartilaginous margin observable in
D. bryoides, which has the calyptra truly dimidiate, and a
shorter operculum.

17. Dicranum Schreberianum.—The genuine Moss figured
in Hedw. Sp. m. f. 33, has been found in Lancashire, and
more recently near Glasgow. The lid is shorter than in the
Moss found in Glen Tilt, which is either a well marked varie-
ty, or more probably a distinct species, for which Bridel pro-
poses the name D. Grevilleanum.

18. D. polycarpum has been recently found on Cader Idris
by Mr Ralf.

380 WILSON'S NOTES ON BRITISH MUSCOLOGY.

19. D. Starkii. —Probably it will be found that this is not
specifically distinct from D. falcatum. On the Clova Moun-
tains intermediate states are frequent ; they differ in nothing
but the shape of the capsule.

20. D. flagellare.—1t now appears that no genuine exam-
ples of the Moss figured in Hedw. Musc. Frond., vol. iii. t.
1. have been found in Ireland. The specimens so called in
the British Flora of Hooker belong to D. Scottianum. The
synonym JD. montanum, Hedw. Sp. Musc. t. XXXV., seems to
be misapplied ; but there is remarkable confusion on this sub-
ject among continental muscologists, whose communications
under this name are extremely contradictory, as may be seen
on reference to the Hookerian herbarium. D, flagellare will
be found to differ from the D. Scottianum in the deeply bifid
teeth, and in the capsule which is ribbed and less contracted
at the mouth.

21. D. undulatum.—No satisfactory specimens exist in the
Hookerian herbarium to prove that Dicran. polysetum of
Schwaegr. Suppl. t. xli. has ever been found in Britain.
The British Moss is perhaps only a var. of D. scoparium,
with undulated leaves.

29. Grimmia saxicola.—'This rare Moss I have found in
Derbyshire, (1832) near Crich, and near Rowsley. It has
since been found near Todmorden, Lancashire, by John
Nowell.

23. G. atrata, has again been found on Snowden last year;
but not plentifully. It was gathered on the precipice called
Clogwyn dà ’r arddu.

24. Didymodon longirostris? Hook. Br. Fl, is most pro-
bably D. flexicaulis, Near Matlock in Derbyshire it is not
uncommon, but is always barren.

25. Trichostomum canescens.—The peristome has the teeth
united at the summits, almost the same as in Conostomum
boreale.

26. T. aciculare y. gracile. Turn. Musc. Hib., p. 67-—
May not this be Racomitrion cataractarum, Bridel. Br. Un.,
vol. i.p. 716? The writer of this has met with a Moss in

WILSON'S NOTES ON BRITISH MUSCOLOGY. 381

Nant Frangon, N. Wales, which could not be satisfactorily
referred to any British described species, and it is probably
the species or variety now under consideration.

21. Glyphomitrion DaviesiiitThis has been found in
some plenty near Llanberis, at the foot of Snowden, by Mr
Valentine and Mr Ralf.

28. Cinclidotus fontinaloides.—The upper portion of the
peristome is closely united to the columella, which, shrinking
downward as it dries, always causes a fracture of the teeth in
the mature capsule; hence the peristome appears shorter than
it really is; the operculum exhibits a spiral arrangement of
its cells, and the peristome partakes much of the nature of a
Tortula. The fructification of this Moss can with difficulty be
called terminal.

29. Trichostomum patens, B. piliferum.—Some muscologists
seem to have overlooked Dr Arnott's excellent remark in
the addenda to Hooker and Taylors Musc. Brit, and to
have regarded this Moss as T. funale, Schwaegr. Suppl. t.
31.. It may nevertheless be truly distinct from T. patens,
which has a very remarkable structure of the nerve of the
leaf, which has at the back two winged projections, not at all
visible in the variety now under consideration. This latter
Moss is indeed very closely allied to Grimmia trichophylia,

30. Funaria Muhlenbergii. —No one who has carefully ob-
served the prominent operculum, its scarcely reddened mar-
gin, the smooth border of the mouth of the capsule, and the
large rough seeds, thrice the diameter of those of F. Aygrome-
trica, would even think of uniting these two species. The
experiment of Mr James Drummond cannot by any means
be considered satisfactory; because it is as difficult to ensure
the absence of the seeds of so common a Moss as Funaria
hygrometrica, as it is to cultivate F. MuAlenbergii, in any but
a calcareous soil. F. hygrometrica may always be infalliblv
distinguished from F. Muhlenbergii, by a distinctly corrugated
border surrounding the very oblique mouth of the peristome,
by the deeply coloured margin of the flattened operculum,
and by the large and very distinct annulus.

382 WILSON'S NOTES ON BRITISH MUSCOLOGY,

31. F. Hibernica.—No good specimens of this Moss exist
in the Hookerian herbarium, and it is most probably not dis-
tinct from F. hygrometrica, which, in reality, (as was first
pointed out to me by Mr John Nowel,) has the lower leaves
of the stem plane and minutely serrated.

32. Polytrichum.—The * membrane" which connects the
teeth of the peristome is an hemispherical expansion of the
columella, to which in most species it permanently adheres.
It is in fact a modification of the opercular membrane, or
metula. The propriety of the latter name is clearly exempli-
fied in this genus, because the metula in this case does not
rise higher than the apices of the teeth of the peristome. The
substance which fills the operculum is, as Mr Valentine has
justly pointed out, an expansion of a portion of the thecal
membrane. The teeth of the peristome consist of two
laminze, of which the innermost (as in every case where an inner
peristome exists at all) is connected with the sporular sac.

33. P. aloides and P. nanum.—These two Mosses have
generally been considered scarcely distinguishable. It would
appear, however, that they are truly distinct species. The
first of these has a 4-winged columella; the other a cylin-
drical one, with large seeds. P. nanum, therefore, ought
to be removed from the very doubtful genus Pogonatum of
Bridel.

84. Bryum squarrosum.—No second locality in Britain for
this Moss has yet been found; and there is reason to appre-
hend that the Moss no longer grows upon Knutsford moor;
the ground having been drained and levelled.

35. B. Tozeri.—This rare species has been found on
the banks of the Lee, near Cork, by Mr W. T. Alexander,
and near Penzance, by Mr Ralfs.

36. B. annotinum, Hedwig.— Certainly distinct from B.
turbinatum, with a much closer affinity to B. nutans. In a
stone quarry, two miles north of Warrington, this usually
barren Moss produces fruit in considerable plenty, and the
barren gemmiferous shoots are there comparatively unfre-
quent. "The capsule has a pale waxy hue.

WILSON'S NOTES ON BRITISH MUSCOLOGY. 383

37. Cinclidium Stygium.—Discovered in the year 1836,
near Malhany iu Yorkshire, by John Nowell of Todmorden.
A second locality in the same neighbourhood was found
afterwards by the writer of these notes. The capsules are
ripe in June.

38. Glyphocarpa ? cernua. MS.—A curious little Moss
found on Connor Hill in Ireland in the year 1829, and sub-
sequently at Curn Bychan, near Harlech, by the Rev. Mr
Salwey. It is quite destitute of a proper peristome, with a
drooping pyriform capsule. In other respects it closely re-
sembles Bartramia fontana in miniature, and may perhaps be
only a variety.

39. Buxbaumia aphylla, —New localities for this very rare
Moss have recently been detected in the Bowling hills, near
Glasgow, by Mr G. J. Lyon ; and on the Sedlaw hills, For-
farshire, by Mr W. Gardner, Junr.

40. Pterogonium filiforme.—The British Moss, so called,
having by some been regarded as only a state of Pt. gracile ;
it may be proper to observe, that, in addition to the papillose
surface of the leaves of Pt. filiforme, the marginis reflexed, and
by that mark easily distinguished. In fructification Pt. fili-
Sorme is exceedingly rare; the only station known to the writer
is on Ben-Cruachan, near Killin, Perthshire.

41. Anomodon curtipendulum.—The genus Anomodon ap-
pears to be founded on insufficient characters : in the species
before us the inner peristome is quite unattached to the outer,
and is in every respect similar to that of Neckera.

42. Daltonia is another apparently spurious genus. A new
species, D. nervosa, found in the southern United States by
the late Mr Thomas Drummond, has a dimidiate calyptra,
while in Neckera pennata the capsule is immersed, and the
calyptra mitriform.

43. Daltonia splachnoides (now removed to the genus
Hookeria,) has been recently found near the summit of Bran-
don Mountain, Ireland, by Mr D. Moore.

44. Hypnum tenellum.—'This Moss, according to Bridel,
and in opposition to Schwegrichen, ought to be called Z.

384 WILSON'S NOTES ON BRITISH MUSCOLOGY.

Algirianum, by which name it has been long well known on
the continent, while the older British muscologists supposed
it to be peculiar to the British Islands. See Bryol. Univ.
vol. ii. p. 593.

The “variety with serrulated foliage,” mentioned in Hook-
ers British Flora, vol. ii. p. 17, is now ascertained to be a
distinct Moss, having a scabrous fruit-stalk. It is probably
H. Schleicheri, Bridel. Br. Un., vol. ii. p. 403, and has been
also found at Bowling-Bay, near Glasgow, and at Nant y
Fridd, near Wrexham.

45. H. demissum, Wils. in Engl. Bot. Suppl. t. 2740.—This
is the same Moss as that described in Hookers Br, FI. v. ii.
p. 79, under the name of H. flavescens, the name demissum
having been substituted for one liable to produce confusion
from its resemblance to the names of already described
species.

46. H. catenulatum.—' The operculum is more properly
rostrate than ** conico-acuminate," as it is described in the
British Flora. Foliage frequently secund ; the fruit ripens
about December; but is extremely rare. Fertile specimens
have been gathered by the writer near Dolgelley, and near
Beddgelert, in N. Wales.

4T. H. incurvatum.—'This recent addition to our list of
British Mosses, was found by the writer in Helk's wood near
Ingleton, in 1837, and also near Kendal, on the road to
Ambleside. The fruit ripens about midsummer.

48. H. circinnatum, Bridel, Br. Un. v. ii. p. 441.—4A Moss,
answering to this description, was found many years ago by
the writer at Tyfry in Anglesea, and earlier still at Netley
Abbey by Mr Borrer. I have the same Moss from
Mr Arnott marked “ Pterogonium nervosum, Montpelier.”
Bridel is probably in error in referring this Moss to H.
strigosum, Hoffm. If it be not a distinct species (which I
think it is) its affinity is rather with H. alopecurum. ln every
instance this Moss seems to have been found on calcareous
rocks. At Tyfry it is found with abortive perichzetia; but
the fructification is altogether unknown.

WILSON’S NOTES ON BRITISH MUSCOLOGY. 385

- 49. H. flagellare— The scabrous seta is an important char-
acter which has been hitherto omitted by recent describers,
though recorded in English Botany. It is difficult to sup-
pose that this Moss is entirely confined to the British islands;
yet it certainly does not occur in the collection of Mougeot
and Nestler. 4, umbratum, Ehrh. No. 329 of that work, is
with much difficulty distinguishable from H. brevirostrum,
Ehrh. No. 423, having like it, a smooth seta. H. umbra-
tum, Sm. Fl. Brit. p. 1298, is probably the same Moss as
No. 329, of Mougeot and Nestler ; and if so, Sir J. E. Smith
has improperly quoted it in Engl. Bot.

50. H. laricinum, Hook. Br. FL v. ii. p. 81, and Suppl. to
Engl. Bot. t. 2760.—This is unquestionably H. Blandovii,
Schwaegr. Suppl. t. 142. The locality at Tunbridge Wells is
- somewhat doubtful; but on Knutsford Moor, in Cheshire, it
may still be found rather plentifully, bearing fruit freely in
April and May.

51. H. blandum.— With equal certitude this Moss may be
referred to Z. illecebrum, Lin. (not H. illecebrum, Hedw.,
which is H. Boscii, Schwaegr. Suppl.)*

52. H. crassinervium.— Since the discovery of this Moss in
Ireland, it has been found by the writer near Matlock in
Derbyshire, at Beaumaris in Anglesea, and near Ingleton in
Yorkshire, always, or usually at least, growing upon calca-
reous rocks.

53. H. cespitosum. Wiis. MSS.—This yet unpublished
species, nearly allied to H. blandum, but with an erect cap-
sule, and secund foliage, though rather abundant near War-
rington, has not been elsewhere observed. The fruit ripens
in November.

54. H. fluviatile, Swartz; Hedw. Sp. Musc. t. 81.— This
Moss, not yet admitted into the published list, was found near
Bangor by the writer in 1828, when it was confounded with

- . * The following memorandum was made by Dr Arnott, thirteen years
ago, on the editors copy of the Muscol. Brit. “ H. illecebrum, Schw.

is H. illecebrum, E. Bot. t. 2189, has serrated leaves, and with it A,

blandum is identical. It is figured by Vaillant in his Flor. Pav."—Ep,

Vol. III.— No. 23. 3D

386 WILSON's NOTES ON BRITISH MUSCOLOGY.

H. atrovirens. It has since been gathered near Warrington.
Fruit ripe in April.

55. H. rugulosum.—Fertile specimens gathered at Beaver
Lake, are given in Drummond's Musci Americani, No. 198,
though not noticed in Hook. Br. Fl. Capsule cylindrical,
very much bent. Operculum conico-rostrate. Seta smooth.
It is a true Hypnum.

Notes on the HEPATICX in Hooker and Taylor's Musc. Brit.

1, Spherocarpus ferrestris.—Fine specimens of this plant
gathered by the late Thomas Drummond in Louisiana, prove
that the capsule is covered (as is usual) with a calyptra, which,
however, from its extreme tenuity can only be detected in an
early stage. The anthers are found in folliculose bodies
covering the upper surface of the nerve on separate fronds.

2. Riccia fluitans.—Abundance of this plant, in a perfect
state of fructification, was found by the writer, in September,
1834, on the dried shores of a lake called Mere in Cheshire.
It is a true Riccia.

3. Jungermannia lanceolata, Lin. ; Hook. Jung. t. 18. —Until
very lately, this species has been regarded as very doubtfully

“British. It has, however, been recently gathered very sparingly,
on Harrison’s Rocks (Tunbridge Wells?) by Mr E. Jenner,
whose specimen agrees exactly with No. 527, of Mougeot
and Nestler.

4. J. spherocarpa, and J. hyalina.— Satisfactory characters,
by which these two estimated species may be distinguished,
are much wanted.

5. J. inflata, and J. turbinata. Wils.—At the time when
the writer described J. turbinata in the Suppl. to Engl.
Bot. he had not access to the original work, and it now
appears that J. turbinata, which is certainly distinct from
J. inflata of Hook. Brit. Jung. t. 38, has been twice figured
in Engl. Bot., first at t. 2512, under the name of J. inflata,
(which figure has been erroneously quoted in Hook. and

WIGHT ON THE FRUIT OF THE CUCURBITACE. 387

Tayl. Musc. Brit. p. 230), and subsequently by the
writer at ¢ 2744, under its proper name. The two spe-
cies are very distinct, though hitherto very frequently
confounded.

6. J. curvifolia.—The leaves of this species have a decided
auricle at the base.

7. J. nimbosa. Taylor, MSS.—Specimens, so called from
Brandon Mountain in Ireland, are intermediate between
J. nemorosa, and J. planifolia. It has been found only in a
barren state.

8. J. Dicksoni.—This has been found in Wales by Mr
Ralfs, on Brecon Beacon, and upon Cader Idris.

9. J. scutata.—The localities for this species given on the
authority of the writer, in Hooker's Brit. Fl. v. ii. p. 118, are
incorrect. The plant there alluded to is J. lazifolia, a spe-
cies possessed of stipules, but not described as such in Hook.
Brit. Jung.

10. J. Hutchinsia.—Occurs near Dolgelley. It has also
been found near Glasgow, by Mr Gourlie.

ll. J. pubescens.— —Essentially distinct from J. furcata, in
the alternate (not dichotomous) ramification of the frond.

12. J. Lyellii.—This is most probably distinct from J.
Hibernica. Specimens of J. Lyellii, gathered in the United
States by Drummond, have a woolly midrib and a cylindrical
capsule, very distinct from J. Hibernica, figured by the
writer in Suppl. to Engl. Bot. t. 2750. Further investigation
of the British J. Lyeilii is therefore very desirable.

XXVI.— Remarks on the Fruit of the Natural Order Cucur-
BITACEX. By Ropert Wieut, M.D., F.L.S., &c.

Tue order Cucurbitacee, is perhaps one of the most curious
and inexplicable in the system of plants, and though at differ-
ent times much studied by several eminent botanists, is still
imperfectly understood, at least if we may judge from the
fact, that no two writers on the distribution of plants accord-
ing to their natural affinities, seem to agree as to what families

388 WIGHT ON THE FRUIT OF THE CUCURBITACE.E.

are its nearest allies. Itis not now my intention to examine
this question, for which, indeed, I have not at present leisure,
even supposing I possessed the requisite materials, which I
do not, but merely to offer a few observations on the general
character of the family and fruit.

The Cucurbitacee are a tribe of plants so very unlike the
rest of the vegetable kingdom, that I think I may safely say,
no one having the slightest knowledge of family likeness
among plants, could ever mistake so far as to refer one of
them to any other family. "Though thus isolated from all
around, and without a single near relation, with whom they
can be justly compared or confounded, they yet stretch their
more remote affinities on all sides; hence the difficulties
which systematic writers find in decisively referring them to
any one place, more than another, in the series of orders.
Nearly all, however, now agree in placing them among orders
having parietal placenta, that is among plants, the ovary of
which is one-celled.

To any one who will take the trouble to look attentively
at a slice of a young cucumber this must appear strange, but
is yet, not the less true. In one of the latest and the best
introductions to botany in the English language, Dr Lind-
ley's, a peponida, the peculiar fruit of the order, is thus de-
fined :

** One-celled, many-seeded, inferior, indehiscent, fleshy;
the seeds attached to parietal pulpy placentz. This fruit
has its cavity frequently filled at maturity with pulp, in which
the seeds are imbedded; their point of attachment is, how-
ever, never lost. ‘The cavity is also occasionally divided by
projections of the placente into spurious cells, which has
given rise to the belief that in Pepo macrocarpus there is a
central cell, which is not only untrue but impossible."

Dr Arnott in the article * Botany,” Encyclop. Brit. Ed. 7,
gives a different account of it; but still, it appears to me, far
from a correct one, namely :—

* A pepo or peponida, is a fleshy inferior fruit, either
iudehiscent or bursting irregularly, and consisting of about

`

WIGHT ON THE FRUIT OF THE CUCURBITACEJE, 389

three carpels, each of which is divided into two cells by its
placentiferous margin, being so introflexed as to reach the
dorsalsuture. The sides of the carpel, and even sometimes
the introflexed portion, usually become extremely thick and
fleshy, forming the great mass of the ripe fruit, so that by
losing the general character of dissepiments, they might
almost be said to disappear, and thus at first sight a. pepo
would be said to be, and has been so described, a 1-celled,
fleshy, indehiscent fruit, with parietal placentee that send out
sometimes false dissepiments towards the axis, as the cucum-
ber and gourd."

This view, therefore, is essentially different from Dr Lind-
ley's; for, according to Arnott, the placentz are virtually
central, not parietal. "The only difference between a pepo
and an apple, being according to him, that the placentiferous
margins of the carpellary leaf are introflexed, and extend
outward nearly to the parietes of the fruit, in place of re-
maining in^the axis. Lindley, on the other hand, views a.
pepo simply as a one-celled fruit with parietal placenta, the
cavity being occasionally divided into spurious cells by pro-
jections of the placente. Neither is altogether consonant
with appearances, though that of Arnott appears the most
so; but both, in common with all others that have yet been
promulgated, are incorrect both as to theory and fact.

While our ideas of the structure of the most essential
organ of the plant, with reference to natural affinities, are
thus vague, can it be matter of surprise that we are unable to
trace its relations, and determine its affinities in the system of
plants ?

What then is a peponida? I have said above that it is
neither a one-celled fruit with parietal placentze, nor a three-
celled one with introflexed central placente. But before I
can say what it is, and point out the difference between it
and a fruit of the usual construction, it is necessary to state
what the usual structure is. This I shall do by means of a
short extract from Lindley’s Key to Structural Botany.

354. * A CanrEL is formed by a folded leaf, the upper

390 WIGHT ON THE FRUIT OF THE CUCURBITACES.

surface of which is turned inward, the lower outward; and
the margins of which develop one or a greater number of
buds, which are the ovules.

355. When the carpels are stalked, they are said to be
seated upon a thecaphore, or gynophores Ex. Cleome, Passi-
flora. "Their stalk is analogous to the petiole of a leaf.

355. a. When the carpels are all distinct, or are separa-
ble with facility, they are apocarpous; when they all grow
into a solid body, which cannot be separated into its consti-
tuent parts, they are syncarpous.

356. The ovary is the lamina of the leaf.

357. 'The style is an elongation of the midrib (174.)

358. The stigma is the denuded, secreting, humid apex of
the midrib.

359. Where the margins of the folded leaf, out of which
the carpel is formed, meet and unite, a copious development
of cellular tissue takes place, forming what is called the pla-
centa,

360. Every placenta is therefore composed of two parts,
one of which belongs to one margin of the carpel, and one to
the other.

361. As the carpels are modified leaves, they necessarily
obey the laws of arrangement of leaves, and are therefore de-
veloped round a common axis.

362. And as they are leaves folded inward, their margins.
are necessarily turned towards the axis. The placenta, there-
fore, being formed by the union of those margins, will be in-
variably next the axis."

From this we learn, in few words, that the carpellary leaf
is always so folded that its midrib is towards the circumfer-
ence, or forms the dorsum of the cell or carpel, while the pla-
centiferous margins are placed in the axis; that the difference
between a one-celled and many-celled fruit, merely consists
in the placentiferous margins of the carpellary leaves of the
former not extending inward to the axis, but stopping in the
circumference and bearing their ovules attached to the walls
of the cell—hence parietal, This position of the carpellary

WIGHT ON THE FRUIT OF THE CUCURBITACEJE. 391

leaf is so constant, that the possibility of an inversion of this
order of things in a pepo seems never to have entered into
the calculations of any one of the numerous botanists who
have given their attention to the investigation of the struc-
ture of this curious fruit; and yet such is simply the case.
In a pepo the normal position of the midrib of the carpellary
leaf is reversed, that is, is placed in the axis, and the placen-
tiferous margins towards the circumference.* That such is
actually thecase requires no argumentto proveit; we have only
to cut the ovary of any true Cucurbitaceous plant to be made
sensible, with a glance, that it is so; though I confess that in
none have I seen it so clearly made out as in Coccinia Indica,
owing to the carpels of that species remaining distinct; merely
held together, not as usual by cohesion between the respec-
tive carpels, but by the tube of the calyx in which they are
enclosed. Did I wish to illustrate the theory by means of a
diagram, I could not devise one more perfect than a simple
section of, the ovary of that plant, merely extending the na-
tural divisions, by dividing the calyx, so as to allow each of
the carpels to be slightly separated in the representation, to
facilitate the demonstration. This, however, I think is even
unnecessary, for with the clew to the true structure, which
this species furnishes, there can no longer be any difficulty
in understanding it from the examination of any genuine
species of the order.

What effect this new exposition of the structure of the
ovarium may have on the determination of the affinities of
this order, I am, up to the present time, quite unprepared to
say; but of this I feel certain, that in so far as structure is con-
cerned, they are as far removed from all their now reputed
alies, as their peculiar habit removes them from all the
Parietose families, except Passifore, among which Bartling,
Endlicher and Lindley, have placed them. This very unusual
structure, in short, marks them as a peculiar order, the affini-
ties of which have still to be sought for.

* «* This view is much the same as that advanced by Seringe sixteen years
ago; but from which I still dissent." — AnNorr.

392 WIGHT ON THE FRUIT OF THE CUCURBITACE®.

I am equally unprepared to say to what extent this un-
looked-for structure may influence our views in regard to
other anomalous orders, especially those with solitary carpels,
since, having established the fact that the usual structure may
be inverted, it will naturally lead to new investigations, which
may prove, that the solitary carpels of leguminos are not as
now supposed, necessarily the result of constant abortion of
one of two carpella, but may be explained on some other
theory more consonant with the, almost invariably observed,
structure in that large and interesting order; which, like
Cucurbitacez, stands an isolated family in the system of
plants, through this one remarkable peculiarity: a peculiarity
so constant in this tribe, that it goes far to prove the existence
of that botanical nonentity—a terminal leaf. But being un-
prepared to offer any matured opinions on these points, I
forbear further speculation, trusting however, ere long, to be
able to re-enter more at large on the consideration of this
interesting inquiry.

Mapnnas, 20¢h January, 1841.

XXVII.—Envumeratio Fittcum PHILIPPINARUM; or a

Systematic Arrangement of the Ferns collected by H. Cum-
inc, Eso, F.L.S., in the Philippine Islands and the
Peninsula of Malacca, between the years 1836 and 1840.
By J. Smitu, A.L.S.

Havine obtained an early set of the splendid collection of
Ferns brought from the Philippine Islands by Mr Cuming,
I have examined and collated them with my general collec-
tion, and have drawn up a list of the species, noting their
localities, and the number attached to each presumed species,
as given out by Mr Cuming, thinking that such may be use-
ful to those who have obtained similar sets.

In determining the species, I have carefully compared them
with the descriptions and figures of authors, and also with
specimens in my herbarium, which, besides containing many
East Indian species, likewise contains a select-named collec-

ENUMERATIO FILICUM PHILIPPINARUM. 393

tion from the islands of Java, Celebes, &c., presented to me
by Professor Reinwardt of Leyden, many of which are iden-
tical with Mr Cuming's; and on looking at the labours of
Horsfield, Reinwardt, and Blume, in these Islands, and Henke
in the Philippines, &c., we need not be surprised to find the
greater part already known; and it is even highly probable
that some which I have now given as new species, may, on
further examination, and reference to specimens, prove to be
previously described. Nevertheless, I trust the following
enumeration will be found useful, and serve as a key to those
who may be inclined to assist in clearing up any doubtful
species.

The arrangement adopted is the same as given by me in a
paper on the ** genera of Ferns," which was read last year
before the Linnean Society, and which in principle agrees
with that of Presl, but differing on points as regards the value
of characters and affinities and extent of some genera.

In the collection there are a few generic forms which I was
not before sufficiently acquainted with, to warrant their adop-
tion in my original paper; and in order that the following
should be confined to a list of names, I have refrained from
giving the characters of the new forms, as I intend to treat of
them more at length in a separate paper, as an addendum to
my original article. I have therefore only made a few ob-
servations on the new forms, as also on the peculiarities of a
few of the species, brought about by difference of age and
place of growth, and which, in my opinion, are not suffici-
ently attended to by many botanists.

Roxvar Boranic GanpEN, Kew, i
March 6th, 1841.

£

Journ, of Bot. Vol. III. No. 24. May, 1841. SE

394 ENUMERATIO FILICUM PHILIPPINARUM.

Div. I. Potypopiace”, R.B.

TRIBE I. Potyrpopiem, J. Sm.—Sori round, oblong or elon-
gated, destitute of a special indusium.
Sect. I. Orthophlebiee.—Venation free; none of the venules
anastomosing.

MONOGRAMMA, Schk.
1. M. trichoidea, J. Sm.—Luzon; Cuming; (n. 160.)*

GRAMMITIS, Sw. J. Sm.

2. G. hirta, Blume.—Luzon ; (n. 222.)
. G. cucullata, Blume.— Luzon; (n. 206.)

e

PorvroniuM, Linn. R. Br.
* Ctenopteris, Blume.

4. P. sertularioides, J. Sm.—Malacca; (n. 380.)

5. P. obliquatum, Blume.— Luzon; (n. 111.)

6. P. nutans, Blume.—Malacca; (n. 398.)

7. P. subfalcatum, Blume.—Luzon; (n. 205.)

8. P. serreformis.—Davallia serrzeformis, Wall. ; Hook.—
Luzon; (n. 261.)

9. P. contiguum.—Davallia contigua, Sw.—Luzon; (n.
216.)

10. P. papillosum, Blume.— Luzon ; (n. 185.)

** Phegopteris, Presl.; J. Sm.
ll. P. recedens, J. Sm.—Luzon; (n. 96.)
12. P. asperulum, J. Sm.—Luzon; (n. 63.)
13. P. trichodes, Reinw.—Luzon ; (n. 1, 75, 412.)
Obs.—' This agrees with Polypodium ornatum of Wallich,

which is probably not distinct from Polypodium rugulosum of
Labillardiere.

-~

GYMNOGRAMMA, Desv. ; J. Sm.

14. G. javanica, Blume.—Luzon ; (n. 86.)
Obs.—Tab. 41 and 42 of Blume's Flora Javæ certainly
represent this plant, although they are given as two species,

* These Nos. were attached to the specimens when distributed.

ENUMERATIO FILICUM PHILIPPINARUM, 395

and also different from Mr Cuming's specimens, in being re-
presented as bipinnate.

NorHoLxNa, R. Br.
15. N. densa, J. Sm.—Luzon ; (n. 282.)

Sect. II. Symplophlebiee.—Venules variously anastomising or
reticulated.

STENOSEMIA, Presi.

16. S. aurita, Presl.—Acrostichum auritum, Sw.—Poly-
botrya aurita, Blume.—Leyte; (n. 295, 802.) Samar; (n.
321.) Zebu; (n. 341.)

Obs.—This fern has hitherto been placed in the tribe Ac-
rostichiee, and Presl has characterized it as a distinct genus,
differing from Polybotrya by its anastomosing venules; but
on examining the specimens bearing the above numbers, it
appears evident that all previous descriptions and figures of
the fertile frond have been taken from starved or imperfectly
developed plants, as exhibited by those numbered 295, and
341, which are characteristic of the tribe Acrostichiee, where-
as Nos. 302 and 321, are evidently the same in a more per-
fect state, the fertile fronds being but slightly contracted, and
bearing round or oblong sori, and therefore characteristic of
the tribe Polypodiee. In some cases the venation of the fer-
tile frond is free and bearing round sori, therefore not differ-
ing from that of Polypodium ; but it is usual for the lower
venules to anastomose, (as in the sterile frond,) and produce
round or oblong sori, presenting some affinity with Meniscium

and Goniopteris.
Meniscium, Schreb.

17. M. triphyllum, Sw.—Leyte; (n. 299.)
18. M. cuspidatum, Blume.—Luzon; (m. 178.) Leyte;

(n. 314.) Mindora; (n. 361.)
GONIOPTERIS, Presl.

19, G. rubida, J. Sm.—Luzon; (n. 415.)

396 ENUMERATIO FILICUM PHILIPPINARUM,

20. G. prolifera, Presl. —Meniscium proliferum, Sw.—
Luzon; (n. 168.)

21. G. aspera.—Polypodium asperum, Roxb. in herb. Linn.
Soc.—Luzon; (n. 172.).

GoxioenurEBiUM, Blume; J. Sm.; Presl.
(Marginaria, Presl.)

22. G. pallens? Presl.—Polypodium, Blume.—Luzon;
(n. 203.)

23. G. subauriculatum ? Pres].—Polypodium, Blume.—
Luzon; (n. 244.)

NirHonBoLUs, Kaulf.

24. N. nummularifolius.— Acrostichum nummularifolium,
Sw.; Blume,—Luzon ; (n. 246.)

25. N. varius, Kaulf. ; Blume; J. Sm.—Luzon; (n. 17, 67,
S8, 93, 135, 240.) Corregidor; (n. 286.) Samar; (m.
323.)

Obs, —'The synonymy of the species of this genus appears
to me to be in a state of great confusion, which is in some
measure owing to several authors having characterized two
or more species, from the different forms common to one spe-
cies only. Iam led to believe that such has been the case
on comparing the specimens bearing the above Nos. with one
another, and with others in my collection, and although their
extremes of form appear very different from each other, yet I
cannot bring myself to consider them otherwise, than as mere
variations of one species brought about by local circumstances
attending their growth.

26. N. acrostichoides, J. Sm.—Luzon ; (n. 127.)

27. N. spherocephalus, Hook, et Grev.—Malacca; (n. 312.)

28. N. splendens, J. Sm.—Samar ; (n. 331.)

DicrvorrEnis, Presi.

29. D. macrodonta, Presl.— Polypodium macrodon, Reinw.
—Polypodium confluens, Wall—Luzon; (n. 9, 114.)

30. D. pieroides, Presl.—Polypodium pteroides, Presl,
relig. Haenk, —Luzon; (n. 171.)

ENUMERATIO FILICUM PHILIPPINARUM. 397

Drynaria, Bory; R. Br.; J. $m.
(Phymatodes, Presl.)
+ Phymatodes, J. Sm.
* Fronds simple.
31. D. cuspidiflora, Po cuspidiflorum, Reinw.—
Luzon; (n. 109.)
32. D. stenophylla, 2xPolypodiua stenophyllum, B/ume.—
Luzon; (n. 122.)
** Fronds pinnatifid.
33. D. vulgare, J. Sm.—Polypodium phymatodes, Linn.
—Luzon; (n. 27, 201.)
34. D. palmata—Polypodium, Blume.—Luzon; (m. 52,
126.)
35. D. glauca, J. Sm.—Luzon; (n. 124.)
36. D. rubida, J. Sm.—Luzon; (n. 241.)
37. D. lomarioides, J. Sm.—Luzon ; (n. 242.)

*** Fronds pinnate, pinna articulated with rachis.

88. D. albido-squamatum—Polypodium albido-squama-
tum, Blume.—Polypodium cuspidatum, Reinw.—Luzon ;
(n. 202, 236.)

39. D. diversifolia.—Polypodium diversifolium, Zi. Br.—
(n. 248, 263.)

+t PAyllitidis, J. Sm.
* Fronds simple, rarely lobed.

40. D. neglecta.—Poly podium neglectum, Blume.—Luzon;
(n. 121.)

41. D. rupestre.—Polypodium rupestre, Blume.— Luzon;
(n. 245.)

42. D. tenuiloris, J. Sm.—Mindanao; (n. 287.)

43, D. undulata, J. Sm.— Luzon; (n. 250.)

44. D. longissima, J. Sm.—Luzon ; (n. 66.)

45. D. subfalcata, J. Sm.—Luzon; (n. 113.)

46. D. dubia, J. Sm.— Samar ; (n. 324.)

Obs. The very great similarity of the four preceding spe-
cies with Drynaria longifrons, (Polypodium, Wall) and a

398 ENUMERATIO FILICUM PHILIPPINARUM.

few other allied species, renders it difficult to determine their
distinctive characters; and were it not for the very obvious
difference exhibited by each in the branching and anastomo-
sing of the veins, I should be inclined to view them only as
so many different forms of one species.

41. D. irioides. —Polypodium irioides,’ Poir.; R. Br.—
Luzon ; (n. 21.)

+++ Dipteris, Reinw.
* Fronds bipartite, or palmate-digitate.
48. D. Horsfieldii, R. Br.—Polypodium dipteris, Blume.
—Dipteris conjugata, Reinw.—Luzon; (n. 155.)

** Fronds pinnatifid, lacinie articulated with the rachis.

49. D. quercifolia, Bory.— Polypodium quercifolium, Linn.
— Luzon ; (n. 25, 273, 414.)

Obs. The long stipes and narrow lacini: of the specimens
marked ** No. 414," afford a rather distinct specific charac-
ter; but viewing it in conjunction with others in my collec-
tion, I cannot consider it more than as a form dependent
upon local circumstances.

50. D. morbillosa.— Polypodium morbillosum, Presl, Reliq.
Haenk.—Samar ; (n. 330.)

51. D. adfine.— Poly podium adfine, Reinw.— Luzon; (n. 97.)

AcrAoMonPHa, Schott.
(Psygmium, Presl.)

59. A. Meyeriana, Schott.—Psygmium elegans, Presl, —
Luzon ; (n. 49.)

Obs. Although it appears probable that both Schott and
Pres] have drawn up their respective characters of this genus
from the same specimen, yet they differ from each other, and
from my own observations. "This has no doubt arisen from
the very obscure state of the fertile venules; but by careful
examination it will be seen that the sporangia are not pro-
duced either on the apex of a free venule (as stated by Presl),
or on the confluent apices of two venules (as stated by

ENUMERATIO FILICUM PHILIPPINARUM. 399

Schott), but are produced on the confluence of several
venules as in the preceding genus Drynaria, and differing
only from Drynaria quercifolia, and coronans, by the upper
and fertile portion of the frond being contracted into rachi-
form pinnee, bearing a row of small round sori on each side
of their midrib; and therefore 4glaomorpha is not so charac-
teristic as a distinct genus, as its singular appearance would
lead one to imagine.

Dryosracuium, J. Sm.

53. D. splendens, J. Sm.—Luzon; (n. 87.)

54. D. pilosum, J. Sm.—Luzon ; (n. 90.)

Obs. What I have said with regard to the affinity of Agla-
omorpha with Drynaria quercifolia and coronans, might with
equal propriety be applied to the two species forming this
genus; and the only reason that has induced me to separate
them from Aglaomorpha is their very remarkable large amor-
phous-like sori; the formation of the receptacle being rather
singular, especially as regards the first species ; in the second
the sporangia are pilose like Drynaria crassifolia.

Lecanopreris, Blume.

55. L. carnosa, Blume.—Leyte; (n. 312.)
Obs. 'This appears to be a very rare fern, there being only
four specimens in the collection.

SELLIGUEA, Bory; Blume.

56. S. membranacea, Blume.— Samar ; (n. 325, 334.)

51. S. macrophylla, Blume.— Bohol; (n. 351.)

58. S. flavescens.— Grammitis flavescens, Wall.—Luzon;
(n. 12.) :

59. S. pothifolia.—Hemionitis pothifolia, Ham.; D. Don.
—Grammitis decurrens, Wall.; Hook.—Luzon; (nm. 53.)

Samar; (x. 320.)
: DIBLEMMA, J. Sm.

60. D. Samarensis, J. Sm.—Samar ; (n. 332.)
Obs. This simple-looking fern has the venation of Dryna-
ria and Drymoglossum, and is peculiar in having the simple

400 ENUMERATIO FILICUM PHILIPPINARUM,

punctiform sori of Drynaria and the compound elongated
marginal sorus of Drymoglossum on the same frond. This
double character goes some length to confirm a former obser-
vation of mine, that the elongated transverse sori of Taenitis
and its allies, as also the elongated oblique sori of Se/liguea,
are formed by a coalition or prolongation of soriferous points.
Such a view proves the affinity of these genera with Drynaria.

'TaENiTIs, Sw.

61. T. blechnoides, Sw.—Guionaros; (n. 277.)

- VITTARIA, Sm.

62. V. ensiformis, Sw.— Luzon ; (n. 28, 16.)
63. V. angustifolia, Blume.—Malacca; (n. 381.)

AwNTRoPHYUM, Kauf.
64. A. semicostatum, Blume.— Luzon ; (n. 19.)
65. A. latifolium, Reinw.—Luzon; (n. 416.)
66. A. obtusum, Kaulf.—Luzon; (n. 81.)
Obs. The uniform smallness of the whole of the specimens
of this No. is hardly characteristic of its being a distinct spe-
cies, and probably it is only a small state of Antrophyum

reticulatum.
Hemronitis, Linn.

67. H. cordata, Roxb.— Corregidor ; (n. 285.)

CERATOPTERIS, Brong.
68. C. thalictroides, Brong.—Negros; (n. 344.)

Tribe II. AcnosTiCcHiEx, Presl.—Sori amorphous, destitute
of a special indusium.

Sect. I. Orthophlebiez.— Venation free, none of the venules
anastomosing.

EraPrHocLossuM, Schott.
(Olfersia, Presl in part.)

69. E. Blumeanum, J. Sm.—Acrostichum viscosum, Blume.
non Swartz.—Luzon ; (n. 194.)

ENUMERATIO FILICUM PHILIPPINARUM, 401

70. E. obtusifolium.— Acrostichum obtusifolium, Willd.
Blume.— Acrostichum decurrens, Blume.—Luzon ; (n. 144,
193.)

PorvBorRva. Humb. ;-J. Sm.

71. P. serrulata, J. Sm.—Luzon ; (n. 47.)

12. P. intermedia, J. Sm.—Luzon ; (n. 269.)

13. P. apiifolia, J. Sm.— Luzon ; (n. 26.)

14. P. articulata, J. Sm.—Leyte; (n. 296.)

STENOCHLENA, J. Sm.
( Olfersia, Presl in part.)

75. S. scandens.— Acrostichum scandens, Linn.—var. «a.
Luzon ; (n. 133.) —var. 8. Luzon; (n. 226.)—Tvar. y. Negros ;
(n. 347.) :

Obs. These varieties differ slightly in the base of the pinnæ
being cordate in one, and elliptical in the others, and also in
their margins being more or less undulate and serrated ; but
on comparing them with other specimens, I am inclined to
consider them only as so many different forms of one species.
This fern is (like many of its allies) epiphytal, the rhizoma

creeping to a considerable height, and bearing the usual
characteristic barren and fertile fronds, which are pinnate,
and from two to three feet in length; but what renders this
fern remarkable, is its producing a third kind of barren
frond, so unlike the others, that, in the absence of good autho-
rity it would be difficult to believe they were the produc-
tion of the same plant. "These abnormal fronds are usu-
ally about three inches in length and tripinnatifid, not unlike
some delicate multifid species of Davallia or Cheilanthes ;
they are found on lengthened rachis-like parts of the rhizoma,
which are either smooth or aculeate. My first knowledge of
this singular production was from a specimen sent me by
Professor Reinwardt of Leyden in 1837, under the name of
Lomaria polymorpha (Lomaria aculeata, Blume); and till
now I concluded that some mistake had happened in label-
ling the specimens; but from Mr Cuming’s authority and
Reinwardt's specimen, there can be nowno doubt that itisa pe-
Vol. III.— No. 24. 3r

402 ENUMERATIO FILICUM PHILIPPINARUM.

culiar growth common to more than one species of this genus.
I am not, however, in possession of sufficient evidence to
enable me to say under what circumstances it takes place;
although probably I am not far wrong in saying, that it may
be considered as analogous to the Trichomanoid growth found
on the stipes of Hemitelia Capensis. 5

76. S. longifolia.—Lomaria longifolia, Kaulf.—Luzon ;
(n. 143.)

Obs. 'The present specimens of this species appear to agree
in every respect with specimens from Brazil, Jamaica, &c.

Sect. II. Symplophlebiez, J. Sm.—Venules variously anas-
tomosing, or reticulate.

LOMAGRAMMa, J. Sm.

71. L. pteroides, J. Sm.—Luzon; (n. 223.)

Obs.— The single species upon which this genus is founded
has the habit of Stenochlena, but differs in the venation being
reticulate. It is distinct in habit from the following, and
in the sporangia forming a broad marginal line or sorus ; and
therefore in that respect partaking of the character of Loma-
ria, but differing in having reticulate veins, and being with-
out a special indusium.

AcnosTICHUM, Linn. (in part.)
78. A. aureum, Linn.—Corregidor; (n. 280.)

PraTvcERIUM, Desv.; Blume.

19. P. biforme, Desv.; Blume.— Luzon ; (n. 156.)

80. P. grande.—Acrostichum grande, A, Cunn.— Luzon;
(n. 157.)

Obs.— These two are very distinct. The latter seems not to
differ from specimens collected at Moreton Bay by the late
Mr Allan Cunningham.

Cyrtroconium, J. Sm.
(Peecilopteris, Presl.—Campium, Presl.—Bolbitis, Schott.
—Jenkinsia, Hook.)

C

ENUMERATIO FILICUM PHILIPPINARUM. 403

81. C. repandum.— Acrostichum repandum, Blume.—
Luzon; (n. 104.)

82. C. diversifolium.— Acrostichum diversifolium, Blume.
—Luzon; (n. 32.)

83. C. laciniatum, J. Sm.—Leyte; (n. 294.)

84. C. sinuosum, J. Sm.—Luzon; (n. 105, 152.)

Obs.— The red colour of the rachis of No. 105 is slightly
indicative of its being a distinct species from No. 152; but I
am induced to consider them as one species, and also that
No. 161 is probably a young state of the same.

PHOTINOPTERIS, J. Sm,

85. P. simplex, J. Sm.—Luzon; (n. 64.)

86. P. Horsfieldii, J. Sm.—Mindora; (n. 362.)

Obs.— My first knowledge of this singular fern was obtain-
ed from a specimen in the herbarium of Dr Horsfield, at
the East India House. It differs from the following genus
Gymnopteris, more by its peculiar and distinct habit, than by
any obvious character in venation or disposition of the spo-
rangia. It is probable that the first mentioned species will
prove to be only an imperfect state of the second.

Gymnopteris, Presl; Bernh.

87. G. spicata, Presl.— Acrostichum spicatum; Linn.—
Hymenolepis ophioglossoides, Kaw/f.—Luzon; (n. 92.)

88. G. Platyrynchos, J. Sm.—Luzon ; (n. 196.)

89. G. normale, J. Sm.—Samar; (n. 326.)

90. G. axillaris, Presl.— Acrostichum axillaris, Cav.— Lep-
tochilus axillaris, Kaulf.— Luzon ; (n. 30.)

91. G. taccefolia, J. Sm.—Mindora; (n. 357.)

92. G. trilobatum, J. Sm.—Luzon; (n. 5.)

93. G. subrepanda, J. Sm.— Luzon; (n. 225.)

Obs.—The sterile fronds given out with No. 183 belong
to this species, the fertile frond being an aspudium.

Tribe III. Prertprem, J. Sm.—Sori round, or elongated and
transverse, marginal or intramarginal, furnished with a special
exteriorly attached lateral indusium.

404 ENUMERATIO FILICUM PHILIPPINARUM.

Sect. I. Chilosoree, J. Sm.—Sori marginal.
Hrorrris, Bernh.; Presi.

94. H. tenuifolia, Bernh.—Lonchites tenuifolia, Forst.—
Cheilanthes arborescens, Sw.—Luzon; (n. 118, 140, 233.)

95. H. repens, Presl.— Lonchites repens, Linn.—Cheilan-
thes repens, Kaulf.—Luzon; (n. 271.)

Obs.—The present specimens of these two species differ in
no respect from specimens which I have from the West
Indies, New Zealand, and Norfolk Island.

CHEILANTHES, Sw.; J. Sm.
96. C. farinosa, Kaulf.—Luzon; (n. 235.)
k 97. C. tenuifolia, Sw.—Luzon; (n. 62, 281, 408.)

CassEBEERA, Kaulf; J. Sm.
(Allosorus, Pres! in part.)
98. C. pedata.—Pteris pedata, Linn.—Luzon; (n. 260.)
Obs.—I have extended the character of this genus, so as to
embrace the greater part of the old Adiantoid section of Pteris;
for it appears to me that there is a unity of structure, between
them and the two original species of Cassebeera, which ren-
ders their separation injudicious.

ApniANTUM, Linn.

99. A. lunulatum, Burm. ; Willd.—Luzon; (n. 73.)

100. A. caudatum, Linn.—Mindanao; (n. 292.)

101. A. hirsutum, Bory ; Willd.—Luzon; (n. 11.)

Obs.—This last is scarcely distinct as a species from the
preceding.

102. A. species.—Luzon ; (n. 55.)

The specimens are too young to enable me to determine
the species.

DonvoPrEnis, J. Sm.

(Litobrochia, Presl in part.)

103. D. Wallichii, J. Sm.—Pteris, Wall.—Luzon; (”-
238.)

ENUMERATIO FILICUM PHILIPPINARUM. - 405

Obs.—I include under this genus Pteris hastata, sagittifolia,
collina and varians of Raddi, and Pteris palmata, Willd. It
is distinguished from Litobrochia of Presl by the palmate
habit, coriaceous texture, and internal veins.

Lirosrocuia, Presl; J. Sm.

104. L. Zntermedia.—Pteris intermedia, Blume.—Luzon ;
(n. 41.)

105. L. aurita.—Pteris aurita, Reinw.; Blume.—Luzon;
(n. 192.)

Obs.—This last is scarcely distinct from Pteris pallida of
Raddi, a native of Brazil.

PTERIS, Linn.

106. P. opaca, J. Sm.—Zebu; (n. 342.)

107. P. longifolia, Linn.—Luzon; (n. 6.)

108. P. pellucida, Presl.—Luzon; (n. 85.)

109. P. teniosa, J. Sm.—Corregidor; (». 283.)

Obs.—This is very like Pteris stenophylla of Hooker, but
has a different aspect: the fertile frond does not obviously
differ from the fertile of the preceding species, although it is
difficult to reconcile it as the same, when the barren frond of
Pteris pellucida is examined with it.

110. P. heterodactyla, Reinw.—Luzon; (n. 45.)

111. P. propinqua, J. Sm.—Luzon; (n. 409.)

112. P. crenata, Sw.—Luzon; (n. 46.)

113. P. semipinnata, Linn.—Pteris dimidiata, Blume.—
Luzon ; (». 258.)

114. P. distans, J. Sm.—Luzon; (n. 410.)

115. P. asperula, J. Sm.—»var. «.; ecaudata.— Luzon ; (n.
413.) —var. 8. caudata.—Luzon; (n. 253.)
, 116, P. Presliana, Agardh.—Pteris attenuata, Presl, non
Sw.—Luzon; (n. 69.)

117. P. decussata, J. Sm.—Luzon; (n. 103.?)

118, P. spinescens, Presl.— Luzon ; (n. 79.)

119. P. connexa, J. Sm.—Luzon; (n. 204.)

120. P. pellucens, Agardh.—Luzon ; (n. 8.)

406 ENUMERATIO FILICUM PHILIPPINARUM.

121. P. lanuginosa, Bory.—Luzon; (n. 24, 100.) Bohol;
(n. 353.)

Obs.—Scarcely distinct from Pteris aquilina, Linn.

Onycuium, Kaulf.
(Leptostegia, D. Don.)
122. O. auratum, Kaulf.—Lomaria aurea, Wall.
Obs.—The present specimens are deficient in the fine

golden colour which usually characterizes this fern, but which
is owing probably to a superabundance of moisture.

Sect. Il. Metasoree.— Sori, intramarginal or costal.

Lomaria, Willd.

123. L. (Specimens not perfect.) —Luzon; (n. 200.)
124. L. vestita, Blume.—Lomaria aurita, Reinw.— Luzon ;
(n. 141.)

Obs. This does not appear to differ from Lomaria Chilensis
of Kaulf., or Lomaria ornifolia of Presl.

BLECHNUM, Linn,

125. B. nitidum, Presl, (exclus. syn. Desv.) —Luzon; (n. 164.)
126. B. striatum, R. Br.— Malacca ; (n. 385.)

127. B. orientale, Linn.—Luzon ; (n. 166, 257.)

128. B. Finlaysonianum, Wall.; Hook.— Malacca; (.370.)

Trise IV. AspLentex.—Sori, elongated, oblique, furnished
with a special lateral indusium.

Sect. I. Orthophlebiez.— Venation free, none of the venules
anastomosing.

SCOLOPENDRIUM, Sm.

129. S. pinnatum, J. Sm.—Luzon; (n. 181). Leyte; (n.311.)

ENUMERATIO FILICUM PHILIPPINARUM,. 407

DiPraziUM, Sw.; Presl.

130. D. porrectum.— Asplenium porrectum, JVail. —Malacca;
(n. 387.)

131. D. deflexum, J. Sm.— Malacca ; (n. 386.)

432. D. Sorzogonense, Presl.—Leyte ; (n. 301.)

Obs. The paleaceous rachis is the chief character that distin-
guishes this from Diplazium striatum, a native of the West
Indies, which with the present, and some other nearly related
species, present different forms, according to the difference of
age or size of the fronds from which the specimens are taken,
and which circumstance has evidently led to the creating of
more than one species from the same plant ; for it has been
observed that the fronds of young plants are, for a certain
period only, pinnate, and yet appear perfect by being sori-
ferous, although at a subsequent period the same plant will be
found producing bipinnate or tripinnate fronds, five or six feet
in length; thus one of the ultimate pinne of such a frond is
analogous to the whole frond in the early or nascent condi-
tion of the plant. I have considered it necessary to notice
this on account of my having in the present enumeration
placed two or more very different looking specimens under
the same name.

133. D. Schkuhrii, J. Sm.— Asplenium ambiguum, Schk.
Crypt. t. 75. a. non Swartz, neque Raddi.— Malacca; (n. 389.)

Obs. Schkuhr has figured two distinct plants for the Asple-
nium ambiguum of Swartz; the one is the present species, and
the other (¢. 75. b.) is Callipteris Malabarica of this enume-
ration.

134. D. affine, J. Sm.—Luzon; (n. 167.)

135. D. extensum, J. Sm.—Luzon; (n. 170, 199.) Samar;
(n. 333, 336); Bohol; (n. 349); Malacca; (n. 388.)

Obs. The specimens numbered No. 199, 333, and 338, are
not unlike Diplazium grandifolium from the West Indies, but
I consider them different, and that they are young plants of
the species which produces the large bipinnate fronds,
numbered 170, 336, and 349.

A08 ENUMERATIO FILICUM PHILIPPINARUM.

136. D. ebenum, J. Sm.—Luzon; (n. 29, 159.)

137. D. frondosum.— Asplenium frondosum, Wall.— Luzon ;
(n. 20, 288? imperfect)

138. D. caudatum, J. Sm.—Luzon ; (n. 158.)

139. D. brevisorum, J. Sm.—Luzon; (n. 153.)

Obs. The specimens No. 56, are probably one of the above
species in a young state. |

AsPLENIUM, Linn.; J. Sm.
* PHYLLITIDIS.

140. A. vitteforme, Cav.—Luzon; (n. 106, 308.)
141. A. scolopendrioides, J. Sm.—Leyte; (n. 318.)

** SALICINER.

142. A. prionurus, J. Sm.—Luzon ; (n. 197.)
143. A. salicinum, J. Sm.—Bohol ; (n. 348.)

144. A. persicifolium, J. Sm.—Luzon ; (n. 125.)
145. A. calophyllum, J. Sm.—Luzon ; (n. 188.)
146. A. longissimum, Reinw.—Malacca ; (n. 313.)

*** TRICHOMANER.

147. A. resectum, Sm.—Luzon ; (n. 40, 110.)
148. A. elongatum, Sw.—Luzon ; (n. 163.)

999 JABES.:

149, A. scandens, J. Sm.—Leyte; (n. 297.)

**** ACROPTEREZ.

150. A. platyphyllum, J. Sm.—Malacca; (n. 315.)

151. A. oxyphyllum, J. Sm.—Luzon ; (n. 42.)

152. A. pellucidum, Lam.—Luzon ; (n. 147.)

153. A. caudatum, Forst.—Luzon ; (n. 99, 128.)

154. A. lepturus, J. Sm.—Luzon ; (n. 211.)

153. A. varians, Wall.— Luzon; (n. 54.)

156. A. spathulinum, J. Sm.—Luzon ; (n. 210.)

157. A. laserpitüfolium, Lam.—Asplenium angustatum,
Reinw.— Luzon; (n. 43.)

ENUMERATIO FILICUM PHILIPPINARUM. 409

Sect. II. Symplophlebiez.— Venules variously anastomosing,
or reticulate.

NEOTTOPTERIS, J. Sm.

158, N. vulgaris, J.Sm.—Asplenium Nidus, Linn.— Luzon;
(n. 15.)

159, N. muse@folia, J. Sm.—Luzon ; (n. 89.)

160. N. Phyllitidis.—Asplenium Phyllitidis, D. Don.—
Samar; (n. 319.)

161. N. stipitata, J. Sm.—Luzon; (n. 195.)

Obs. 'The very distinct aspect, size, and texture of the
above specimens have induced me to consider them distinct
species. The genus is distinguished from the rest of Asp/e-
niee by the venules terminating in a transverse marginal
vein or border.

CaLLiPTERIS, Bory; J. Sm.
(Anisogonium, Pres/—Digrammaria, Pres/.— Oxygonium,
Presl.—Camptosorus, Linh; Presi.)

162. C. vitteformis, J. Sm.—Samar; (n. 329.)

163. C. ovata.—Diplazium ovatum, JVail.—Leyte; (n. 307.)

164. C. alismefolia.—Diplazium alismefolium, Presl Relig.
Henk.— Luzon; (n. 116.)

Obs. This and the preceding species produce simple and
pinnate fronds on the same plant; and, what is rather singu-
lar, the pinnate form does not appear to have been before
noticed, as both species are merely described from the simple
state, hence the names are not now very applicable.

165. C. elegans, J. Sm.—Luzon; (n. 276.) Leyte; (n. 305.)

166. C. spinulosa.—Diplazium spinulosum, Blume.—Leyte;
(n. 303.)

167. C. malabarica.—Diplazium malabaricum, Spreng.—
Asplenium ambiguum, Sw.; Willd.; Schk. Crypt. t. 5.—

Luzon; (n. 35.)

Vol. III.— No. 24. 3G

410 ENUMERATIO FILICUM PHILIPPINARUM.

Tribe V. AsrrpiEm.—Sori intramarginal, punctiform, or
rarely oblong, furnished with a special indusium, which is
either peltate, or lateral and interiorly attached.

Sect. I. Symplophiebiee.—Venules variously anastomosing.

Martonia, R. Br.

168. M. pectinata, R. Br.—Mount Ophir, Malacca ;
(n. 383.)

AsPIDIUM, Schott.

169. A. Singaporianum, Wall.—Malacca; (n. 403.)

170. A. decurrens, Presl. —Luzon; (n. 148.)

Vil. A. alatum, Wall.; Hook.—Panay; (n. 356.)

172. A. grande, J. Sm.

Obs. At the time of distribution, this was thought to be the
same as the preceding, but it is certainly distinct.

173. A. repandum, Willd. —Luzon; (n. 183, in part.)

174. A. latifolium,—Poly podium latifolium, Forst.; Schk.
Crypt. t. 24. —Luzon; (n. 57.)

175. A.? irriguum, J. Sm.— Luzon; (n. 31, specimens not
perfect.)

SAGENIA, Presl.

176. S. plataphylla, J. Sm.—Luzon; (n. 224) Mindanao;
(n. 290.) Zebu; (». 339, 340.)

Obs. The specimens numbered 340, agree in every respect
with the broad sterile fronds of the other cited numbers, but
differing in being fertile, and in the venation and position of
the sori being more characteristic of the genus Aspidium than
of Sagenia, a circumstance which tends to prove that venation
is often changeable in the same species according to the
more or less contracted state of the frond.

177. S. intermedia, J. Sm.

Obs. When distributed, this was supposed to be the same
as No. 9 of Cuming, which is No. 29 of this enumeration.
It is scarcely distinct from Aspidium (Sagenia) coadunatum,
Wall., and Aspidium (Sagenia) hippocrepis, Sw.

178. S. calcarea, (J. Sm.)—Leyte; (n. 310.)

ENUMERATIO FILICUM PHILIPPINARUM. 4il

Obs. This number probably consists merely of imperfect
specimens of the preceding, having been gathered from
plants growing within the influence of moist limestone rocks.

PLEOCNEMIA, Presl.

179. P. Leuceana, Presl.— Polypodium Leuceanum, Gaud,
—Luzon; (n. 33, 34, 107.) Mindanao ; (n. 289).

Obs. The tribe Aspidieæ being distinguished from Poly~
podiee by the sori always having a special indusium, and it
having been observed that this organ is often very fugacious
or so small as to become soon obliterated by the enlargement
of the sporangia, and as both Aspidiee and Polypodiee con-
tain genera quite analogous in habit, venation, and position
of the sori, it therefore becomes difficult in the absence of
the indusium, to determine in which tribe those species so
circumstanced should be placed. Indeed, from my own ob-
servations, it appears probable that many species described
as belonging to Polypodiee, are true Aspidieæ, as is the case
with the present, and likewise with some species of the fol-
lowing genera.

NEPHRODIUM, Schott ; Presl.
(Cyclodium, Presl.)

180. N. Blumei, J. Sm.—Gymnogramma canescens, Blume.
—Goniopteris canescens, Presl,—Samar; (n. 322.)

181. N. simplicifolium, J. Sm.— Leyte; (n. 315.)

182. N. acrostichoides, J. Sm.—Luzon; (n. 149.)

183. N. glandulosum.— Aspidium glandulosum, Blume.
—Luzon; (n. 16.) Leyte; (n. 298.)

184, N. caudiculatum,Pr esl. — Aspidium, sp., Sieb.— Luzon;
(n. 10, 84.) Leyte; (n.317.) Zebu; (n. 338.)

185. N. unitum, R. Br.—Luzon; (n. 259.)

186. N. Cumingii, J. Sm.—Mindanao; (n. 293.) Malac-
ca; (n. 391.)

181. N. abruptum, J. Sm.—Luzon; (n. 120.)

188. N. canescens, Presl.—Aspidium canescens, Wall,—

Luzon; (n. 254.)

412 ENUMERATIO FILICUM PHILIPPINARUM.

189. N. hirsutum, J. Sm.—Luzon; (a. 82.)

190. N. mucronatum, J. Sm.—Luzon; (n. 182, 268, 278,
279.)

191. N. molle, R. Br.—Luzon; (n. 83.)

Sect. II. Orthophlebieg.— Venation free, (none of the venules
anastomosing.)

Lastrea, Presl.

192. L. Presliana, J. Sm.—Nephrodium semicordatum,
Presl (exclus. syn. Sw. Willd.)

Obs. 'The Aspidium semicordatum of Swartz is a native of
the West Indies, with which the present species agrees in
babit, but differs in having the sori situated on the middle of
the venules (hence are /ateral) ; whereas in the West Indian
species the sori are situated on their apex or are terminal.

193. L. lata, J. Sm.—Luzon; (n. 266.)

194. L. similis, J. Sm.—Malacca; (n. 390.)

Obs. This is perhaps not different from the^preceding, and
they are scarcely to be recognised from Aspidium falciculatum
of Raddi, a native of Brazil.

195. L. attenuata, J. Sm.—Samar ; (n. 327.)

196. L. verrucosa, J. Sm.—Luzon; (n. 72.)

197. L. ligulata, J. Sm.—Luzon; (n. 14.) Zebu; (n. 343.)

198. L. exigua, J. Sm.—Luzon ; (n. 251, 272.)

199. L. viscosa, J. Sm.—Malacca ; (n. 401.)

200. L. membranifolia, Presl.—Luzon; (n. 36, 249.)

201. L. propinqua, J. Sm.—Luzon ; (n. 80, 151, 252, 255.)

202. L. spectabilis. — Aspidium spectabile, Blume.—Luzon ;
(n. 13, 14, 154.) Bohol; (x. 354.)

Potysticuum, Schott.
203. P. rhomboideum, Schott.—Aspidium rhomboideum,
Wall.—Luzon ; (n. 131.)
204. P. obtusum, J. Sm.—Luzon; (n. 234.)
Obs. This is rather a doubtful species, as probably speci-
mens from older plants will exhibit a different character.

ENUMERATIO FILICUM PHILIPPINARUM. 413

205. P. discretum.—Aspidium discretum, Don.—Luzon ;
(n. 181.)

206. P. coniifolium, Presl.— Aspidium coniifolium, Wall—
Luzon; (n. 262.)

Obs. The present specimens nearly agree with a species
from Jamaica, which I conceive to be the Aspidium denticu-

latum of Swartz.
DivyMocHL&[NA, Desv.

207. D. sinuosa, Desv.—Luzon ; (n. 142.)
Obs. 'This is certainly not distinct from the Brazilian plant.

NEPHROLEPIS, Schott.

208. N. biserrata, Schott.— Aspidium biserratum, Sw.—
Luzon; (n. 22.) Mindanao; (n. 291.)

209. N. Airsutula, Presl.—Aspidium hirsutulum, Sw.—
Luzon ; (n. 93.) Malacca; (n. 407.)

210. N. volubilis, J. Sm.—Luzon; (n. 37.) Negros;
(n. 346.)

Obs. No. 37 differs only from the preceding species in
being smooth, and No. 346 appears to be the same, pro-
duced from the climbing stoloniferous rhizoma which is char-
acteristic of the genus, and which is often seen well exem-
plified by an old inhabitant of our stores, viz., the Nephrole-

pis exaltata.
211. N. tuberosa, Presl.—Aspidium tuberosum, Bory.—

Luzon; (n. 213.)
212. N. trichomanoides, J. Sm.—Luzon; (n. 101.)
Obs. This is closely allied to Nephrodium (Nephrolepis)

obliteratum, R. Br.

OLEANDRA, Car.
(Neuronia, D. Don.)

213. O. Cumingii, J. Sm.—Luzon ; (n. 60.)

Obs. I once considered this fern to be the Aspidium Wal-
lichii of Hooker, (now Oleandra,) a native of Nepal, but on
: again examining them, I find they differ in the following
points, In the "Nepal plant the frond terminates with an

414 ENUMERATIO FILICUM PHILIPPINARUM.

abrupt attenuated acumen, the sori are close to the midrib,
and the articulated joint of the stipes is at its base close to
the rhizoma. lu the present specimens the apex of the
frond is rather obtuse, the sori are at some distance from the
midrib, and the articulation of the stipesis regularly a fourth
of an inch or more from its base. I am therefore induced to
consider these differences as constituting specific distinctions.

214. O. neriiformis, Cav.—Aspidium neriiforme, Sw.—
Ophiopteris verticillata, Reinw.— Luzon; (n. 94.)

Obs. This is quite a distinct species from either the preced-
ing or the species from Nepal, which have creeping epiphytal
rhizomas ; whereas the rhizoma or caudex of this species is
erect, about half an inch in diameter and hollow ; it is from
four to six feet high, producing the fronds in verticillate
terminal tufts on lateral branches. It inhabits open places
growing in groups. 1

Tribe VI. DicxsonrEx.—Sori marginal, round, globose or
elongated, furnished with a special interior attached lateral
indusium, which connives more or less with the indusieform

margin of the frond, and forms with it a calyciform or bivalved
cyst or marginal groove.

Sect. I. Lindsce, J. Sm.
Isotoma, J. Sm.

215. I. divergens.—Lindsea divergens, Hook. et Grev.—
Vittaria, Wall.—Malacca; (n. 395.)

Obs. Besides the above species this genus also includes the
Lindsea lanuginosa of Wallich. It is distinguished from
Schizoloma by its free venation, and from Lindsea by having
a central costa, and bearing sori equally on both margins.

ScuizoLoMa, Gaud,

216. S. ensifolia.—Lindssa ensifolia, Sw.—Pteris angus-
tata, Wall.— Pteris angulata, Presl.—Malacca; (n. 369.)

217. S, heterophylla. Lindsea heterophylla, Dry.—Luzon;
(n. 275.) '

ENUMERATIO FILICUM PHILIPPINARUM. 415

Linpsma, Dry.

218. L. oblongifolia, Reinw.—Luzon ; (n. 186.)

219. L. cultrata, Sw.— Luzon ; (n. 65, 243.)

220. L. concinna, J. Sm.—Luzon; (n. 198.)

Obs. This is very like Lindsea elegans, Hook., but it is not
so rigid in habit.

221. L. adantioides, J. Sm.—Luzon ; (n. 116.)

222. L. rigida, J. Sm.—Malacca ; (n. 397.)

Obs. Allied to Lindsea stricta, Dry., but differing in the
pinnules being dentate.

223. L. decomposita, Willd.; Wall.—Malacca ; (n. 393,
404.) Leyte? (n. 306.)

Obs. Although No. 404 is only simply pinnate, I do not
hesitate considering it the young state of the bipinnate fronds
of No. 393, which again is scarcely distinct from the West
Indian Lindsea trapeziformis, except that the stipes of the
latter are (when dry) quadrangular, whereas in the present
species they are semiterete.

224. L. tenera, Dry.—Malacca; (n. 399.)

Obs. 'This is scarcely different from a species from Vene-

zuela.
SYNAPHLEBIUM, J. Sm.

225. S. recurvatum.—Lindsza recurvata, Blume.—Lindsza
nitens, Reinw.—Lindsæa serpens, Wall.— Malacca; (n. 392.)

226. S. obtusum, J. Sm.—Malacca ; (n. 594.)

Obs. These two species, and also Lindsea pectinata, Reinw.,
and Lindsea lobulosa, Wall., constitute this genus, which is
distinguished from Lindsea by the venules anastomosing, and
from Schizoloma by the midrib being excentric as in Lindsea.

ODONTOLOMA, J. Sm.
227. O. pulchella, J. Sm.—Luzon; (n. 217).
298. O. Boryana.—Davallia Boryana, Presl Relig. Hank.

—Luzon; (n. 50.)
- 229. O. tenuifolia.—Lindsea tenuifolia, Reinw.—Leyte ;

(n. 309.)

416 ENUMERATIO FILICUM PHILIPPINARUM.

Obs. These species agree in habit and venation with
Lindsea, but differ in having punctiform (round) sori.

Sect. II. Davalliee, J. Sm.
Hvnara, Cav.

230. H. angustata.—Davallia angustata, Wall.—Singapore;
(n. 367.)

231. H. heterophylla.— Davallia heterophylla, Sm.— Daval-
lia lobulosa, JWall.—Samar; (n. 335.)

232. H. pedata.—Davallia pedata, Sm.—Davallia cordi-
folia, Reinw.— Davallia subimbricata, Blume.—Samar ;
(n. 138.)

233. H. pectinata.—Davallia pectinata, Sm.—Luzon ;
(n. 61.)

LEvcosrEGiA, Presl; J. Sm.

234. L. hirsuta, J. Sm.— Luzon ; (n. 174.)

235. L. falcinella.—Davallia falcinella, Presl.—Leyte;
(n. 304.)

236. L. affinis, J. Sm.—Luzon ; (n. 117, 215.)

MicnorEPia. Presl; J. Sm.

237. M. pinnata.— Davallia pinnata, Cav.—Davallia fla-
gellifera, JVall.—Luzon ; (n. 139.)

238. M. alata.—Davallia alata, Hew.— Luzon; (n. 119.)

Obs. 'This appears to agree in every respect with a Jamaica
fern lately described in the Magazine of Natural History, by
Mr Robert Heward, F.L.S.

239. M. cristata, J. Sm.—Luzon ; (n. 95.)

240. M. trichosticha, J. Sm.—Samar ; (n. 328.)

241. M. rhomboidea, Presl.—Davallia rhomboidea, Wall.
—Luzon; (n. 7.)

Obs. This is probably not distinct from Davallia flaccida,
R. Br., which is a species having an extensive range.

DavarLia, Sm.; Presl; J. Sm.
(Stenolobus, Presi.)
242. D. pentaphylla, Blume; Reinw.—Singapore; (n. 366.)

ENUMERATIO FILICUM PHILIPPINARUM. 417

243. D. alata, J. Sm.—Bohol; (n. 350.)
244. D. solida, Sw.—Luzon; (n. 78.)
245. D. elegans, Sw.— Luzon; (n. 77.)
246. D. retusa, Willd.—Luzon ; (n. 411.)
247. D. tenuifolia, Sw.—Luzon; (n. 59.)

Sect. III.— Trichomanee, J. Sm.

TRICHOMANES, Linn.
* CHESPITOSEX.

7 248. T. rhomboideum, J. Sm.—Luzon ; (n. 169.)

249. T. curvatum, J. Sm.— Luzon ; (n. 184.)

Obs. 'This and the preceding species are closely allied to
Trichomanes javanicum of Blume.
~~ 250. T. achillefolium, Willd.—Luzon; (m. 162, 274.)
Mindora; (n. 368.) z

251. T. obscurum, Blume.—Luzon ; (n. 134? 189.)

Obs. This is probably not distinct from Trichomanes fæni-
culaceum, of Bory.

252. T. gemmatum, J. Sm.—Malacca; (n. 400.)

253. T. meifolium, Bory.—Luzon ; (n. 137, 190, 207.)

** REPENTEJE.

254. T. parvulum, Poir.—Luzon; (n. 256.)

255. T. angustatum, Carm.—Luzon; (». 208.) Mindora;
(n. 358.)

256. T. humile, Forst.—Luzon; (n. 98.)

257. T. bilingue, Hook.—Luzon; (n.2.) Leyte; (n. 316.)

258. T. fusco-glaucescens, Hook.—Luzon; (n. 219.)

259. T. aculeatum, J. Sm.— Luzon ; (n. 146.)

260. T. dissectum, J. Sm.—Luzon; (n. 129.)

_ Obs. This species is similar in habit to Trichomanes auri-
culatum of Blume, but differs in the pinnze being deeply lacin-
lated.

261. T. sp.—Luzon ; (n. 150, 209.)

Obs. Allied to T. pyzidiferum, Linn. "The specimens are
bad.

Vol. III.—No. 24. 3H

418 ENUMERATIO FILICUM PHILIPPINARUM.

HyMENOPHYLLUM, Sm.

262. H. bivalve, Forst.—Luzon; (n. 221, 264.)

263. H. fimbriatum, J. Sm.—Luzon; (n. 218.)

Obs. Very like Hymenophyllum flexuosum of A. Cunning-
ham, from New Zealand, but differs in the margin of the
- indusium being fimbriate.

264. H. sanguiolentum, Sw.—Luzon ; (n. 129, 220.)

265. H. nitens, R. Br.—Luzon; (n. 212.)

266. H. dilatatum, Sw.— Luzon; (n. 112.)

Obs. 'The specimens of the above species are certainly not
specifically distinct from New Zealand specimens.

Sect. IV. Dicksonia, J. Sm.

SrroLoBiUM, Desv.

(Dicksonia, Presl, non L Heritier.—Patania, Presi.)
267. S. flaccidum.—Dicksonia flaccida, Sw.—Luzon; (n.
108, 145, 232.)
268. S. cuneatum, J. Sm.— Luzon; (n. 231.)
Obs. I also place in this genus Dicksonia glutinosa, Wall.,
Dicksonia pilosiuscula, Willd., Dicksonia dissecta, Sw., Dick-
sonia adiantoides, Humb., and some other species.

CiBoriUM, Kaulf. ; J. Sm.

269. C. glaucum.—Dicksonia glauca, Sm. in Rees’ Cyclop.
and Herb. Linn. Soc.—Luzon; (n. 123.)

Obs. This is probably scarcely distinct from the fern culti-
vated in our gardens under the name of * Polypodium Baro-
mez,” which is understood to be a native of China; and ac-
cording to the fertile specimen which I have seen, the sori
appear, as in the present specimens, to be solitary on each
side of the base of the lacinize forming a row on each side
of the midrib of the pinnze, in that respect differing from an
allied species from Mexico (Cibotium Schiedei) which has the
sori seated round the margin of the laciniz.

ENUMERATIO FILICUM PHILIPPINARUM. 419

Tribe VIL CYATHE®, J. Sm.—Sori intramarginal, puncti-
form-globose, furnished with a calyciform or lateral and inte-
rior attached special indusium, rarely naked, often furnished
with articulated hairs, which involve the sporangia; recep-
tacle elevated, globose or columnar; sporangia usually com-
pressed.

SCHIZOCÆENEA, J. Sm.

270. S. Brunonis, J. Sm.; Hook. et Bauer’s gen. fil. t. 2.
—Malacca; (n. 378.)

CYATHEA, Sm.; J. Sm.
271. C. integra, J. Sm.—Luzon; (n. 120.)
272. C. petiolata, J. Sm.—Mindora; (n. 359.)
Obs. I possess specimens similar to this from New Ireland,
and also from Jamaica.

ALsoPHILA, R. Br.

273. A. extensa, R. Br.— Luzon; (n. 179.)

274. A. caudata, J. Sm.—Luzon; (n. 267.)

Obs. This species is probably not different from Alsophila
lunulata, R. Br.

275. A. glauca, J. Sm.—Polypodium contaminans, Wall. ?
—Luzon; (n. 71, 191.) Negros; (n. 345.)

276. A. lepifera, J. Sm.—Luzon; (n. 180.)

GvMNosprH na, Blume.
277. G. squamulata, Blume.—Malacca; (n. 396.)

Div. II. GLEICHENIACEE, R. Br.

GLEICHENIA, Sm.

278. G.semivestita, Labill,.—Gleichenia vulcanicum, Blume.
— Gleichenia hecistophylla, 4. Cun.—Malacca; (n. 402.)

Obs. This is evidently the same as Cunningham's New
Zealand plant.

490 ENUMERATIO FILICUM PHILIPPINARUM.

279. G. Hermanni, R. Br.—Luzon; (n. 270.)

280. G. mucronata, Reinw.—Mindora; (n. 374.)

281. G. bifurcata, Blume.— Malacca; (n. 377.)

282. G. rigida, J. Sm.— Luzon; (n. 136.)

283. G. excelsa, J. Sm.—Luzon; (n. 256.)

Obs. This agrees with specimens from the Sandwich islands,
and which I once considered to be the G/eichenia gigantea of
Wallich, but which now appears to be specifically distinct
from the present specimens as well as from the Sandwich
islands’ specimens.

Dıv. III. OsMUNDACES, Zi. Br.
Osmunpa, Linn.

284. O. Presliana, J. Sm.—Nephrodium banksizefolium,
Presl Relig. Henk.—Asplenium aureum, Blume.; Reinw.—
Plenasium banksizfolium, Presl, Pteridographia.—Nephro-
dium? bromeliefolium, Pres? Relig. Haenk.—Plenasium ?
bromelizefolium, Presl, pteridog.— Luzon; (n. 165.)

Obs. It was with much doubt that I admitted the genus
Plenasium of Presl into my original paper on the Genera of
Ferns, having seen only barren specimens of Nephrodium ?
banksiefolium and bromeliafolium of Presl, and also a barren
specimen from Reinwardt of the Asplenium aureum of Blume;
which last, as also Asplenium Grammitis of Wallich, is quoted
by Presl as synonyms to one of his species of Plenasium. I
have not been able to find ** Asplenium Grammitis” in Wal-
lich’s herbarium at the Linnean Society: I am therefore at
a loss to know what has led Presl to characterize this fern as a
genus belonging to Aspleniee; for it is evident that his two
species are one, and the same as the barren portion of the
frond of this Osmunda ! which, as a species, is closely allied
to Osmunda javanica of Blume, and Osmunda Vachellii of
Hook. Ic. Pl. t. 15.

SCHIZÆA, Sm.

285. S. digitata, Sm.—Malacca; (n. 371.)

286. S. propinqua, A. Cunn.—Malacca; (n. 379.)

Obs. This No. agrees with Cunningham’s New Zealand

ENUMERATIO FILICUM PHILIPPINARUM, 421

specimens, and which are scarcely distinct from Schizea
rupestris of R. Br. from New South Wales.
Lvcopivu, Sw.

287. L. circinatum, Sw.—Luzon; (n. 70, 417.)

288. L. microphyllum, R. Br.—Luzon; (n. 44.) Leyte;
(n. 300.)

289. L. scandens.—Ophioglossum scandens; Linn.—
Samar; (». 337.) Singapore; (n. 364, 365.)

Div. IV. ManarTIACEZX, Kaulf.
ANGIOPTERIS, Hoffm.
290. A. evecta, Hoffm; Willd.—Luzon; (z. 18.)
Marattia, Sm.
291. M. attenuata, Labill.—Luzon; (n. 177.)

Kautrussia, Blume.

292. K. esculifolia, Blume.— Leyte; (n. 313.)

Div. V. Ornrocrossrx, AR. Br.
HzruiNTHOSTACHYs, Kaulf.
293. H. dulcis, Kaulf.— Luzon; (n. 39.)

s OPHIOGLOSSUM, Linn.

294. O. reticulatum, Linn.—Corregidor; (n. 284.)
295. O. pendulum, Linn.—Luzon; (n. 91.)

CORRIGENDA ET ADDENDA.

After 32, p. 397, add
82. «. D. revoluta, J. Sm.—Luzon; (n. 247.)
After 47, p. 48, add
** Fronds pinnate.
4T. u. D. menisciicarpon, J. Sm.—Luzon; (n. 4.)

422 TAMARIX GALLICA.

Obs. I have some doubts of this being a new species, as
it appears to answer well to the description of Polypodium
siifolium of Willd., which Blume has placed in Aspidium ;
and, it is very probable, that Aspidium menisciicarpon, A.
sanctum, and A. lineatum of Blume, are only different states
of the same plant: one thing to be said against its being
either of these is, that no trace of an indusium is to be
found even in very young sori.

52, p. 398, for A. Meyerianum, read A. Meyenianum.
61, p. 400, for a. Guionaros, read Guimaros.

Specimens of the following did not reach me on account of
there not being above three specimens of each in the general
collection : Nos. 58, 173, 230, 239, 360, 363, 405, 418, and
419.

Total number distributed by Mr Cuming, . . 419

Do. of species according to this enume-
ration, i j 6 Š 1 : eet
Presumed new species, : : f : z 400

XXVIIL—TaMAanix Garrica of Linneus.
By P. B. Wess, Eso.

[Tas. XV.]

Wen describing the Tamarix Canariensis, Willd., for the
Phytographia Canariensis, forming part of the Histoire Na-
turelle des Iles Canaries, which I publish in conjunction with
M. Berthelot, I was necessarily obliged to take a cursory
view of the whole of this intricate genus, and particularly of
its European species. I then came to the conclusion that
two of these had been confounded under the name of Tama-
riz Gallica, and that the true 7. Gallica, Linn., was usually
found more abundantly on the western coasts of France, whilst
much of the Mediterranean form known under that name
was to be referred to T. Canariensis, Willd. The accompany-
ing plate and descriptions sufficiently prove the existence of

*

ie VL. Fue WE.

TAMARIX GALLICA. 423

these two species; I am now however inclined to think that
I named them wrongly in that work; subsequent investiga-
tions having led me to consider the southern form as the
T. Gallica, Linn., and that to which I formerly gave this name
as an unregistered species confounded with it.

In order to establish this fact, it will be necessary to see
what has been previously written concerning these plants,
and more particularly as to their hypogynous disk considered
as a means of distinction and classification. The older bota-
nists seem to have paid no attention to this organ, and even
in later times a most acute observer, M. A. de St Hilaire, in
his treatise on the central Placenta, slightly alludes to it only,
when treating of the 7. Germanica, but overlooks it in the T.
Gallica, (Ann. Mus. vol. ii. p. 207,) and affirms that the
stamens are perigynous.* It was reserved to Professor
Ehrenberg in his well-known observations on this family
(Linnea 1827, p. 251,) to show its importance, and to call
the attention of botanists to its form, in the different species
which compose the genus. He considers it as a scutelliform
gland, in whose dentated margin the stamens are inserted, so
that two of the teeth of the gland like two shafts receive each
filament between them. ‘Thus there is a regular proportion
between the stamens and the teeth of the gland, the tetran-
drous species baving eight, the pentandrous ten, and the poly-
androus many teeth, and hence are derived the subgenera Oli-
gadenia, Decadenia, and Polyadenia, I am inclined to take a
slightly different view of this disk, believing it to be composed
of distinct glands or staminodes, analogous in their nature to
those of Crassulacee, the margins of which, united with the bases
of the filaments inserted between them, form together a single
cupule. Thestructure of Trichaurus ( Trichurus?) ericoides,
Wight and Arnott, where the filaments, distinctly visible by

* In this remarkable treatise, M. A. de St Hilaire first established the
characters of the group which he calls Tamaricinec, though the name
written afterwards Zamariscinee, by M. Desvaux, has been adopted by
all subsequent writers. It is clear, however, that it is to the former, and
not to M. Desvaux, that the foundation of the order should be attributed -

424 TAMARIX GALLICA,

their colour entirely to their base, alternate with the ten
glands which form the disk, confirm this opinion. In further
diliiemetioh we find that the floral whorls in the young
Tamarix are all pentamerous, except the innermost, or
pistil, which is composed of three phyllidia* or ovarian leaves.
On examining these (see fig. 2.) we perceive that the
interior is opposed to the axis of the vegetable, and what is
altogether anomalous, to one of the stamens. On the con-
trary, in the pentamerous Crassulacea, the two interior phyl-
lidia alternate with the axis. In Tamarix, therefore, it is
probable that whilst two of the phyllidia have disappeared,
the remaining three have filled up the vacant space, and thus
displaced themselves. If however we insert the two that are
wanting, one on the side of the axis, and the other in the
space opposed to it, the normal position of the whole will be
restored, and we shall have a pentamerous flower on the
same plan as those of Crassulacee, the fourth whorl alter-
nating with the stamens, and its two interior members with
the axis of the plant, each opposed, as in Crassulacee, to
a staminode, though in this latter case the staminodes are
united together in a continuous cupule. This cupule exists
in the whole order, and the description of the genus Myri-
caria, by Professor Ehrenberg, glandula scutellaris germen
suffulciens nulla, is in this respect faulty; the only difference
that exists is, that in Myricaria, the enlarged bases of the
filaments are united above the disk in a tube very distin-
guishable from the disk itself by its different colour. Hence
M. A. de St Hilaire very justly remarks that the lower part
of the staminal tube in Myricaria is of a glandulous consis-
tence. Nor does the difference in the disks of T. Africana,
Poir,+ and T. Anglica, hereafter to be described, in which

* This word from the Greek guà», a leaflet, I employ in Latin to
express the term ovarian leaves, created by M. A. de St Hilaire, and
which represent in the ovarium what are afterwards the valves in the fruit.
See Phytogr. Can. Sect. i. p. 202.

f From having examined an imperfect specimen in which the filament
was shrivelled, I advanced most erroneously (Phytogr. Can. Sect. i. p.

TAMARIX GALLICA. 425

the lobes of the disk seem gradually to pass into the filaments,
a conformation which escaped the notice of Professor Ehren-
berg, militate against this system, for in reality in these
species the teeth exist as in the others; they are merely
masked by the enlarged bases of the filaments, as may easily
be seen on throwing the light through them by transparence,
The same conformation is found in the disk of Trichurus
pycnocephalus, ( Decaisn. in Jacquem. Voyag. MSS.) ; and that
species differs from the original Trichurus, Wight and Arnott,
in this respect, as well as in the indefinite number of its
stamens.

The type of the second division of the section Decadenia
of Professor Ehrenberg, is the T. Gallica, taken in a some-
what unusually comprehensive light. Under it are classed
nine subspecies or Hauptvarietaeten, which are awaiting their
future destiny in a sort of limbo,—anime quibus altera fato
corpora debentur. It behoves all botanists to hasten their
exit from this anomalous state, and aid in translating them
to a more permanent abode in the catalogue of nature.
Let us therefore pass them in review, and we shall find that
some are distinct species, some mere varieties, whilst two only
will remain, upon which from want of sufficient data it will
be impossible to decide with certainty, namely, T. (Gallica)
Chinensis, and T. (Gallica) heterophylla.

T. (Gallica) subtilis, Ehrenb.— Professor Ehrenberg with
his usual acuteness perceived that there was a certain differ-
ence between a specimen of T. Gallica in the herbarium of
Willdenow, ( fol. 1.), and the usual form of the species; and
moreover he found, in the herbarium of Von Chamisso, a
plant collected at Caen in Normandy, which corresponded
with it, and he suspects from this, and from their descriptions,
that the English and German botanists have had in view a
plant differing either specifically, or as a variety from the
southern form. He had however no ripe fruit, nor did he

171), that the disk of T. Africana, did not differ from that of 7. Canari-
ensis, whereas M. M. Decaisne and Spach were perfectly correct in their
description of it.

Vol. III.— No. 24. 31

426 TAMARIX GALLICA.

observe the remarkable construction of the hypogynous disk.
To this plant he gives the above name, which is inadmissible
as a specific denomination ; for I have now before me a mass
of specimens of this plant sent me in a living state from La
Teste near Bordeaux, through the kindness of M. M.
Charles des Moulins and Laterrade, and find that slender-
ness is by no means its usual character ; but on the contrary
that it has very rarely the younger branches so filiform as
those of T. Gallica, and that it evidently represents a stouter
and less elegant shrub. This is the species I called T. Gal-
lica, (Phytogr. Can. Sect. i. p. 112.) as distinguished from the
southern form which I then considered as 7. Canariensis,
Willd. As the epithet subtilis, can only apply to some acci-
dental form seen by Professor Ehrenberg, I therefore describe
it below under the name of T. Anglica.

T. (Gallica) Narbonensis, Ehrenb., Canariensis, Willd.,
Nilotica, Ehrenb., arborea, Sieb., mannifera, Ehrenb.? heter-
ophylla, Ehrenb. ?

The above forms, excepting perhaps the last two, belong,
as was mentioned in the Phytographia Canariensis, to the
T. Canariensis, Willd., which I now consider to be the real
T. Gallica, Linn., T. (Gallica) Chinensis, Lour.—From a
specimen collected in China by Sir George Staunton, the
means of examining which I owe to my estimable friend
A. B. Lambert, Esq., and which I refer without doubt to
T. Indica, Roxb., it is possible that the plant of Loureiro
may be referrible likewise to that species.

T. (Gallica) Indica, Willd., T. epacroides, Smith, T. Gal-
lica, W. et Arn.— From specimens given by Klein to Labil-
lardiére, I find that the 7. Indica of Willdenow, and of Rox-
burgh and his associates, is a very remarkable species easily
distinguishable from all others by its very long cylindrical
spikes, its campanulate corolla, obovate petals, and truncated
disk. The T. Indica, Hort. Par. is a different plant, which
has since been described by M. Spach under the name of
T. elegans, in the Suites à Buffon, v. v. p. 482. It is proba-

bly a native of northern Asia, as it resists perfectly the Pari-

TAMARIX GALLICA. 421

sian winter, and may have been previously described by the
Russian botanists. From its beauty it merits cultivation
more than any other species in our temperate zone.

Having thus far cleared the way, I now proceed to de-
scribe the two species into which I divide the T. Gallica of
modern botanists. M. Decaisne in his Floruda Sinaica, after
recording his dissent from the method of uniting so many
forms or subspecies under a common type, observes that the
disk of T. mannifera, and others which correspond perfectly
with the section Decadenia of Professor Ehrenberg, differ
entirely from the T. Gallica, and T. Africana, in which “ se
sont les lobes mémes du disque qui vont en s'attenuant,
et forment les filets anthériféres." M. Spach shortly after-
wards, in his Suite à Buffon, founded his second section on
the T. Gallica and Africana, described as having the disk
* non crénelé confondu avec la base élargie des filets."
The fact is that the plant cultivated at the Jardin des Plantes
under the name of 7. Gallica, which was studied by both
these very accurate observers, came originally without doubt
from the western coast, nor did they imagine that two distinct
species existed in France under the same name. I followed
M. M. Decaisne and Spach in considering in the Phytogra-
phia Canariensis, this form as the true 7. Gallica, Linn.,
and on examining the T. Canariensis, I found, on the contrary,
that in that species the stamens were inserted in the interval
between 5 crenated lobes of the disk, answering to the glan-
dula germen suffulciens 10-dentata, Ehrenb., and that in this
as in other respects it was identical with T. Senegalensis, DC.,
and several other forms. Moreover, I found from specimens
collected by myself in the south of France, that the same
plant existed there, and I came to the conclusion that the
T. Canariensis was likewise a French plant. Since then I
have examined specimens from every part of the French
Mediterranean coast, from the Pyrenées to the Alps, and
have invariably found them to belong to this plant, and from
others brought from various other localities, I am led to
believe that this is the sole 7. Gallica of the whole Mediter-

498 TAMARIX GALLICA.

ranean basin. On the other hand, from specimens collected
on the western coast of France from Bordeaux to the mouth
of the Seine, and in England, I find that the other form is
alone met with on the shores of the ocean. Which then is
the true 7. Gallica of Linneus and his predecessors? It is
not difficult to answer this question. Pena was the first bota-
nist who described the southern plant since the time of Pliny,
who speaks of it, after Dioscorides, under the name of T. syl-
vestris, and we find it figured in the Adversaria Nova of Pena
and Lobel, under the name of Tamariscus Narbonensis.
Lobel copied this figure into his Zeones. Clusius met with
this plant in his Spanish journey, and calls it Myrica sylves-
tris prima, to distinguish it from Myricaria Germanica, which
was his Myrica sylvestris altera. C. Bauhin finally admitted
it into his Pinag after M. Germanica, as T. altera sive Gallica.
Linnzus adopted this name, and cites for his plant Lobel
and C. Bauhin. It follows therefore of course that the
southern form must be that described by Linnzus as his
T. Gallica.

The T. Gallica is an African species of great geographical
expansion, which descends in Senegal to the neighbourhood
of the equator, and whose northern limit in southern Europe
is about the forty-fifth degree, where, following the usual
laws which operate on vegetable growth, it is usually a shrub
limited to the milder climate of the coast. In Egypt, according
to Sieber and others, and in Fezzan, according to Mr Brown,
from the notes of Dr Oudney, it is known under the name of
Attil, and is the only shady tree.*

The T. Anglica is a maritime plant, which seems nowhere
to exceed the height of a shrub. Its geographical limits are

* The 7. Orientalis, Forsk. ( T. articulata, Vahl. T. ZEgyptia arbor,
C. Bauh.) is said by Prosper Alpinus to be the Atle of the Egyptians,
written Ati by Forskóhl and Aéleh by Delile, whereas the T. Gallica is
called Tarfe by the Arabs, whence the name Taray of the Spaniards,
and Tarajal of the Canarians. The transposition, however, of the former
name to this plant is by no means surprising, as many examples of similar
changes are found in other countries.

eet) to pp Pete ras

TAMARIX GALLICA. 429

very narrow, like all those peculiar to the western European
zone, links perhaps of a chain interrupted somewhere. It is
found on the west coast of England as well as in France, and
was first published as T. Gallica in Withering's Arrangement,
and in Symons's Synopsis.

The following are the specific characters of these two spe-
cies, and of T. Africana.

T. Garrica, Linn.; foliisglaberrimis basi latiusculis, floribus
in preefloratione globulosis, disco hypogyno 10-gono angulis
obtusis brevibus, filamentis inter angulorum dentes insertis,
antheris rotundato-cordatis apice longius apiculatis, capsulá
3-goná a basi ad apicem sensim attenuata, quasi pyramidata.

Mugíxz dygia, Dioscorid. Lib. i. cap. 101.

Myrica sylvestris, Plin. Zid. 24. cap. 9. Matth. (ed.
Valgris, Ven. 1510) p. 125.

Tamariscus Narbonensis, Penna et Lobel. Advers. (edit.
Antwerp,) p. A41. Lobel Ic. p. 218.

Myrica Sylvestris I. Cus. Rar. Stirp. Hisp. p. 105.

Tamarix altera folio tenuiore sive gallica. C. Bauh. Pin.
p. 485.

Tamarix Gallica, Linn. Sp. pl. vol. i. p. 387. Sibth. Fi.
Grec. tab. 291. Brown It. Oudn. Denh. et Clapp. App. p.
28.

Tamarix Canariensis, Willd. Act. de. Ber. 1812-13. (edit.
1816,) p. 77. (D.C.) Link in Buch Beschr. Can. Ins. p. 155.
D.C. Prod. vol. iii. p. 96. Webb et Berth. Phyt. Can. Sect. i.
p. Vi, tab. 25.

Tamarix Gallica arborea. Sieb. ex sice!

Tamarix Senegalensis. D.C. Prod. vol. iii. p.96. Guill. et
Perrott. Fl. Seneg. vol. i. p. 309! | Brunner. Bot. Ergebn. in
Dot. Zeit, Beiblett. 1840. 2. Band. p. 23.

T. (Gallica) Narbonensis, Canariensis, Nilotica, arborea.
Ehrenb. Linnea, 1827, p. 267. et seq.

Frutex aut arbuscula 10—380-pedalis, ramosissimus, ramis
rectis, virgatis, patentibus, cortice levi purpurascente. Folia
lanceolata, aut ovato-lanceolata, basi latiora, acuta, glauces-
centia, Racemi erecto-patentes, cylindracei, graciles, densé

430 TAMARIX GALLICA.

floriferi. Flores in alabastro globulosi, brevissime pedicel-
lati, pedicellis strictis. Bractee ovato-lanceolatæ, aut lan-
ceolatæ, basi latiusculæ, pedicello longiores. Calyx campanu-
lato-patens ad medium usque 5-fissus, laciniis ovatis, acutius-
culis margine scariosis. Petala carnea, ovata, obtusa, concava.
Stamina corolla longiora. Filamenta filiformia, rosea. An-
there subrotunde, apiculate. Ovarium pyramidatum basi
subrotundatum. Capsula pyramidata, angulis acutiusculis.
Coma seminum capsule valvulis subbrevior.

T. Anouica; foliis glaberrimis basi subangustatis, floribus
in praefloratione ovatis, disco hypogyno 5-gono angulis acutis
lobulorum apicibus in filamenta basi attenuatis, antheris
ovatis breviter apiculatis basi divergentibus, capsula basi ro-
tundato-3-goná apicem versüs abrupté angustatà quasi la-
genzeformi.

T. Gallica. Sym. Syn. Pl. Brit. p. 1. Wither. Arr. vol.
i.p. 318. Smith, Fl. Brit. vol. i. p. 338. Engl. Dot. tab.
1318, Engl. Flor. vol. ii. p. 111. Lamck. Ill. tab. 213., fig. 1.
Poir. Encycl. vol. vii. p. 520. D.C. Fl. Fr. vol. iv. p. 399.,
quoad stirpem occidentalem (excl. synonym. omnibus.)

T. (Gallica) subtilis. Ehrenb. Linnea, 1827, p. 267.

Frutex 4—10-pedalis, ramosus, ramis erectiusculis, crassis,
subvirgatis, cortice levi purpurascente. Folia lanceolata,
viridia, glaberrima, acuta, margine submembranacea. Racemi
erecto-patentes aut erectiusculi, cylindraceo-subquadrati, laxi-
usculi. Flores in alabastro ovati, breviter pedicellati, brac-
teis lineari-lanceolatis, margine scariosis, acutis. Petala al-
bida, extüs diluté rosea, ovato-lanceolata, concava, obtusa, per
anthesin patentia. Stamina petalis plus dupló longiora.
Filamenta filiformia, albida, in alabastro, et deflorata, con-
torta, per anthesin recta, patentia. Anthere purpurea, ovatae,
apice rotundatz apiculatze,sacculis basi divergentibus. Discus
hypogynusfusco-purpureus. Ovarium lageniforme, basi rotun-
datum, albidum, demum post anthesin roseum. Coma semi-
num capsule valvulis brevior.

T. Arricana, Poir.; foliis glaberrimis margine subscari-
osis divergentibus, floribus magnis ovatis, disco hypogyno 5-

|

T

Joe LM Lith AV Im

z
f

4

Li LA

z
uL WU

Mettet

é

h

HEWARDIA. 431

gono dentibus staminum basibus confluentibus, antheris muti-
cis, capsulá brevi ovato-3-gona, valvis ovato-lanceolatis.

Description of the Plate, Tab. XV.

T. Anglica. 1. Flower bud with its bracte. 2. Plan of
the flower, showing the position of the organs with regard to
the axis of the plant. 3. Section of the flower showing the
stamens forming a continuous body with the hypogynous
disk, which embraces the base of the ovarium. 4. The disk
separated from the flower with the base of the truncated
stamens, 5. The same cut open, and artificially expanded.
6. The ripe capsule. 7. The same at the moment it dehis-
ces, showing the relative length of the coma of the seed. 8.
A valve separate.

T. Gallica, Linn. 1. The flower deprived of the corolla, and
a portion of the calyx, to show the hypogynous disk embra-
cing the base of the ovarium. 2. Section of the same, more
highly magnified, showing the insertion of the stamens. 3.
The disk apart with the bases of the filaments. 4. Section
of the same expanded and highly magnified, to show by tran-
sparence, the true base of the filament. 5. The capsule sur-
rounded by the persistent calyx. 6. The same separated from
the calyx at the moment of its dehiscence, to show the rela-
tive length of the coma of the seed. 7. A valve separate.
All the figures are magnified.

XXIX.—On Hewaropia, a new genus of Ferns. By Mr
Joun Situ, F.L.S.

(Tass. XVI. XVII.)

(I recetvep the following communication respecting this
new genus of Ferns from Mr Smith in a letter dated, Royal
Botanical Garden, Kew, September 28th, 1840. Finding
that I could sooner give it publicity in my Journal of Botany
than in my Genera Filicum, I resolved to give a figure with
Mr Smith's description in this work; and the generic distinc-

432 HEWARDIA,

tions will also be given in the Genera Filicum, Part IX.
for which the plates are now in preparation.—E»p.)

In my paper on the Genera of Ferns, laid before the Lin-
nzan Society, I have constituted a new genus, founded
upon a remarkable, and I believe, very rare Fern, of which
I have seen only one specimen that has been kindly presented
to me by Mr Lambert, into whose possession it came by the
purchase of the celebrated collection made by Martin in
French Guiana. I have enclosed you a sketch of my speci-
men, as also a portion of one of the pinnz, and I should be
glad if you thought it worthy of being published in the
Genera Filicum, My reason for so asking is, on account of
its not being yet described, (to my knowledge) and of my hav-
ing dedicated it to my friend, Mr Robert Heward, F.L.S. I
have been induced to do so in consequence of the very great
attention bestowed by him on the Ferns while residing in Ja-
maica, and subsequently of his having materially assisted me
in determining many of the doubtful West India species. I
characterize it as follows : —

Hewaropta, J. Sm., mst. in Linn. Soc. Trans.

Indusium marginal, continuous, attached exteriorly, venose
and sporangiferous on its underside; at length replicate,
forming a continuous marginal sorus. Veins superficial, re-
ticulated, all the venules anastomosing and forming elongated
areoles.— Fronds from 1} to 2 feet high? stipitate and dicho-
tomous, ebeneous, Pinnee pinnate; pinnules membranaceous,
ovate-lanceolate, oblique at’ the base, 4 to 5 inches long by 2
inches wide, alternate and petiolated, persistent, (not articulated
and deciduous as in Adiantum;) midrib becoming obsolete
towards the apex of the pinna.

Hewardia adiantoides. (Tas. XVI.—XVIL) J. Sm.
mst. in Linn. Soc. Trans.

Haz. Guiana. Martin, ex Herb. Lambert.

Obs.—In habit and aspect this hitherto undescribed Fern -
approaches the largest forms of Adiantum and Schizoloma,
agreeing with the first in the sporangia being produced on

f
H
H
t
f
i

REMARKS ON DRUMMOND'S MUSCI AMERICANI, 433

the indusium, and with the latter by the reticulated venation,
so that Hewardia bears the same relationship to Adiantum
that ScAizoloma does to Lindsea. The reticulated veins
of Hewardia and Schizoloma readily distinguish these two
Genera from Adiantum and Lindsea, in which the veins are
all free.

J. SMITH.

Tass. XVI. XVII. — Hewardia adiantoides. Portion of a
plant; nat. size; from a sketch by Mr J. Smith. f. 2.
Portion of a pinna. f. 8. Sporangia magnified.

XXX.— Remarks on DrumMonvn’s Musci AMERICANI, col-
lected in British North America, during the second Land
Arctic Expedition, under the command of Sır JonN FRANK-
LIN, R. N.— Glasgow, 1828.—By W. Witson, Eso., War-
rington.

No. 6. Phascum cuspidatum, var. elatum—In all the copies
of this publication which have come under the notice of the
writer, the specimens given are not distinguishable from the
ordinary state of Phascum cuspidatum.

9. P. subezsertum.— Perhaps only a remarkable variety of
the species above named.

12. Gymnostomum phascoides.— Perhaps this Moss, together
with several species of Hymenostomum, enumerated in Bridel,
Br. Univ., are only varieties of Gymnost. microstomum, differ-
ing merely, and that in a very slight degree, in the length
of the seta and the shape of the capsule.

16. G. /atifolium.— Compare G. (Physcomitrium) Bonplan-
dii, Hook., which, bowever, is described with a plane oper-
culum. The seta varies much in length, in some specimens
one-fourth of an inch.

19. G. subsessile.—'The calyptra of this Moss is certainly
different from what is usually found in G. ovatum, with which
it has much affinity, especially in the remarkable structure of

Vol. III.—No. 24. 3K

434 REMARKS ON DRUMMOND'S MUSCI AMERICANI,

the leaf. Perhaps No. 18, which has its leaves differently
marked, as to the reticulation, which is dotted, may also prove
to be distinct.

21. G. tenue.—This may be G. caleareum, Bridel, Br. Univ.
vol. i. p. 65.—A solitary specimen examined had the opercu-
lum conico-subulate, two-thirds the length of the capsule.

22. G. pusillum. —' The writer is disposed to unite this with
G. Donianum, as a dwarf variety.

23. G. dortile.—All the specimens seen correspond very
nearly with No. 24, G. rupestre, between which and No.
21, it is nearly intermediate. It is certainly not G. tortile,
Schwaegr.

26. G. curvirostrum, var. minor.—This agrees well with
the description of G. microcarpon, Hornsch. in Bridel, Br.
Univ. vol. i. p. 81, and may perhaps be distinct from G.
curvirostrum.

32. Splachnum rubrum.— Careful dissection of the apophy-
sis does not confirm the account given of its shape, which is
by no means spherical. It is probably disciform in an early
stage, becoming, as the capsule ripens, umbraculiform ; its
diameter is at least six times greater than its length.

33. S. luteum.— Not distinct from the last, having serrated
leaves, although given as entire in Hedwig’s figure.

35. S. sphericum.—This has the leaves of S. ampullaceum,
and may perhaps be a variety of that species, if it be not S.
serratum, Hedw. Sp. M. t. 8.

37. S. heterophyllum.—1n many respects this Moss very
much resembles S. vasculosum, of which it may be a local
variety, having a smaller apophysis.

38. S. wrceolatum, 39, S. intermedium, and 40, S. mni-
oides.— Concerning the first of these Bridel very justly re-
marks as follows:—** Przecedenti. (S. mnioid.) simillimum
nec limitibus satis certis ab eo separatum."——An intermediate
species must therefore be exceedingly difficult to identify.
Indeed S. intermedium has the leaves very much more like S.

sphericum than like either of the Npecies.v with which it is as-
sociated.

REMARKS ON DRUMMOND'S MUSCI AMERICANI. 435

' 43. S. arcticum.—' Tl oo much like S. mnioides, of which it
is probably a variety.

46. Systylium splachnoides. — Specimens of No. 44, Splach-
num Frelichianum, are in some cases substituted: they are
indeed very nearly allied; the peristome of Systylium is red,
consisting of sixteen geminate or lacunose teeth; that of
Splachnum Frelichianum is pale, of eight pairs of teeth much
wider at the base.

48. Encalypta streptocarpa—different from the British spe-
cies so called.—1t is very probably Æ. procera, Bruch and
Schimper, Bryol. Eur. Fasc. 4. t. 8. Peristome double.
Base of the calyptra laciniated and inflexed as in E. ciliata.
Leaves with recurved and somewhat revolute margins, some-
times also with a piliferous apex. Some of the specimens
have the capsule with straight furrows, and in all the cap-
sule is less twisted than in Æ. streptocarpa.

49. E. affinis, (E. commutata. Bruch and Schimper, Bryol.
Eur. Fasc. 4. t. 1.)— There is no peristome in this Moss, which
is certainly distinct from Æ. ciliata.

52. E. rhaptocarpa, var.—The obtuse leaves and absence
of peristome seem to indicate a distinct species; but the spe-
cimens are imperfect.

57. Grimmia aérata.—In the supplement to Eng. Bot. the
writer has described and distinguished G. wnicolor and G.
atrata. ‘The specimens before us belong to G. unicolor of
Hook. and Taylor, Musc. Brit. Suppl. t. 3.—not to Hook.
Musc. Exot. t. 100.—1t may, however, be G. atrata of
Schwaegr. Suppl. t. 116.

60. G. calyptrata.—Intermediate between G. ovata, No. 59,
and G. Pennsylvanica, No. 56.

61. G. Hookeri.—Not distinct from G. Muhlenbergit, Brid.
(G. incurva, Muhlenb.)

64. Weissia turbinata.— Not sufficiently distinct from JV.
splachnoides.

66. W. Seligeri.— The Moss here given has the seta bent
when wet, and appears to be only a blunt leaved variety of
W. recurvata.

436 REMARKS ON DRUMMOND'S MUSCI AMERICANI.

14. W. macrocarpa, nov. sp.— This is most probably JVeissia
elongata, Hook. Musc. Exot. t. 102., which seems not to be
truly distinct from W. Mielichoferi, Schwaegr. Suppl. ii. 1.
p. 47. t. 114.

75. Pterogonium intricatum, Hedw.—The greater part of
the specimens belong to Pterogonium ascendens, Schwaegr.
Suppl. t. 942. a, but the peristome is certainly that of Neckera,
and the Moss may be only one of the American forms of
Neckera sericea, perhaps the same as the one called Pf. Caro-
linianum, Bridel, Br. Univ. vol. ii. p. 184. It comes very near
to No. 159 of this series. Some of the specimens given for
P. intricatum belong to Leskea polyanthos, a Moss very nearly
allied, and scarcely distinguishable, except by an attentive ex-
amination of the peristome.

76. P. intricatum, var. lazum.— Certainly P. subeapillatum,
Hedw. Sp. M. t. 16, having a scabrous seta.

80. Dicranum scoparium.—Some, if not most, of the speci-
mens are probably varieties of D. Schraderi ; (compare No. 87.)

82. D. fuscescens.— The specimens probably belong to D.
congestum, Schwaegr. t. 42. The same Moss is found in
Scotland.

84. D. Starkii, var. major.—'These specimens appear to be
also D. congestum, Schwaegr.; the capsule is destitute of
struma, and the leaves are serrated.

86. D. undulatum, var.— Probably a distinct species.

88. D. Schraderi, var. major.— These specimens appear to
belong to the typical form, well represented in Schwaegr.
Suppl. t. 41.

91. D. elongatum.—It is difficult to distinguish any of the
specimens here given from D, strictum, No. 81, and some of
them are exactly similar. If there be any real difference it
will be found in the rather shorter and inclined capsule of D.
elongatum, and in the foliage, which is very erect and almost
appressed to the stem when wet, and slightly crisped in a dry -
state.

92. D. elongatum, var. minor.—No observable difference
between this and D. strictum.

REMARKS ON DRUMMOND'S MUSCI AMERICANI. 431

97. D. Schreberianum.—This is the var. 8. Grevilleanum
of Bridel, Br. Univ. vol. i. p. 450: it is probably a distinet
species.

102. D. Scottianum.— Certainly different from the British
Moss so called. The specimens very much resemble some of
the varieties of D. polycarpum, and may belong to D. mon-
tanum, Hedw. Sp. M. t. 35.

104. D. Richardsoni.— This appears to be Oncophorus
Wahlenbergit, Bridel, Br. Univ. vol. i. p. 400, (D. virens,
Wahlenb.)

114. Didymodon oblongifolium.—Exceedingly like Dicra-
num latifolium, No. 109, and perhaps only a state of the
same Moss.

115. D. latifolium, and 135, Tortula Sigil, nov. sp.—
These are probably one and the same species. They are
closely allied also to D. oblongifolium, and to Dicranum lati-
Jolium. It is even somewhat doubtful whether Weissia latifolia,
No. 70, may not be the same species under another phasis.

127. D. fragile, nov. sp.— The teeth of a broken peristome
examined were evidently inclined as in Tortula, to which
genus it perhaps belongs.

137. Tortula humilis.—None of the specimens agree well
with Hedwig's figure, Sp. M. t. 25, and some of them must
be referred to Didymodon oblongifolium, No. 114.

138. T. convoluta.—The best figure of this Moss is given
in Hedwig, Musc. Frond. v. i. t. 32, where the leaves are cor-
rectly represented as oblong and obtuse: they are often de-
scribed as lanceolate and acute.

139. T. fallaz.—Probably Bridel's var. y. reflexa, ** foliis
minoribus siccitate non tortilibus,” and extremely near to
Barbula gracilis, Schwaegr. Suppl. t. 34.

145. T. suberecta, nov. sp.—Inconveniently near (as a spe-
cies) to T. bryoides, No. 135. The peristome is, however,
more decidedly that of a Tortula.

158. Orthotrichum speciosum.— Most of the specimens are
correctly named ; but in one instance O. pulchellum was found

mixed with this species.

438 REMARKS ON DRUMMOND'S MUSCI AMERICANI.

161. Neckera pennata.—In one of the sets a Neckera, pro-
bably new, allied to N. Douglasii, Hook. Bot. Misc. v. i. t. 35,
was found in company with this species. The new species is
smaller than JN. Dowglasii, in habit resembling N. exserta.

164. Hypnum denticulatum.—' l he specimens given have
the margins of the leaves evidently reflexed, so as to give the
appearance of a border; this feature has not been observed
in British specimens: it may perhaps be found in H. sylvati-
cum which these specimens very much resemble.

165. H. denticulatum, var. Donianum.— More like the
common state of H. denticulatum. Its leaves are certainly
acute. In one of the copies there was found substituted for
this Moss a beautiful Leskea, with ovate concave cirrhose
leaves : itis probably Leskea flaccida of Torrey. (See Bridel,
Bryol. Univ. p. ii. 308.)

166. H. vagans, nov. sp.—'The specimens given have a
scabrous seta, and are much like H. rutabulum, of which it
may be a variety, perhaps var. č. explanatum, of Bridel,
Bryol. Univ. v. ii. p. 488.

168. H. Silesianum.—Some of the specimens seem to be
correctly named, but several of them belong to H. pulchel-
lum, having perfectly entire leaves. ;

169. H. sericeum.—'T he substriated leaves rather indicate
that this Moss is allied to Leskea imbricatula, Hedw. Sp. M.
t, 52. :

174. H. /utescens.—Certainly not that species. It is pro- `
bably the same as No. 169, or perhaps a variety of Leskea
acuminata, Hedw. Sp. M. t. 56.

176. H. populeum.—1f H. reflexum be considered a distinct
species, these specimens probably belong to that, having
broader leaves than H. populeum.

178. H. rutabulum.—This may be H. chrysostomum,
Schwaegr. Suppl. I. ii. p. 276, but it is probably only a variety
of H. rutabulum.

180. H. pulchrum.—This is H. curvirostrum, Bridel, Br.
Univ. v. ii. p. 482. It has also been called H. Cooleyanum,
Torrey in lit.

REMARKS ON DRUMMOND's MUSCI AMERICANI. 439

183. H. strigosum.—Some of the specimens resemble Leskea
Jasciculosa, Hedw, Sp. M. t. 54. H. pulchellum, Hedw. Sp.
M. t. 68, does not agree well with any.

188. H. serpens, var. compactum.—A very distinct, per-
haps new species, having the leaves serrulate with a strong
percurrent nerve, Capsule erect. Peristome nearly that of
Leskea, having the cilize of the inner fringe very minute.

192, H. illecebrum, Hedw.—This is H. Boscii, Schwaegr.
Suppl. I. ii. p. 203.

196. H. amenum.—Not of Hedwig, Sp. M. t. 11. Proba-
bly a variety of H. cupressiforme.

204. H. fluitans, var.—'The ovate leaves are very unlike
those of H. fluitans; they are also wider in proportion than
those of H. riparium: from both of these the Moss here given
is probably distinct. It has some resemblance to H, orthocla-
don, as also to H. inordinatum, and H. pachypoma, Schwaegr.
Suppl. t. 287.

206. H. cupressiforme, var—This may be distinct: the
margin of the leaf is much recurved. Compare Z. reptile,
Bridel.

207. H. cupressiforme, var.— Compare H. recurvans. This
also has the margin of the leaf recurved and serrulate. Some
of the specimens belong to H, imponens, Hedw.

211. H. trifarium.— The specimens are more like ZZ. molle;
leaves faintly 2-nerved at the base.

214. H. proliferum, var. compactum.— The specimens are
not all uniform, some of them belonging to the next species,
H. Blandovii, No. 215. Those intended to be given under
this name are very interesting, because they agree well with
H. recognitum, Hedw. Muse. Frond. v. iv. t. 35, having the
conical operculum expressive of that species. It has a some-
what different aspect from H, proliferum, No. 213, and may
be truly distinct.

217. H. abietinum, var.— Probably H. varium, Bridel.

219. H. catenulatum.—Certainly a distinct species. In a
moist state this Moss is remarkable for its strongly aromatic
scent resembling the plant called Foenugreek.

440 REMARKS ON DRUMMOND'S MUSCI AMERICANI,

220. H. moniliforme.— The peristome is that of a Leskea.

224. H. erectum, nov. sp.— This is most probably Leskea
acuminata, Hedw. Sp. M. t. 56.

225. H. tenax, not of Hedwig, but a true Leskea, with a
short erect capsule; it is perhaps an undescribed species.

232. Fontinalis antipyretica.— This a large var. of F. squa-
mosa,

233. F. squamosa.— The specimens here given have
sharply connate leaves, and must therefore be referred to
F. antipyretica.

234. F. capillacea.—Certainly not that species, but F. fal-
cata, Hedw. Muse. Frond. v. iii. t. 24.—Leaves linear-lance-
olate, carinate, the nerve ceasing below the apex.—Perichæ-
tial leaves extending beyond the base of the capsule.

236. Funaria Muhlenbergiit.—The specimens here given
are considerably unlike the British Moss so called, having
the leaves spreading and much narrower, like those of Entos-
thodon Templetoni, which the Moss now under consideration
greatly resembles. It comes nearest to F. Fontanesii of any
described species, but the leaves are very much acuminated.

244. Bryum triquetrum.—Possibly two species may have
been here confounded ; at least, some of the specimens pre-
sent a very singular structure of the peristome, not easily de-
scribed in words: the outer peristome is united to the inner
in such a manner that there are seen, in a section of the whole
peristome, a series of elliptical spaces formed apparently by
the revolute margins of the outer teeth being so much bent
as to be in contact. In other specimens the outer teeth are
perfectly free and of the usual shape.

249. B. dealbatum.—This species usually described as
having serrated leaves, has them entire in all the numerous
specimens examined, both British and foreign.

251. B. spinosum.—Some of the specimens are probably
correctly named, having the leaf broadly elliptical, the bor-
der cartilaginous and beset with a double row of spinules, as

in B. marginatum, No. 259. Other specimens belong to B.
affine.

BOTANICAL INFORMATION. 441

260. B. carneum is B. albicans: the capsule of this Moss.
has no annulus. Í

262. B. nutans.—Some of the specimens are much smaller
than the rest, and belong probably to B. annotinum, Hedw.

263. B. nutans, var. minor.—The Moss here given is far
more nearly allied to B. albicans, No. 260, with which it
agrees in having no annulus. It has however the appearance
of a distinct species.

270. B. elongatum.— None of the specimens are very ex-
pressive: some resemble B. crudum, No. 269, and may be
only varieties of that species.

283. Polytrichum sexangulare.—Bridel, Br. Univ. v. ii. p.
132, calls this Moss P. sexangulare, and says that P. septen-
trionale, Swartz, is only a var. of P. alpinum.

284. P. urnigerum.—The specimens all agree with the
British Moss so called: (compare P. capillare, Schwaegr. Suppl.
I. ii. p. 318.)

285. P. angustatum.— Thespecimensare doubtless correctly
named. Fhe original specimen, from which the figures are
given in Hookers Muse. Exot. t. 50, has the operculum
broken; hence the figure is so far incorrect as a represen-
tation of the species. The reticulation of the leaf is more
minute than in P. undulatum, yet varieties occur which can
with difficulty be referred to either of the estimated species.

XXXL—BOTANICAL INFORMATION.

Latest Information from Mn GARDNER.

Rro pe Janeiro, Dec. 18th, 1840. -

* * * Shortly after my arrival in Rio, I wrote you a

few lines to inform you that I had at last happily terminated

the journey on which I have been so long engaged. I have

now to inform you that I have just shipped on board a vessel

bound for London, three boxes of plants, two of which con-

tain 527 species of dried plants, which I send to Pamplin

for distribution among my subscribers; and the other with
Vol. III.— No. 24. 3L

442 BOTANICAL INFORMATION.

living plants for Mr Murray. The dried plants are those
' which I collected in the south of the province of Piauhy, and
in the district of the Rio Preto. I am just now occupied on
those from the Mission of Duco and Natividade, which I
believe will amount to about other five hundred species.
These will go by the next London ship. "Then I will take
up the Arrayas ones, and so on till I get them all despatched.
* ^ * * [lately found near where I live, a few fine
specimens in fruit of Zuccarini’s new genus Carpotrochus,
which you perhaps have not got, as it is rather rare, at least the
9 plant is. I also live in the neighbourhood of Dr Ildefonso
Gomez, who accompanied St Hilaire on his first journey up
into Minas. I have received much attention and kindness
from him. He is well acquainted with the botany of this pro-
vince. It will be the end of next month before I can get rid of
my collections from the interior, and then I propose to spend a
week or two on the Organ Mountains, and make a journey
to the higher levels of them, and remain five or six days.
I am sure that I shall be rewarded. My great object will be
to get living plants to take home with me. I should like to
introduce the Prepusa alive, and I dare say that it will not
be a difficult task, Riedel tells me that when Guillemin
was here, he attempted to go up to the top of the Organ
Mountains, but that he did not go so far as I did, and that
owing to the bad state of the weather, he was very unsuccess-
ful in his collecting. I intend also to visit the Restingas of
Cape Frio, the place where St Hilaire says he found such a
rich harvest of fine plants. It is about a degree to the east-
ward of Rio; a steam-boat calls there once every ten days,
so that it will be both easy to go and to return. Riedel has
promised to accompany me, and he has a friend there who
has a salt work, at whose house we can remain. Believe me
ever to be,
My Dear Sir,
Your most obedt, and grateful Servant,
GEORGE GARDNER.

INDEX TO VOL. ITI.

P.
American Mosses, collected by
'T. Drummond, in the South-
ern States, noticed, ;
American Mosses, from British
North America, notes on, by
W. Wilson, Esq.,
Arnott on Cucurbitacez, .
Arnott-on Leptostigma, a South
American Genus of Antho-
spermez, 7 A
Arnott on some South African
plants, : 147, 251
Arnott and Hooker on South
American Plants, 19, 310
Assam, Report on the Tea
Plantation in, by C. A.
Bruce, Esq., : f

302

433
271

270

137

Banyan Tree, Notes on the, by
Captain Champion, 284 ; by
Major Forbes, (Tab. xiii.),
287; by W. J. H., ( Tab. xiv.),

288 ; by Rev. Mr Cordiner, 351
Bentham, Observations on Pa-

pilionacez and Cesalpinee, 125
Bentham on Harpalyce, (Tab.

y. vi.), 208
Bentham on SPARO Gü-

ana Plants, : . 212
Berkeley on two minute Fungi,

(Tab. i. B. C.) 18

PAGE

Bombay, Catalogue of the
plants of, by J. Graham,

Esq., noticed, : $ 300
Botanical Information, 16, 134,
201, 280, 348, : $ 44l

Brazil, Report by M. Guille-
min, on his expedition to, 1

British Hepatice, notes on, by
W. Wilson, Esq., . ;

British Muscology, Notes on,
by W. Wilson, Esq.,

Bruce,’ Report on the Tea Plan-
tations in Assam, . 3

386
974

137

Ceylon Scenery, by Captain

Champion, . 282
Champion on Ceylon Scenery, 282
Composite of South America,

by Hooker and Arnott, 19, 310
Contributions towards a Flora

of South America, Plants

from Chili and Buenos Ayres,

by Sir W. J. Hooker, and

Dr Walker Arnott, 19, 310

Acanthospermum, 47; Adenosper-
mum, 318; Amblyopappus, 221 ;
Ambrosia, 310; Anthemis, 825;
Artemisia, 325; Baccharis, 21-43 :
Bahia, 320; Balbisia, 329; Bi-
dens, 315; Blenosperma, 311 ;
Calea, 924; Cephalophora, 323;

444

PAGE
Cereostylis, 3822; Conyza, 20;
Cotula, 325 ; Eclipta, 46; Ence-
lia, 312; Erecthites, 348; Eux-
enia, 47; Filago, 329; Flaveria,
319; Flourensia, 315; Galinsogea,
325; Gmaphalium, 325; Heli-
chrysum, 326; Heterothalamus,
43; Hymenatherum, 320; Hy-
menoxys, 322; Isostigma, 319;
Jaegeria, 311; Jaumea, 322; Las-
thenia, 319; Leighia, 313; Lepti-
nella, 325; Leptocarpa, 312;
Maruta, 325 ; Micropsis, 44 ; Mi-
cropus, 44; Myriogyne, 325 ; Oli-
gogyne, 316; Parthenium, 311;
Pascalia, 311; Plagiocheilus, 19 ;
Pluchea, 45 ; Polymnia, 46 ; Pte-
rocaulon, 45; Pyrethrum, 325;
Robinsonia, 330; Scalesia, 312 ;
| Schkuhria, 821; Senecio, 330—
348; Siegesbeckia, 46; Soliva,
326; Spilanthes, 317; Tagetes,
| 45; Tessaria, 319; Thelesperma,
319; Verbesina, 315; Werneria,
948; Xanthium, 310; Ximenia,
316; Zinnia, 311.
Contributions towards a Flora
of South America; Schom-
burgk’s Guiana Plants, by
George Bentham, Esq., 212
Antoniex, 240; Apocynex, 241;
Carissex, 941; Cephalide:, 224 ;
Cordieriex, 921 ; Echitem, 246;
Gardeniex, 212; Guettardex, 223;
Hameliex,218; Hedyotidex, 218 ;
Isertiez, 220 ; Longaniacere, 240 ;
Ophioxylee, 241; Plumieriex,
242; Phychotriew, 224; Ronde-
letiez, 217; Rubiacez, 212 ; Sper-
macocez, 236 ; Strychnez, 240.
Cordiner on the Banyan Tree, 351
Cucurbitaceze, Remarks by Dr
Walker Arnott on Schrader's
arrangement of the, è
Cucurbitaceæ, Remarks on the
Fruit of, by Dr Robert Wight, 387
Cuming’s Ferns from the Phil-

ippine Islands, 3

271

392

Drege’s South African Plants,

INDEX.

PAGE
Remarks on, by Dr Walker
Arnott, $ A $ 137
Drummond's Musci Americani,
(from British North Ameri-
ca) Notes on, by W. Wil-
son, Esq., > = š 433
Drummond’s Musci Americani,
(from the Southern States)
announced, R $ 302
Enumeratio Filicum Philippina-
rum, by Mr J. Smith, . 392
Epidendrum, Notes on, by Pro-
fessor Lindley, . 81
European Herbaria, Notices of,
by Dr A. Gray, . , . 9588
Ficus Benghalensis, . 984, 290
Fieus Indiea, Description of,
and Notes on, by W. J. H.
(Tabene) . 288

Fissidens, New TENS st by
Hooker and Wilson, (Tab. ii.) 89
Flora of North America, by

Torrey and Gray, noticed, 292
Forbes on the Banyan Tree of
India, (Tab. xiii.) 3 287
Fungi, Rev. M. J. Berkeley
on two minute, (Tab. i. B.
e 1 o VU
Gardner, Letters from Mr G.
134, 201, 205, 348, & 441
Graham’s Catalogue of the
Plants of Bombay, noticed, 300
Gray, his notices of European
Herbaria, . $ 353
Gray and Torrey’s Fjora of
North America, noticed, 292
Grimmia Drummondi, by W
Wilson, : 90
Guillemin, Report on his Epe
dition to Brazil, and the Tea
Plant, : à ; 1

Harpalyce, a Genus of Legumi-

INDEX,

nose, by G. Bentham, Esq., de
(Tab. v. vi.) . i 208
Hepaticæ, Notes on British, by

W. Wilson, Esq., . 386
Herbaria, Notices of European,
by Dr A. Gray, 353

Arnott’s, 867 ; Banks (Sir Joseph, )
363; Bentham's, 365; Berlin, 372 ;
British Museum, 362; Clayton’s,
9362; DeCandolle’s, 369 ; DeLes-
sert’s, 369; Hooker’s, 366; Hortus
Cliffertianus, 362; Jardin des
Plantes, 367 ; Kunth's, 873;
Lambert's, 365; Lindley's, 365;
Linnean Society’s, 361; Linne-
us',354; Michaux’s,368; Munich,
371; Plukenet's, 362 ; Pursh's,
365 ; Sloane's, 362; Smith's, (Sir
J. E.) 362; Sprengels, 371;
Wallich’s, 361; Walter’s, 364;
Webb's, 369; Willdenow's, 372 ;
Vienna, 371.

Hewardia, a New Genus of
Ferns, by Mr J. Smith, IA
xvi. xvii.) . - 431

Hooker on Sphæria Robertsii,
(Tab. i. A.) . .

Hooker on the Banyan Tree of
India, Ficus Indica, (Tab.
XH. -. .

Hooker and Avante on South
American Plants, . 19, 310

Hooker and Wilson, on a New
Species of Fissidens (Tab. ii.) 89

77

288

Jussieu, Historical Eulogium
on, (with a portrait,) 47
Khorasaun, on the vegetation
of, = 2 i $ 280
Leguminoss, observations on
two suborders, by G. Ben-
tham, Esq., . on
Leptostigma, a S. American
genus of Anthospermew, by
Dr Walker Arnott, :
Life of M. A. Laurent de Jus-

sicu, (with a portrait, )

125

270

47

445

Lindley on the genus Epiden- re
drum, . k : $ 81

Mesochlæna, remarks on, by
Mr J. Smith, i *

Mosses of North America, col-
lected by T. Drummond in
the Southern States, noticed,

Musci Americani, (from British
North America,) remarks on,
by W. Wilson, Esq, .

\7

302

433

North American Flora, by Tor-
rey and Gray, noticed, 292

Orchidee, Sir W. J. Hooker
on new or rare, (Tab. vii—
MET. CC 4X a LUIS

Papilionacee and Ceesalpinez,
Observations on, by G. Ben-
tham, Esq., .

Plants of Bombay, Catalogue of,
by J. Graham, Esq., noticed, 300

Plum, on an anomalous form of,
by Professor Robb, (Tab. iv.) 91

125

Robb on an anomalous form of

the Plum, (Tab. iv.) . 91
Short, Progress of Botany in
Western America, by, . 97
Smith's Enumeratio Filicum
Philippinarum ek ME
Smith on Spherostephanos or
Mesochlena, . . 17
South African Plants, Dr Walker
Arnott on some, . 147, 251

Apodytes, 155; Asaphes, 153; Bos-
cia, 153; Bruniacee, 259; Cas-
sine, 256 ; Celastrinez, 254; Cro-
coxylon, 257 ; Cucurbitacee, 262 ;
Curtisia, 257; Cycloptychis, 268;
Dovyalis, 251; Elaphrium inz-
quale, 152; Eriudaphus, 150;
Erythrophila, 258; Grubbia, 264;
Hartogia, 256; Heeria, 148;
Helimus, 252; | Hippobromus,

446

"PAGE
151; Laurophyllus, 154, 267;
Loasem, 259; Loxostylis, 149;
Methyscophyllum, 166; Molden-
hauera, 269; Myrtaceæ, 259;
Nessa, 259; Olinia, 252; Ona-
grariez, 259; Ophiria, 263; Pap-
pea, 258; Passifloree, 261; Pen-
tameris, 269; Phoberos, 150;
Phylica, 252; Polpoda, 267;
Prostea, 151; Pythagorea, 149;
Rhamnus, 252; Rhus, 150; Ru-
biacee, 270; Schmidelia, 153;
‘richilia, 269; Trichocladus, 267;
Tolypeuma, 259; Zanthoxylon,
151.

South American Plants, (Com-
posite) by Hooker and Ar-
not, é «10,

Sphzria Robertsii, - W. J. H.
(Tab. i. A.) . 5 Š
Sphærostephanos, remarks on,

— by Mr J. Smith, . $

310
T7
17

Tamarix Gallica, P. B. Webb,

Esq., on, (Tab. xv.) 457:499
Tea Plantations in Assam, by
C. A. Bruce, Esq., 137

INDEX.

z : PAGE
Tea, Report on its culture in

Brazil, by M. Guillemin, 1
Torrey and Gray's Flora of
North America, noticed, 292
Unio Itineraria, accounts from, 16,303
Webb on Tamarix Galliea, 422
Western America, progress of
Botany in, by Dr C. W.

Short, . ‘ 97
Wilson, Notes on British lis
cology, by . 374
Wilson, Notes on British Hepe-
tice by, 3 s : 386
Wilson on Grimmia Drummon-
90

di, ( Tab. iii.) 1 i
Wilson, Remarks on Drum-

mond's Musci Americani, by 433
Wilson and Hooker on a new

species of Fissidens, (Tab. ii.) 89
Wight, Letters from Dr, (with

a portrait) . : 156
Wight's remarks on the fruit of
Cucurbitacez, 3 : 387

END OF VOLUME III.

GLasgow :—Edward Khull, Printer to the University,